5
#
E.
s
º
>
º
i
*
:
B#
º
º
º
i
:
;
#
:
t
E-
E-
º
É.
ºr.
- -
s:
:
º
º
|º
:
:
".
º
i
É
|
§
º
:
#.
#
i
sº
:
º
|
= ~- ºr ºr r → -º
sº
&
c. * * * * a cº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º:
-- * : * * * > . . . . .
:
§
-
:
5.
:
~
E.

– ！！ ！！ ！！ ！!!！！！~
№ſ:（2-2，±，±，±,±,±，±），±±ža.ſae
ŹŹŽŻŻĘſaeae:2×2×2，-
ſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſſ!!!!
rºa-
ſtraeae
Ř¡
• 0}}}
|-ſ.*** --~~~~-،：
|- --|-M.//
Éſſ
iſſi
º
Ø
[]
C
|×
Q
C
littinſºliºſitiºn
Tiſſº sea-rºcºcºa-ceº-rºce
ITTTTTTT
E-
|Uñiññiñiñiñiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
R






CENTENNIAL SURVEY OF
FOREIGN MISSIONS
MEMORIES AND ANTICIPATIONS
Missionary veterans looking backward and forward at the close of the century
REv. John G. PATon, D.D. Rev. JAcob CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D.
(Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Australia) (Reformed Church in America)
Forty-three years in the New Hebrides Forty-two years in India
1858–1901 1859–1901

A STATISTICAL SUPPLEMENT TO “CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS,” BEING A
CONSPECTUS OF THE ACHIEVEMENTS AND RESULTS OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN ALL LANDS AT THE
CLOSE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY
BY THE
REV, JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D.
STUDENTS’ LECTURER ON MISSIONS, PRINCETON, 1893 AND 1896; AUTHOR OF “FOREIGN Missions AFTER A CENTURY” AND
“CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS’’; CHAIRMAN OF COMMITTEE ON STATISTICS, ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE
ON FOREIGN MISSIONS, NEW YORK, 1900; MEMBER OF THE AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, BEIRUT, SYRIA
“Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation following.”
“Thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise.”
NEW YORK CHICAGO TORONTO
FLEM IN G. H. REVE LL COMPANY
1902

Copyright, 1902, by
FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY
THE CAXTON PRESS
NEW YORK,
iv.
TO
MISSION ARIES
OF THE GOSPEL OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST
OF ALL CREEDS AND ALL LANDS AS A
SIGN AND SYMBOL OF THEIR
UNITY
IN THE FELLOWSHIP AND JOY OF THE MASTER THIS ATTEMPT
TO RECORD THEIR SERVICES TO MANKIND
IS INSCRIBED BY THE AUTHOR
PREFACE.
IN the autumn of 1899 the author was requested by the Executive Committee of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions to serve as Chairman of the Com-
mittee on Statistics appointed to present a paper at the meeting of the Conference in the spring of 1900. He was at that time engaged in the preparation of Volume
III of “Christian Missions and Social Progress,” and, as he already had in hand extensive data upon this subject, collected for his own information, and designed for
publication as an Appendix to the above-mentioned volume, it fell to his lot to prepare the statistical summaries presented at that gathering. A paper entitled “Cen-
tennial Statistics” was printed and distributed to those in attendance, and subsequently published in outline in the Report of the Conference. The undertaking, when
once fairly in hand, grew to unexpected dimensions, and its exacting and entangling nature made it impossible to drop the work until it was completed in its final
extended form. It soon became apparent that it had far exceeded the possible limits of an Appendix and must be issued as a separate volume. The foregoing state-
ment as to the genesis of this publication will suffice to explain the anomaly of putting forth a supplemental volume before the appearance in complete form of the
original which it is intended to supplement.
The investigations required for the execution of the task led into an immense field of research and discovery, rich in treasures of toil and achievement, concerning
which the Church at large will no doubt welcome fuller information. This Centennial Survey is an attempt to gather into one panoramic volume the cumulative
foreign missionary movements of the nineteenth century, and to record the present status of mission activities with such attention to detail, and such historical and
descriptive comments, that even the cursory reader must recognize the dynamic power and momentum of the Kingdom of God as now in action throughout the earth.
Special pains have been taken in the section on Bible Translations to present at least in outline a summary of the scholarly work of missionaries, chiefly in the nine-
teenth century, in that important and laborious service, concerning which of all others the Christian public is, perhaps, least informed.
A careful inspection of these varied activities will go far toward convincing the candid student that the broad and true mission of Christianity to mankind is nowhere
more fully and effectively illustrated than in foreign mission fields. The Gospel of Christ is urgently presented as God’s message to the human heart and His most
persuasive appeal to the moral nature; the institutional machinery of the higher life of mind and soul is made to serve its appointed purpose; the suggestive ideals and
the wholesome restraints of Christian ethics give a nobler impulse and a worthier direction to social aspirations; incentives to righteous living are quickened; philan-
thropy is stimulated; a new programme of culture and reform, and of legislative and even national progress, is almost automatically outlined before eager and kindling
hearts. That Western governments in their commercial, diplomatic, or military contact with less favored races sometimes temporarily obscure or thwart this process
does not invalidate the assertion that through legitimate mission effort the very best working forces of Christianity are entering as determining factors into the higher
life of the nations. -
To some minds this book may seem an undue accentuation of comparatively commonplace data, but separate facts such as are herein recorded derive an individual
and collective value from their cumulative bearing upon the progressive fulfilment of God’s purpose of redemption as an entirety. Each fact here put in evidence is
worthy of notice as an infinitesimal part of a sublime whole, and the collective presentation creates a vivid impression that the great work is really moving forward
toward its completion. Rightly interpreted, such a survey becomes a call to genial optimism and fresh courage.
vii
The critical, censorious, and sometimes frankly unfriendly attitude of many persons toward missions is usually the result of ignorance. If this grouping of data,
although tracing only in suggestive outline the present status of the Kingdom of Christ, and recording only fragmentary hints of its extensive and intensive advances in
the world, shall aid Christians to a fuller discovery of its reality, and shall make the conventional cavil at the alleged failure of missions more than ever inept and un-
timely, the service will not have been rendered in vain. That the value of such a conspectus is, in some of its aspects, transient, representing as it does only a passing
phase of a vast and expanding spiritual movement, need not occasion regret. However temporary may be the practical usefulness of this compilation, it may at least
stand as an inscribed milestone on the pathway of the advancing Kingdom at the close of a working century.
J. S. D.
NEW YORK CITY, October, 1901 -
viii
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS.
THE author is indebted not only to the official reports of societies, and to the periodical and general literature of missions, but to hundreds of correspondents, for
the most part missionaries and the official representatives of societies and churches, to whom he has written in search of information. These friends are scattered over
all continents, and are identified with all branches of the Evangelical Church. The inquiries sent have often necessarily proved burdensome, and perhaps have seemed
intrusive to some to whom they were addressed; yet, with but very few exceptions, kind and courteous replies have been forwarded and the desired information given.
To all who have thus favored him with the tabular data which were absolutely essential to the completion of his work, most hearty acknowledgments are gratefully made.
Valuable counsel and aid have been given by the late Dean Vahl of Denmark, by Dr. Gustav Warneck and Pastor Döhler of Germany, by Mr. N. D. Schuurmans
of the Netherlands, by Dr. E. J. Ekman of Sweden, and by Pastor L. Dahle of Norway.
Among those in Great Britain to whom thanks are due for special information are Mr. Frank B. Broad of the London Missionary Society, Wellesley C. Bailey, Esq.,
of the Mission to Lepers, and Mr. William Roger Jones of the Missionary Pence Association and Information Bureau, while the official representatives of nearly all
missionary societies have with uniform courtesy promptly supplied, so far as they were able, the special data desired. In connection with the list of Bible Translations
the admirable reports and monographs of the British and Foreign Bible Society have furnished important and authoritative information. The author is under special
obligations to Canon Walter J. Edmonds, B.D., Dr. R. N. Cust, G. A. King, M.A., and to the late J. Gordon Watt, M.A., all of the B. F. B. S.
In Australia the Rev. W. T. Whitley, LL.D., the Rev. Andrew Hardie, the Rev. H. T. Burgess, the Rev. A. C. Kellaway, the Rev. Joseph King, the Rt. Rev.
George H. stanton, D.D., Bishop of Newcastle, N. S. W., and the Rt. Rev. Arthur Vincent Green, D.D., Bishop of Ballarat, Victoria, and in New Zealand the Rev.
William Grant, the Rev. William Bannerman, and the Rt. Rev. Frederic Wallis, D.D., Bishop of Wellington, have all kindly interested themselves in securing data
and furnishing sources of information.
In South Africa the good offices of the Rev. J. C. Pauw, the Rev. H. J. Neethling, the Rev. J. du Plessis, the Rev. Dr. James Stewart, Dr. Alexander W. Roberts,
the Rev. E. Nuttall, the Rev. William Flint, Mr. Dudley Kidd, the Rev. Charles Phillips, the Rev. John Bruce, and Miss Anna M. Cummings of the Huguenot Semi-
nary, have been of great value. Bishop J. C. Hartzell, the Rev. B. N. Bridgman, the Rev. W. C. Willoughby, and the Rev. William Harvey, D.D., have also fur-
nished data. The Rev. James Sibree has secured information concerning Madagascar.
In preparing the returns for India the author is indebted for special help to the Rev. Dr. K. S. Macdonald, Dr. J. Murdoch, Bishop F. W. Warne, the Rev. G. H.
Westcott, Dr. C. G. Monro, the Rev. Richard Burges, the Rev. W. H. Findlay, and to many missionaries to whom he addressed direct inquiries concerning the oper-
ations of some local societies and the latest data of numerous institutions. Among the latter who forwarded carefully collated replies were the Rev. L. L. Uhl, Ph.D.,
the Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Dr. Henry Martyn Clark, the Rev. W. H. Ball, the Rev. R. A. Hume, D. D., the Rev. John Morrison, the Rev. John P. Ashton,
the Rev. A. L. Allan, the Rev. Edward P. Rice, the Rev. John Stewart, the Rev. J. W. Thomas, the Rev. Francis Ashcroft, the Rev. David Downie, D.D., the Rev.
J. M. Alexander, D.D., the Rev. Edward Sell, B.D., the Rev. James E. Tracy, D.D., Miss S. S. Hewlett, and Miss S. F. Gardner. From Burma the Rev. J. N.
Cushing, D.D., the Rev. Alonzo Bunker, D.D., Mr. J. T. Best, and Mr. F. D. Phinney sent important data, as did also the Rev. H. Highfield and the Rev. T. Moscrop
from Ceylon. The Rev. W. G. Shellabear was a valuable correspondent in Malaysia, and the Rev. W. G. Lawes, D.D., in New Guinea. Dr. Husband's Protestant
Missionary Directory of India, Modak's Directory of Protestant Indian Christians, and the files of the Christian Patriot, of Madras, have been most useful.
ix
The data for China, aside from those supplied by the literature of societies conducting mission work there, have been furnished for the most part directly by resident
officials and missionaries. The Rev. Timothy Richard, Dr. Dugald Christie, Dr. C. C. Selden, Mr. J. N. Hayward, the Rev. G. F. Fitch, the Rev. C. W. Mateer, D.D.,
the Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D.D., the Rev. I. T. Headland, the Rev. T. W. Pearce, the Rev. D. T. Huntington, the Rev. Alfred G. Jones, the Rev. P. J. Maclagan, Ph.D.,
and Miss M. J. Irvine have responded to requests for special information difficult to obtain from other than local sources. The Rev. William Campbell replied to
inquiries concerning Formosa. The China Mission Hazed Book, Mr. Edward Evans's Directory of Protestant Missionaries in China, and the Chinese A’ecorder have
been fully consulted.
Very satisfactory data from Japan have been obtained largely from the exceptionally complete and well-arranged published sources of information issued by the Rev.
H. Loomis, the Rev. James H. Pettee, the Rev. D. S. Spencer, the Rev. Dr. H. Ritter, and the late Dr. M. L. Gordon. Dr. W. N. Whitney, Dr. William Imbrie,
Dr. J. D. Davis, the Rev. Julius Soper, and Mr. Cameron Johnson have also given the author the benefit of their special knowledge. The Japan AEvangelisz has fur-
nished many timely facts. From Korea the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller and Bishop Corfe have kindly forwarded certain needed data.
The Rev. Dr. H. N. Barnum, the Rev. G. E. White, the Rev. C. S. Sanders, the Rev. G. F. Herrick, D.D., and the Rev. A. Fuller, D.D., have furnished returns
for Turkey, as have Dr. H. H. Jessup for Syria, the Rev. J. R. Longley Hall for Palestine, and Mrs. B. W. Labaree for Persia. Dr. Hubert W. Brown, Dr. J.
W. Butler, and the Rev. James D. Eaton have supplied facts concerning Mexico, and the author's information regarding the West Indies has been derived from reports
and letters from the representatives of various societies, and some special data forwarded by the Rev. James Ballantine and the Rev. W. Y. Turner, M.D.
Among those in the United States to whom cordial thanks are due for service and aid are the Secretaries of the American Bible Society and the American Tract
Society, the Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D., the Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., the Rev. J. N. Lenker, D.D., Mr. William Henry Grant, and the Rev. Joseph T. Wright. The
intelligent and faithful assistance of Miss Elizabeth M. and Miss Anna G. Claggett and Miss Marion E. Garrett (now Mrs. James Edward Graham), who for several
years have shared with him the toils and perplexities of his task, is gratefully acknowledged. The book itself, as well as the author, is indebted to the excellent work-
manship and the exact proof-reading of the De Vinne Press.
In compassing such a mass of detail it is more than likely that errors have occurred, and it cannot be expected that every item entitled to insertion has been included.
It is true, however, that accurate data have been sought through every available channel, and in numerous instances proof-sheets have been forwarded for inspection
and correction to those whose knowledge would be considered authoritative. The author will still welcome any further corrections, or any information as to data which
may have been overlooked. As the tabulated forms of the book are uniform, any new matter should be arranged to supply just the items required in the order suited
to insertion, so as to be readily serviceable, in case any subsequent edition from revised and corrected plates should be issued. Letters may be forwarded in care of
Fleming H. Revell Company, I 58 Fifth Avenue, New York City, U. S. A.
II.
III.
IV.
VI.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
INTRODUCTORY AND EXPLANATORY NOTE, pp. 1–5.
EVANGELISTIC.
STATISTICS OF FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AND CHURCHES.
For EIGN MIssion ARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES, pp. 9–16.
Class I, pp. 9–13; Class II, p. 14; Class III, pp. 15, 16.
FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA,
pp. 17, 18.
Class I, pp. 17, 18; Class II, p. 18.
For EIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WEST INDIES, pp. 19, 2e.
Class I, p. 19 ; Class II, p. 20; Class III, p. 20.
FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF MEXICO, CENTRAL AND SOUTH
AMERICA, p. 21.
FoREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND,
pp. 22–36.
England: Class I, pp. 22–25; Class II, pp. 26, 27; Class III,
pp. 28–31. Scotland: Class I, pp. 31, 32; Class II, p. 33; Class
III, pp. 33, 34. Wales: Class I, p. 35 ; Class III, p. 35. Ireland:
Class I, pp. 35, 36; Class II, p. 36; Class III, p. 36.
FoREIGN MissionARy SocIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE, pp. 37–48.
Denmark: Class I, p. 37; Class II, p. 37. Finland: Class I, p. 37;
Class II, p. 37. France: Class I, p. 38; Class III, p. 38, Germany:
Class I, pp. 39–41; Class II, p. 41 ; Class III, pp. 41, 42. Nether-
lands: Class I, pp. 42, 43; Class II, pp. 43, 44; Class III, pp. 44, 45.
Norway: Class I, p. 45; Class II, p. 46; Class III, p. 46. Sweden:
Class I, pp. 46, 47; Class II, p. 47; Class III, p. 47. Switzerland:
Class I, p. 48; Class III, p. 48.
VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA, pp. 49–58.
Burma: Class I, p. 49; Class II, p. 49. China: Class I, p. 49;
Class II, p. 50: Class III, pp. 50, 51. India: Class I, pp. 51–53;
Class II, pp. 53–55; Class III, pp. 55, 56. Japan: Class I, p. 56;
Class II, p. 56; Class III, pp. 56, 57. Korea: Class I, p. 57;
Class II, p. 57. Malaysia: Class I, p. 58; Class III, p. 58. Tur-
key in Asia: Class I, p. 58.
VIII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA,
pp. 59–62.
Australia: Class I, pp. 59, 60; Class II, pp. 60, 61 ; Class III, p. 61.
New Zealand: Class I, pp. 61, 62; Class II, p. 62. Tasmania:
Class I, p. 62. Oceania: Class I, p. 62.
IX. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AFRICA, pp. 63–66.
X, ADDENDA TO EVANGELISTIC DATA, p. 66.
zi
CONTENTS.
EDUCATIONAL.
STATISTICs of ELEMENTARY, ACADEMIC, MEDICAL, AND INDUSTRIAL INSTRUCTION.
I. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES, pp. 69–72.
Africa, p. 69; Australasia, p. 69; Burma, p. 69; Canada, p. 69;
Ceylon, p. 69; China, pp. 69, 7'o'; India, pp. 70, 71; Japan, p. 71 ;
Korea, p. 71 ; Madagascar, p. 71 ; Persia, p. 71; South America, p. 72;
Syria, p. 72; Turkey, p. 72; West Indies, p. 72.
II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS, pp. 73–83.
Africa, pp. 73, 74; Alaska, p. 74; Australasia, p. 74; Burma, p. 74;
Canada and Greenland, p. 74; Central America, p. 75; Ceylon, p. 75;
China, pp. 75,76; Formosa, p. 77; India, pp. 77–79; Japan, pp. 79,80;
Korea, p. 80; Madagascar, p. 81 ; Malaysia, p. 81 ; Mexico, p. 81 ;
Oceania, pp. 81, 82; Palestine, p. 82 ; Persia, p. 82 ; Siam and Laos,
p. 82 ; South America, p. 82 ; Syria, p. 82 ; Turkey, p. 82; West
Indies, pp. 82, 83.
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES, pp. 84–106.
Africa, pp. 84, 85; Alaska, p. 86; Australasia, p. 86; Burma, p. 86;
Canada, pp. 86, 87; Central America, p. 87; Ceylon, pp. 87,88;
China, pp. 88–92 : Formosa, p. 92 ; India, pp. 92–IoI ; Japan,
pp. Io I, Io.2 ; Korea, p. 102 ; Madagascar, p. 102; Malaysia, p. 102;
Mexico, p. 103; Oceania, p. 103; Palestine, pp. 103, IoA ; Persia,
p. 104; Siam and Laos, p. 104; South America, pp. 104, IoS, Syria,
p. 105; Turkey, pp. Io 5, IoG; West Indies, p. 106.
IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSEs, pp. 107–112.
Africa, pp. Io'ſ, IoS, Burma, p. 108; Canada, pp. 108, 109; Ceylon,
p. Io9; China, p. Io9; India, pp. Io9–III ; Japan, p. 111; Korea,
p. I I I ; Madagascar, p. I I I ; Mexico, p. 111; Oceania, p. 11 1 ;
Palestine, p. 1 12; Persia, p. 112 ; Siam and Laos, p. 112 ; South
America, p. I I2; Syria, p. 112 ; Turkey, p. 112.
V. MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND SCHOOLS FOR NURSEs, pp. 113, 114.
Africa, p. 113; Alaska, p. I 13; Ceylon, p. 113; China, p. 113; India,
p. I I4; Japan, p. I I4; Korea, p. 114; Malaysia, p. 114; Persia,
p. I 14; Syria, p. I 14; Turkey, p. 114.
VI. KINDERGARTENS, pp. II 5–1 18.
Africa, p. II 5; Burma, p. I 15; Canada, p. 115; China, p. 115; India,
pp. I I 5, I I6; Japan, pp. I 16, 1 17 ; Malaysia, p. 117; Mexico,
p. I 17; Oceania, p. 117; Palestine, p. 117; Persia, p. 117; South
America, p. 117; Turkey, pp. 117, 118.
VII. ELEMENTARY OR VILLAGE DAY SCHOOLs, p. 118.
VIII. ADDENDA TO EDUCATIONAL DATA, pp. 119, 120.
LITERARY.
STATISTICS OF BIBLE TRANSLATIONS AND GENERAL LITERATURE.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS, pp. 123–172.
African Continent, pp. 123–128.
American Continents: Arctic Coast, p. 128; Canada, pp. 128, 129;
United States (including Alaska), pp. 129, 130; Mexico and Central
America, p. 131 ; West Indies, p. 131 ; South America, p. 132.
Asiatic Continent: Burma, p. 133; China (including Tibet and For-
mosa), pp. 134–137; India (including Assam and Ceylon), pp. 137–
I44; Indo-China and Siam, p. 145; Japan, pp. 145, 146; Korea,
p. 146; Malaysia (including the Philippines), pp. 146–148; Persia,
p. 149; Russia in Asia (including Georgia, Chinese Turkestan, and
Russian Mongolia), pp. 150, 151; Syria (including Palestine and
Arabia), p. 152; Turkish Empire (including European Turkey, Bul-
garia, Asia Minor, and Kurdistan), pp. 152–155.
Australasia and Oceania, pp. 155–16o.
European Continent: Northern Europe, p. 161; Central Europe (in-
cluding Austria-Hungary, France, Switzerland, Germany, and the
Netherlands), pp. 161–163; Southern and Southeastern Europe (in-
cluding Spain, Portugal, Italy, Malta, Greece, and Rumania),
pp. 164, 165; Russia in Europe, pp. 165–167.
Transliterated Versions, pp. 168, 169.
xii
CONTENTS.
Original, Ancient, and Standard Versions, p. 169.
Original Versions, p. 169.
Principal Versions of Early Church History, p. 170.
Standard Versions of Christendom, p. 17o.
Table of Cross-References, pp. 170–172.
II. BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES, pp. 173–176.
Bible Societies, pp. 173, 174; Tract Societies, pp. 175, 176.
III. Mission PUBLISHING Houses AND PRINTING PRESSES, pp. 177-179.
\ Africa, p. 177; Arabia, p. 177; Burma, p. 177; Canada and Green-
land, p. 177; Central America, p. 177; Ceylon, p. 177; China,
pp. 177, 178; Formosa, p. 178; India, p. 178; Japan, p. 178; Korea,
p. 178; Madagascar, p. 178; Malaysia, p. 179; Mexico, p. 179;
Oceania, p. 179; Palestine, p. 179; Persia, p. 179; Siam and Laos,
p. 179; South America, p. 179; Syria, p. 179; Tibet, p. 179; Turkey,
p. 179; West Indies, p. 179.
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS), pp. 180–190.
Africa, p. 18o; Alaska, p. 180; Assam, p. 180; Burma, p. 181; Canada
and Greenland, p. 181 ; Ceylon, p. 181 ; China, pp. 181, 182; For-
mosa, p. 182; India, pp. 182—186; Japan, pp. 186–188; Korea,
p. 188; Madagascar, p. 188; Malaysia, p. 188; Mexico, pp. 188, 189 ;
Oceania, p. 189; Palestine, p. 189; Persia, p. 189; Siam, p. 189;
South America, pp. 189, 190; Syria, p. 190; Turkey, p. 190; West
Indies, p. 190. -
V. ADDENDA TO LITERARY DATA, p. 190.
MEDICAL.
STATISTICS OF HOSPITALs, DISPENSARIES, AND PATIENTS TREATED ANNUALLY.
I. HospitaLS AND DISPENSARIES, pp. 193–2 Io.
Africa, pp. 193–195; Alaska, p. 195; Arabia, p. 195; Burma, pp. 195,
196; Canada and Labrador, p. 196; Ceylon, p. 196; China, pp. 196–
20I ; Formosa, p. 202; India, pp. 202-207 ; Japan, p. 207 ; Korea,
pp. 207, 208; Madagascar, p. 208; Malaysia (including the Dutch
East Indies), p. 208; Mexico, p. 208; Oceania, p. 208; Palestine,
pp. 208, 209; Persia, p. 209 ; Siam and Laos, p. 209; South
America, pp. 209, 2 Io; Syria, p. 2 Io; Turkey, p. 2 Io.
II. ADDENDA TO MEDICAL DATA, pp. 2 I I, 212.
PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY.
STATISTICs of INSTITUTIONS AND SOCIETIES FOR RELIEF AND RESCUE.
I. ORPHANAGES, FoundLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS,
pp. 2 I 5–22 I.
Africa and Mauritius, p. 215; Alaska, p. 215; Burma, p. 215;
Canada, p. 215; Ceylon, p. 215; China, pp. 215, 216; India,
pp. 216–218; Japan, pp. 218, 219; Korea, p. 219; Madagascar,
p. 219; Malaysia, p. 219; Mexico, p. 220 ; Oceania, p. 220 ; Pales-
tine, p. 220; Persia, p. 220 ; South America, p. 220; Syria, p. 220 ;
Turkey, pp. 220, 221 ; West Indies, p. 221.
II. LEPER HospitaLS AND Asylums, AND Homes FOR THE UNTAINTED
CHILDREN OF LEPERs, pp. 222-224.
Africa, p. 222; Burma, p. 222; Ceylon, p. 222 ; China, p. 222 ;
India, pp. 222-224; Japan, p. 224; Madagascar, p. 224; Malaysia,
p. 224; Oceania, p. 224; Palestine, p. 224; Persia, p. 224; South
America, p. 224.
III. SCHOOLS AND HOMES FOR THE BLIND AND FOR DEAF MUTEs, p. 225.
Africa, p. 225; China, p. 225; Formosa, p. 225; India, p. 225;
Japan, p. 225; Korea, p. 225; Syria, p. 225.
IV. TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATIONS, p. 226.
V. RESCUE WORK, OPIUM REFUGES, HOMES FOR WIDows AND Converts,
AND Asylums FOR THE INSANE, pp. 226–228.
Africa, p. 226; Arabia, p. 227; Canada, p. 227; China, p. 227;
India, pp. 227, 228; Japan, p. 228; Malaysia, p. 228; Palestine,
p. 228; South America, p. 228; Syria, p. 228; United States, p. 228.
xiii
CONTENTS.
VI. MISCELLANEous GUILDS AND SOCIETIES (FOR THE PROMOTION OF
PURITY, PRISON REFORM, ABOLISHMENT OF FOOT-BINDING, AND
WoRK FOR SOLDIERS, SAILORS, AND PRISONERS), pp. 229–231.
Africa, p. 229; Arabia, p. 229; Australasia, p. 229; Burma, p. 229;
Canada, p. 229; Ceylon, p. 229; China, p. 229; India, p. 230;
Japan, p. 230 ; Madagascar, p. 230 ; Malaysia, p. 230 ; Mexico,
p. 230; Oceania, p. 230; South America, pp. 230, 231 ; Syria,
p. 231 ; Turkey, p. 231 ; West Indies, p. 231.
VII. ADDENDA TO PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY DATA, p. 232.
CUTLTURAL.
STATISTICS OF SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS FOR GENERAL IMPROVEMENT.
(witH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THEIR SERVICE FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.)
I. SOCIETIES FOR THE RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL IMPROVEMENT OF THE
YOUNG, pp. 235-237.
(1) The Society of Christian Endeavor, p. 235.
(2) The Epworth League, pp. 235, 236.
(3) The Baptist Young People's Union, and the United Society of
Free Baptist Young People, p. 236.
(4) The Brotherhood of St. Andrew, and Daughters of the King,
p. 236.
(5) The Luther League of America, p. 236.
(6) The International Order of the King's Daughters and Sons,
p. 236.
(7) The Young Men's Christian Association, pp. 236, 237.
(8) The Young Women's Christian Association, p. 237.
(9) Societies for Children, p. 237.
II. THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER Movem.ENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS, p. 238.
III. THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION, pp. 238, 239.
IV. THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN MIssion LANDs, p. 239.
V. THEOLOGICAL SECTION OF STUDENTS’ YouNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN
ASSOCIATIONS, p. 239.
VI. BROTHERHOODs, p. 24.o.
VII. SISTERHOODS AND DEACONESSEs, p. 240.
VIII. BIBLE-WOMEN AND ZENANA VISITORs, p. 240.
IX. MISCELLANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS (COUNCILS, CONVENTIONS, SUMMER
SCHOOLS, ASSEMBLIES, FREE LIBRARIES, AND PUBLIC READING
ROOMS), pp. 241-244.
Africa, p. 241 ; Arabia, p. 241 ; Burma, p. 241 ; Ceylon, p. 241 ;
China, p. 241 ; India, pp. 241-243; Japan, p. 243; Madagascar,
p. 243; Mexico, p. 243; Oceania, p. 244; Palestine, p. 244; Persia,
p. 244; South America, p. 244; Syria, p. 244; Turkey, p. 244.
ORGANIZATIONS FOR THE EXTENSION OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE FURTHERANCE OF NATIONAL, SOCIAL,
MORAL, AND RELIGIOUS REFORM.
(THESE ORGANIZATIONS, witH VERY FEW ExCEPTIONS, ARE UNDER NATIVE CONTROL, AND ARE IN syMPATHY witH CHRISTIAN MORALITY,
ALTHOUGH NOT IN EVERY INSTANCE UNDER CHRISTIAN AUSPICEs.)
Africa, p. 247; Burma, p. 247; China, p. 247; India, pp. 247, 248; Japan, p. 248; Korea, p. 248; Oceania, p. 248.
MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS.
(NOT INCLUDING THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS AND SEMINARIES.)
Australia, p. 249; Canada, p. 249; England, pp. 249, 25o; France, p. 250 ;
Germany, p. 250; Holland, p. 25o ; Ireland, p. 25o ; Norway, p. 250 ;
Scotland, p. 250; Sweden, p. 251 ; Switzerland, p. 251; United
States of America, pp. 251, 252; Wales, p. 252 ; West Indies, p. 252.
xiv.
CONTENTS.
MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS.
(USED IN EvangeLISTIC, MEDICAL, AND OTHER DEPARTMENTS OF MISSION SERVICE.)
Africa, p. 252; Alaska, p. 252 ; Australasia, p. 253; Canada, p. 253; Cen- ADDENDA To MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPs, p. 253.
tral America, p. 253; China, p. 253; India, p. 253; Japan, p. 253; EXPLANATORY REMARKS UPON THE GENERAL SUMMARIES OF THE PRE-
Oceania, p. 253; Siam, p. 253. CEDING TABLES, p. 254.
GENERAL SUMMARIES.
(A CONDENSED RásuMÉ OF THE PRECEDING TABLES.)
EVANGELISTIC.
I. CLASSES I, II, AND III ARRANGED SEPARATELY According To NA- IV. NOTE CONCERNING THE PROPORTIONATE SHARE OF WOMEN'S SOCIETIES
TIONS AND CONTINENTs, pp. 257–26o. IN THE TOTALS RECORDED FOR THE WORLD, p. 263.
II. CLASSES I, II, AND III ARRANGED IN COMBINATION According To V. FINAL REDUCED SUMMARIES OF EVANGELISTIC TOTALS FREED FROM
NATIONS AND CONTINENTs, pp. 261, 262. ALL DUPLICATION, REPRESENTING NET RETURNS OF ALL THE
III. CONDENSED AND COMBINED SUMMARY OF ALL CLASSES, p. 263. MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD, p. 264.
EDUCATIONAL.
I. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES, p. 265. V. MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND SCHOOLS FOR NURSEs, p. 266.
II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLs, p. 265. VI. KINDERGARTENs, p. 267.
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES, p. 266. VII. ELEMENTARY OR VILLAGE DAY SCHOOLs, p. 267.
IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSEs, p. 266. VIII. GENERAL EDUCATIONAL SUMMARY, p. 267.
LITERARY.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONs, p. 268. III. MISSION PUBLISHING Houses AND PRINTING PRESSEs, p. 269.
II. BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES, p. 269. IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS), p. 270.
MEDICAL.
GENERAL SUMMARY OF HOSPITALs, DISPENSARIES, PATIENTS, AND ANNUAL TREATMENTS, p. 271.
PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY.
GENERAL SUMMARY OF ORPHANAGES, LEPER ASYLUMS, SCHOOLS FOR THE BLIND, TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES, RESCUE WORK, AND
MISCELLANEOUS GUILDS, pp. 272, 273.
CULTURAL.
GENERAL SUMMARY OF SOCIETIES FOR THE RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL IMPROVEMENT OF THE YOUNG, STUDENT MOVEMENTS AND FEDERATIONS, BROTHER-
HOODS, SISTERHOODs, ZENANA WoRKERs, AND MISCELLANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS, INTELLECTUAL, AND SOCIAL PROGRESS, p. 274.
NATIVE ORGANIZATIONS FOR ExTENSION OF KNOWLEDGE AND QUICKENING OF REFORM MOVEMENTS, p. 275.
MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS, p. 275.
MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS, p. 275.
XV
CONTENTS.
DIRECTORY OF FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
THE AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
I. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. (1) Denominational, pp. 279-289; III. THE WEST INDIES. (1) Denominational, pp. 296–298; (3) Miscel-
(2) Interdenominational, pp. 289, 290; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, laneous and Special, p. 298.
pp. 290–293. IV. MEXICO. (I) Denominational, p. 298; (2) Interdenominational,
II. THE DOMINION OF CANADA. (1) Denominational, pp. 294, 295; (2) In- p. 298.
terdenominational, pp. 295, 296; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, V. CENTRAL AMERICA. (1) Denominational, p. 299.
p. 296. VI. SOUTH AMERICA. (1) Denominational, p. 299.
THE EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
I. SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.
I. ENGLAND. (1) Denominational, pp. 300–306; (2) Interdenominational, III. WALES. (1) Denominational, p. 320 ; (3) Miscellaneous and Special,
pp. 306–31 of (3) Miscellaneous and Special, pp. 31O-315. p. 32 I. -
II. Scotland. (1) Denominational, pp. 316, 317; (2) Interdenominational, IV. IRELAND. (1) Denominational, pp. 321, 322; (2) Interdenominational,
pp. 317, 318; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, pp. 319, 320, p. 322; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 322.
II. SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE.
I. DENMARK. (1) Denominational, p. 323. V. NETHERLANDS. (1) Denominational, p. 329; (2) Interdenomina-
II. FINLAND. (1) Denominational, p. 323; (2) Interdenominational, tional, pp. 330, 331 ; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 331.
p. 324. VI. NoRWAY. (1) Denominational, p. 332; (2) Interdenominational,
III. FRANCE. (1) Denominational, p. 324; (2) Interdenominational, p. 332; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 333.
p. 324; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 325. VII. SWEDEN. (1) Denominational, pp. 333, 334; (2) Interdenominational,
IV. GERMANY. (1) Societies Connected with the State Church, pp. 325– pp. 334, 335; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 335.
327; (2) Societies Unconnected with the State Church, pp. 327, VIII. SwitzERLAND. (1) Denominational, p. 335; (2) Interdenominational,
328; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, pp. 328, 329. * * p. 336; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 336.
xvi
CONTENTS.
THE ASIATIC CONTINENT.
(INCLUDING MALAYSIA.)
I. BURMA, p. 337. III. INDIA AND CEYLON, pp. 339–346. VI. MALAYSIA, p. 349.
II. CHINA, pp. 337–339. IV. JAPAN, pp. 347, 348. VII. TURKEY, pp. 349, 35o.
. V. KOREA, p. 348.
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
I. AUSTRALIA. (1) Denominational, pp. 351–354; (2) Interdenomina- III. TASMANIA. (1) Denominational, p. 356.
tional, pp. 354, 355; (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 355. IV. OCEANIA. (1) Denominational, p. 357.
II. NEW ZEALAND. (1) Denominational, pp. 355, 356; (2) Interdenomina-
tional, p. 356.
THE AFRICAN CONTINENT.
(1) Denominational, pp. 358-361. (2) Interdenominational, p. 361. (3) Miscellaneous and Special, p. 362.
ADDENDA TO DIRECTORY, p. 363.
GENERAL INDICES.
GENERAL INDEx OF SUBJECTS. INDEx TO MAPs.
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. KEY TO NUMBERS ON THE MAPs.
INDEx OF PROPER NAMES.
MAPS.
AFRICAN MISSIONS. MISSIONS IN OCEANIA. MISSIONS IN MEXICO.
SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. MISSIONS TO ABORIGINES IN NORTH AMERICA. ASIATIC MISSIONS.
xvii
CONTENTS.
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
The author is indebted to the following friends who have kindly furnished him with photographs used for illustrations in the volume: the Rev. D. Stuart Dodge, D.D., the Rev. D. L.
Pierson, the Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., Mr. H. A. Black (Y. M. C. A.), and Mrs. George Wood, of New York; the Rev. Stephen G. Dease, M.D., and Dr. Edith M. Brown, of India;
the Rev. F. L. Hawks Pott of Shanghai; Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy of Syria; Mr. Charles Edwin Smith of the English Baptist Missionary Society; the Library of the Presbyterian Board
of Foreign Missions, New York City; and Towne & Whitney, Photographers, of Gardner, Massachusetts.
MEMORIES AND ANTICIPATIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Frontispiece THE BIBLE HOUSE, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY . . . . Facing page 178
PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . Facing page 16 || ORISSA MISSION PRESS, CUTTACK, INDIA & 4 “ 178
GENERAL CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARIES AND NATIVE MEDICAL TRAINING CLASS, BAREILLY, INDIA . . . “ ** 202
WORKERS IN SYRIA, PALESTINE, AND OTHER PARTS OF ZENANA MISSIONARIES AND GROUP OF NATIVE AssistANTs,
THE LEVANT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . “ & 4 48 BAREILLY, INDIA * * * * * * * * * c e s e is ( & & 4 22O
SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, BEIRUT, SYRIA . . . . . “ & 4 72 SOME BUILDINGS OCCUPIED BY THE Y. M. C. A. IN
SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, BEIRUT, SYRIA . . . . . “ & 4 82 MISSION LANDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . “ “ 236
St. John’s College, SHANGHAI, CHINA . . . . . “ “ Io2 | MEMBERS OF THE Y. M. C. A. IN THE MEDICAL COLLEGE,
STUDENTS AND MEDICAL STAFF OF NORTH INDIA SCHOOL HONG KONG . * * * * * * * * * * * * * * & 4 “ 248
OF MEDICINE FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN, LODIANA, INDIA “ “ I 14 OFFICERS OF THE Y. M. C. A. AT KOBE, JAPAN . . . . “ “ 248
EQUIVALENT VALUE OF FOREIGN MONEY IN AMERICAN GOLD.
(Adopted in this volume.)
English pound sterling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $4.99 || Swedish krone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $o.26
Danish krone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .26 || Indian rupee . .33%
Finnish mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 | Chinese tael .7o
French franc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .20 Japanese silver yen .5o
German mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .24 || Japanese gold yen I.O.O
Dutch florin or guilder . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .40 Turkish piaster . .O4.
Norwegian krone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .26 Brazilian milreis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . & • 2C
xviii
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE VOLUME.
(The following list of abbreviations includes only those actually entered in the tables. There are a number of missionary organizations whose work is entirely evangelistic, or whose educational operations are elementary and do
not include various institutions of the higher grade such as are specially noted in the text of this volume. This list should not, therefore, be regarded as a complete record of existing missionary societies. The titles in the Evange-
listic Tables, and especially the entries in the Directory, represent, so far as known, a complete list of missionary societies throughout the world, while the following abbreviations refer only to those societies whose institutions and
missionary operations fall within the scope of the classifications adopted in the tables.
The special work of the Women’s Auxiliary Societies has been credited to the church or society with which they are connected, as it was found impossible to distinguish and identify it in all cases with the auxiliary society.
A similar difficulty occurs in differentiating the work of the Baptist and Presbyterian missionary societies in Australasia; so one abbreviation referring to Australasian Baptist Missions as a whole, and another referring in the same
way to Australasian Presbyterian Missions (except the New Hebrides Mission), have been adopted without attempting to assign the special work recorded to a separate society. In fact, the churches of the different Australian
colonies often unite in contributing to the support of the same missionary operations. It should also be noted that a large proportion of work has been credited to the Church of England rather than to separate Anglican Dioceses,
since many independent missionary operations of these Dioceses are not identified with any society, and in some instances their connection with special societies consists only in the receipt of financial grants which sometimes are
from more than one home society. In numerous instances, also, various societies cannot be credited with work in which they participate only as helpers, since their funds are contributed to the treasuries of other organizations by
which the work is claimed and to which it is duly credited. A few abbreviations (e.g., Ind. for Independent) not referring to missionary societies have been used. In some instances, for the sake of brevity, the initials have been
chosen to represent a shorter or more familiar designation of the society than the official one found in the Directory. Where this occurs in a way which is liable to be misunderstood, the more formal title of the society follows
in italics.)
A. A. B. . . . . . . . . . . Armenian Aid Association, Berlin (Germany). B. C. M. P. . . . . . . . Baptist Convention of the Maritime Provinces (Canada).
Germazz Orzezzá A/ission. B. C. O. Q , , , , , , , , Baptist Convention of Ontario and Quebec (Canada).
A. B. C. F. M * * * * * American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (U. S. A.). B. E. M. . . . . . . . . . . Bengal Evangelistic Mission (India).
A. B. H. M. S. . . . . American Baptist Home Missionary Society (U. S. A.). (Called also Gopalgunge Evangelistic Mission.)
A. B. M. . . . . . . . . . . Australasian Baptist Missions (Australasia). (Including Australia, Ber. L. A. . . . . . . . . . Berlin Ladies' Association for China (Germany).
New Zealand, and Tasmania.) Aerlin Zadies' Missionary Society for China.
A. B. M. U . . . . . . . American Baptist Missionary Union (U. S. A.). Ber. M. S. . . . . . . . Berlin Missionary Society [I] (Germany).
A. B. S. . . . . . . . . . . American Bible Society (U. S. A.). Berlin Missionary Society for Promoting Ezangelical Missions
A. C. C. . . . . . . . . . . American Christian Convention (U. S. A.). among the Heathem.
Mission Aoazd of the Christian Church. Beth. S. M. . . . . . . . . Bethel Santhal Mission (India).
A. C. M. S. . . . . . . . American Church Missionary Society (U. S. A.). B. F. A. S. S. . . . . . British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society (England).
A. F. B. F. M. . . . . . American Friends' Board of Foreign Missions (U. S. A.). B. F. B. S. . . . . . . . British and Foreign Bible Society (England).
A. I. T. A. . . . . . . . . Anglo-Indian Temperance Association (England). B. F. S. S. . . . . . . . . British and Foreign Sailors' Society (England).
A. M. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Archbishop s Mission to the Assyrian Christians (England). B. M. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Brethren’s Mission (England).
A. P. M. . . . . . . . . . . Australasian Presbyterian Missions (Australasia). (Including Aus- (Called also Christian Mission.)
A. tralia º º - d Br. B. S. . . . . . . . . . Bremen Bible Society (Germany).
A. R. P. S. S. . . . . . ssociate e orms resbyterian Synod of the South (U. S. A.). B. S. M. . . . . . . . . . . . British Syrian Mission (England).
A. S. F. S. . . . . . . . . American Seamen's Friend Society (U. S. A.). Aritish Syrian Mission Schools and Bible Worá.
A. T. S. . . . . . . . . . . American Tract Society (U. S. A.). B. T. S. . . . . . . . . . . Bible Translation Society (England).
A. W. M. S. . . . . . . Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society (Australasia). C. B. I . . . . . . . . . . . Colwyn Bay Institute (Wales).
Ba. B. S. . . . . . . . . . . Basel Bible Society (Germany). African (Congo) Training Znstitute.
Ba. M. S. . . . . . . . . . Basel Evangelical Missionary Society (Germany). C. B. S. . . . . . . . . . . Coire Bible Society (Switzerland).
xix
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
C. C. C. S. . . . . . . . . Colonial and Continental Church Society (England). G. E. P. M. S. . . . . General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society (Germany).
C. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . Church Extension Association (England). G. M. S. . . . . . . . . . . Gossner's Evangelical Missionary Society (Germany).
C. E. S. . . . . . . . . . . Christian Endeavor Society (U. S.A.). H. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . Hawaiian Evangelical Association (Oceania).
Onited Society of Christian Endeavor. H. E. L. M. . . . . . . . Hermannsburg Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society (Germany).
C. E. Z. M. S. . . . . . Church of England Zenana Missionary Society (England). I. H. M. S. . . . . . . . . Indian Home Mission to the Santals (India).
Ch. of E . . . . . . . . . . Church of England. (The independent work of the various Anglican I. L. M. . . . . . . . . . . Ikwezi Lamaci Mission (Africa).
Dioceses in foreign lands, and of some Church missions in Asia, I. M. M. B. A I ional Medical Missi d B l A tº . . tº
Africa, Australasia, and Canada, is entered under this abbreviation.) * * * * * *-* * * * * * * * * º €C11Ca. 1SSlonary an enevolent ASSOClation
C. I. M. . . . . . . . . . . . China Inland Mission (England). Ind In dependent -
C. L. S. I. . . . . . . . . Christian Literature Society for India (England). I. S. S. U. . . . . . . India Sunday School Union (India).
C. M. A. . . . . . . . . . . Christian and Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.). J. C. E Jamaica Church of England (West Indies)
C. M. D . . . . . . . . . . Cambridge Mission to Delhi (England). * * * ~ *-ºſ 4 & a e s tº e º s º a hurce of ºng e º
º tº ºr J. M. M. . . . . . . . . . . Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital (England).
C. M. M. . . . . . . . . . . Central Morocco Medical Mission (Scotland). J. U Jerusalem Union (Germany)
C. M. M. S. . . . . . . . Canadian Methodist Missionary Society (Canada). k c i H - M * * * * * Kurk d C 1 Indi y). Missi England
Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada. * * * - - - - - - - - - - e. e. e. e. e. urku and Centra Indian Hill Mission (England).
C. M. S. . . . . . . . . . . Church Missionary Society (England). K. D. . . . . . . . . . . . . Kriº }; §.º. ef
C. P. M. . . . . . . . . . Canadian Presbyterian Missions (Canada). - “… º. -mºstphalian peaconess Society.
* * K. T. S. . . . . . . . . . . Kiukiang Tract Society (China).
C. S. M. . . . . . . . . . . Church of Scotland Mission (Scotland). L Ladv Dufferi * -
Church of Scotland Æoreign Mission Committee. D. A. . . . . . . . . . . ady Luſtern Association (England).
C. T. S. . . . . . . . . . . . Chinese Tract Society (China). L. E. L. M. . . . . . . . Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission (Germany).
Cum. P. M. S. . . . . . Cumberland Presbyterian Missionary Society (U. S. A.). L. M. C. . . . . . . . . . . Lady Mico Charity (England).
Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions and Church Erection. L. M. S . . London Missionary Society (England).
C. U. S. A. . . . . . . . . Congregational Union of South Africa (Africa). L. S. J. . . . . . . . . . . . London Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews (Eng-
Congregational Union, Church Aid, and Missionary Society of land).
South Africa. Luth. F. C. . . . . . . . Lutheran Free Church (U. S. A.).
C. W. B. M. . . . . . . . Christian Woman’s Board of Missions (U. S. A.). Azatheran Board of Missions.
D. B. S. . . . . . . . . . . Danish Bible Society (Denmark). Lutheran General Council (U. S. A.).
D. M. S. . . . . . . . . . . Danish Missionary Society (Denmark). Lutheran General Synod (U. S. A.)
D. M. U. . . . . . . . . . Dutch Mission Union (Netherlands). Mission to the Chinese Blind (Scotland). e º &
AWetherlands Mission Union. *. W. A. Murray's Mission to the Blind and Illiterate in
D. S. C. . . . . . . . . . . Depok Seminary Committee (Netherlands). 22% (2.
Central Committee for the Founding and Supporting of a Semi-
mary near Batazia.
Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen (England).
Aoyal AVational Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen.
E. A. M. S. . . . . . . . Evangelical Association Missionary Society (U. S. A.). Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society (U. S. A.).
Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
E. B. M. S. . . . . . . . English Baptist Missionary Society (England). Mennonite Missionary Society (Netherlands). -1
Aaptist Missionary Society. Memnonite Union for the Propagation of the Gospel in the Ultra-
E. M. M. S. . . . . . . Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society (Scotland). marine Possessions of the Netherland.
- - - - - - ical Missi iety for G East Africa (G º M. E. S. . . . . . . . . . . Methodist Episcopal Church, South (U.S.A.).
tº gº tºº Board of Missions of the Methodist AEpiscopal Church, South.
- Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of Żngland. Mi. M. . . . . . . . . . . . . Milº ;...") d /l/?ss? re
F. B. F. M. S. . . . . . Free Baptist Foreign Missionary Society (U. S. A.). - tº 24a may Zns 2/ ions (Z72 2.SS Ž0%.S.
General Conference of Free Baptists. M. L. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mission to Lepers in India and the East (Scotland).
F. C. M. S. . . . . . . . Foreign Christian Missionary Society (U. S. A.). M. M. . . . . . . . . . . . . Melanesian Mission (New Zealand).
F. C. S. . . . . . . . . . . Free Church of Scotland (Scotland). M. M. A. . . . . . . . . . Medical Missionary Association (England).
º 2 • • * tº . ~ M. M. S. . . . . . . . . . . Moravian Missionary Society (Germany).
f ; - : º f • g º e - © w = : †. º Missions of the Church of the United Brethren [Unitas Fratrum].
• ... e. i. W.K. e. -- a s • * * * * * Anti-Slavery Committee of the Society of Friends. M. N. C. . . . . . . . . . . Methodist New Connexion Missionary Society (England).
Fin. M. S. . . . . . . . . Finnish Missionary Society (Finland). M. P. A. . . . . . . . . . . Missionary Pence Association (England).
º 2 - Tú M ; , , , , ; e © -Aiº º e - G - dist Protestant Church Board of Foreign Missions (U. S. A.).
G. B. B. M. S. . . . . . German Baptist Brethren’s Missionary Society (U. S. A.). M. P. B. F. M. Metho * * * gn
...; Missionary and Zºract Committee of the German Baptist Aoard of Æoreign Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church.
Brethren Church [Dunkards]. M. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . Missions to Seamen (England).
XX
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
P.
.
.
s is e s a e º 'º "
& s e e s s º e a tº
s º a tº * * * * * *
s = e º e s = * * *
• - - - * *
* * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * *
* - - - -
a e - - - -
• * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * *
• e s s s - a w
• * * * * * * *
s e s is e º 'º
Mission of the Swedish Church (Sweden).
Szwedish Church /l/ission.
Madras Tamil Mission (local title of the S. P. G. Mission).
Madras Religious Tract and Book Society (India).
Mission to Zulu Kaffirs (England).
Unsectarian Mission to Zulu A affºrs.
North Africa Mission (England).
National Baptist Convention (U. S. A.).
Aforeign Mission Board of the Mational Baptist Convention.
National Bible Society of Scotland (Scotland).
... Norwegian Church Mission Organized by Bishop Schreuder (Norway).
North China Tract Society (China).
New England Company (England).
Netherlands Bible Society (Netherlands).
Netherlands Missionary Society (Netherlands).
North German Missionary Society (Germany).
New Hebrides Mission (Australia).
“A)ayspring ” and AVew Hebrides Mission.
Nyassa Industrial Mission (England).
Neukirchen Mission Institute (Germany).
AVeukirchen Missionary Society.
Neuendettelsau Missionary Society (Germany).
Society for Home and Aoreign Missions According to the Prin-
ciples of the Lutheran Church.
Norwegian Bible Society (Norway).
. . Norwegian Missionary Society (Norway).
North China Mission (England).
Obsolete.
Oxford Mission to Calcutta (England).
Order of St. John, Berlin (Germany).
Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, North (U. S. A.).
Aoard of Æoreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the
United States of America.
Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, South (U. S. A.).
Axecutive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian
Church in the United States [South].
Presbyterian Board of Home Missions (U. S. A.).
Prussian Bible Society (Germany).
Presbyterian Church of Ireland Missionary Society (Ireland).
Aroreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland.
Presbyterian Church of Jamaica (West Indies).
Presbyterian Church of New Zealand (New Zealand).
Aforeign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church of New
Zealand.
. . Protestant Episcopal Home Mission Board (U. S. A.).
Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society (U. S. A.).
ZDomestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Apis-
copal Church in the United States of America.
Panch Howds Mission (India).
Poona and Indian Village Mission (India).
Palestine and Lebanon Nurses’ Mission (England).
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * s
e - - - * * * - - - a
* e s m e º e e º º v e s
- * * * * - - - e.
- a s tº tº e - e. g.
• * - - - -º
- - - - - -
- * * * *
* * * * * *
- - - - - - - - - -
* - c, q = * ~ * * *
* - - - e s - - - - e.
* * * * - - - - - - - - e s
• * * * * * * *
* = * * * * * *
- * * - - - - 4
S.
S.
e - - - - - - - - tº e
• - - - - - - - - a s
* * * * *
S.
S.
S.
* - - - e s - - - - -
* * * * * * * *
Pongas Mission (West Indies).
West Indian Church Association for the Furtherance of the Gos-
pe! in Western Africa.
Primitive Methodist Missionary Society (England).
Qua Iboe Mission (Ireland).
Ramabai Association (U. S. A.).
Regions Beyond Missionary Union (England).
. . Russian Bible Society (Russia).
Reformed Church in America [Dutch] (U. S. A.).
Reformed Churches in the Netherlands (Netherlands).
A/ission of the Reformed Churches in the AWetherlands to the Pa-
gans and Mohammedans.
Reformed Church in the United States [German] (U. S. A.).
Reformed Episcopal Foreign Missionary Society (U. S. A.).
Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Æpiscopal Church.
. . Reformed Presbyterian Church in North America, General Synod
(U. S. A.).
Reformed Presbyterian Church in North America [Covenanter]
(U. S. A.).
Reformed Presbyterian Church of Scotland (Scotland).
Aoreign Missions Committee of the A’eformed Presbyterian
Churches of Zreland and Scotland.
Railway Mission of India (India).
Ranaghat Medical Mission (India).
Rhenish Missionary Society in Barmen (Germany).
Religious Tract Society (England).
Revised Version.
Salvation Army (England).
South Africa Dutch Reformed Churches (Africa).
South American Evangelical Mission (England).
South Africa General Mission (England).
... South Arcot Highways and Hedges Mission (England).
South American Missionary Society (England).
South African Missionary Society of the Wesleyan Methodist Church
of South Africa (Africa).
Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.).
Saxon Bible Society (Germany).
Scottish Episcopal Missionary Society (Scotland).
Scottish Æpiscopal Church Foreign Missionary Society.
Seventh-Day Adventist Foreign Mission Board (U. S. A.).
Seventh-Day Baptist Missionary Society (U. S. A.).
Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among
the Chinese (China).
(Called Christian Ziterature Society for China in Scottish
Section.)
Swedish Evangelical National Society (Sweden).
A’zangelical AVational Society in Sweden.
Society for Promoting Female Education in the East.
transferred to other societies.)
Schleswig-Holstein Missionary Society (Germany).
Schleswig-Holstein Avangelical Zutheran Missionary Society at
Arek/tem.
(Work now
xxi
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
s
. M. A. . . . . . . . . South Indian Missionary Association (India). U. M. C. A. . . . . . . . Universities’ Mission to Central Africa (England).
E. . . . . . . . . . . Société des Missions Évangéliques de Paris (France). U. M. F. M. S. . . . United Methodist Free Churches' Missionary Society (England).
Aaris Society for AEvangelical Missions among AVon-Christian U. M. U. . . . . . . . . . Utrecht Mission Union (Netherlands).
AVations. . e U. N. L. C. A. . . . . United Norwegian Lutheran Church in America (U. S. A.).
. M . . . . . . . . . . southern Morocco Mission (Scotland). U. O. S. C. S. . . . . . United Original Secession Church of Scotland (Scotland).
. S. . . . . . . . . . . Swedish Missionary sºy (Sweden). U. P. C. N. A. . . . . United Presbyterian Church of North America (U. S. A.).
Swedish Mission mon. U. P. C. S. M . . . . . United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Board
. C. K. . . . . . . . . Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge (England). (Scotland). -
. G. . . . . . . . . . . . º º º º º º (England). W. C. M. M. S. ... Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missionary Society (Wales).
11. Zer 12,I) Ol). y - - - º
M. . . . . . . . . . . swi;ºº; the %. Churches of French Switzer- W. C. T. U . . . . . . . Woman’s Christian Temperance Union (U. s A.). •
Jazzd. W. M. C. W. I. . . . Wesleyan Methodist Church of the West Indies (West Indies).
. J. E . . . . . . . .... Society of St. John the Evangelist (England). W. M. S. . . . . . . . . . Wesleyan Missionary Society (England).
a • * * * * * * * . . . . Scripture Union. - Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society.
M. F. M. . . . Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions (U. S. A.). W. U. M. S. . . . . . . Woman’s Union Missionary Society (U. S. A.).
O . . . . . . . . . . Serampore Version Obsolete. Y. M. C. A. . . . . . . . Young Men’s Christian Association (U. S. A.).
M. . . . . . . . . . . Sheo-Yang Mission (China). Y. M. F. M. S. . . . . Young Men's Foreign Missionary Society (England).
S . . . . . . . ... Trinitarian Bible Society (England). Y. W. C. A. . . . . . . . Young Women’s Christian Association (U. s A.).
J. . . . . . . . . . . Tabeetha Mission at Jaffa (Scotland). Y. W. C. T. U . . . . Young Women’s Christian Temperance Union (U. S. A.).
C. . . . . . . . . . . United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.). Z. B. M. M. . . . . . . . Zenana, Bible, and Medical Mission (England).
Aſome, Frontier, and Foreign Missionary Society of the United Z. I. M. . . . . . . . . . . . Zambesi Industrial Mission (England).
Brethren in Christ.
xxii
INTRODUCTORY AND
IT seems especially appropriate, at the end of a century of strenuous and
expansive effort, that the attempt should be made to formulate a general con-
spectus of results. Thorough, patient, and zealous work has been done, amid
many difficulties, and in the face of serious discouragements. Is there any-
thing now apparent in the line of practical success which is worth recording,
which affords a basis of hope for the future, and sounds a genuine note of
triumph as we enter another century P
Missionary statistics, to be sure, are mere figures, but they stand for
immense and thrilling facts. They are tame and passionless, if we choose so
to regard them, but they glow both with the light of imagination and the force
of electric action, if we look upon them as points of fire, where the living ener-
gies of the Kingdom are focussed. In that wondrous book of apocalyptic
imagery with which God's Word closes, we have here and there interesting
references to statistical symbols, and it seems manifest that the vast meaning
of the higher mysteries of the Kingdom can be imparted to us only in veiled
figures of speech. “And I heard the number of them which were sealed:
and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes
of the children of Israel.” Of each tribe were sealed twelve thousand. There
are indications also of the recognition both of the difficulties and the inspira-
tions of the subject, when in rapt vision the seer reports that “the number of
them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands.”
It will be apparent to every student of the subject that there are a number
of variable terms and unsettled standards to which some fixed meaning should
be attached before any satisfactory and consistent attempt can be made to
formulate missionary statistics. The Committee appointed to serve the Ecu-
menical Conference of 1900 in the compilation of statistical returns agreed
upon a simple and comprehensive tabular form, including the essential features
EXPLANATORY NOTE.
of missionary progress, and not too elaborate in its attention to detail. This
form is the one adopted for the gathering of data in the Evangelistic Section
of these tables. The collation of the replies to such a tabular form might
seem to be a simple and easy matter, but considerable variety in the method
of reporting, some misunderstanding of terms and limitations, a disposition to
record income and other data inclusive of both home and foreign missions, as
well as a lack of uniformity in several unexpected particulars, have combined
to introduce Constantly recurring entanglements and perplexities.
Among the questions which had to be considered and settled, at least
tentatively, for Our present purpose, were the following:
I. What is the scope of foreign missions? The expression “foreign mis-
sions” is understood to apply to any more or less organized effort to lead the
natives of unevangelized lands to the acceptance of a pure and saving form of
Christian truth, and to lift their daily living into conformity with it. The
scene of this missionary activity should be outside the land in which it origi-
nates, or, if it originates in so-called foreign lands, it should represent the
efforts of foreign residents, or of already Christianized native churches, moved
by the missionary impulse to extend the Gospel of Christ among unevangelized
heathen races outside the bounds of their ordinary parish activities. There
may be a great variety in method, and a decided preference as to the instru-
mental agency employed, but only one governing purpose.
This definition, it will be observed, excludes all mission effort in the home
lands of Christendom where the societies are for the most part located. Work
among the Indians or the European and Asiatic immigrants of the United
States and Canada should not, therefore, be reckoned among the foreign
missionary operations of the societies of those countries; yet if efforts are
made by such societies among the Indians of South America, the mission can
be classified as foreign, since it is so both geographically and because it is
conducted among a pagan people. An exception may be made also where a
Colonial Church, as in Australia and South Africa, conducts missions among
aboriginal and heathen races in those portions of the world, the distinction
between home and foreign missions not being in such cases rigidly insisted
upon, since the effort is by a Christian Church among distinctively heathen
races, although in a near environment. On the other hand, religious aid and
missionary service rendered by British and Continental societies to foreign
residents in the colonies cannot be classed as foreign missions, however distant
may be the scene of opérations from the home land. Work among the Protes-
tant peoples of Europe by British or American societies should not, for similar
reasons, be regarded as foreign missions. Geographically it may belong to
foreign rather than home missions, but it is simply in the line of coöperation
on the part of British and American Christians with the agencies of Christian
evangelism already active under the direction of local churches in the Protes-
tant nations of Europe. *.
As regards Papal Europe, the question is more difficult. It may be said
that inasmuch as evangelical missions conducted by societies of Great Britain
and the United States among Oriental Christian Churches in Western Asia
and Egypt, and among Roman Catholics in Mexico, Central and South
America, are counted as foreign by almost common consent, therefore evan-
gelical missions among the Roman Catholic or Greek Orthodox peoples of
Europe should be so considered. This would introduce the McAll Mission,
and numerous other societies organized to conduct evangelical work in France,
Belgium, Spain, Italy, Austria, and elsewhere, into the list of recognized for-
eign missionary agencies. The point is not important except for purposes of
classification. Such missions lose nothing of dignity or usefulness if classed
by themselves under the caption of Evangelical Missions to Papal Europe.
This seems to be the more appropriate designation, leaving the term “foreign
missions” to be used in its ordinary and commonly interpreted sense, as
referring to countries outside the bounds of Christendom. A possible, though
confessedly arbitrary, exception might be made in favor of those foreign
missionary societies also conducting work in Papal Europe a long-estab-
lished feature of their operations. In our own country this would apply,
among others, to the American Board, the Baptist Missionary Union, and the
Methodist Episcopal Society.
2. What is a foreign missionary society? is another essential point to be
considered. No difficulty arises concerning agencies organized exclusively to
do the work of foreign missions as outlined in the previous paragraphs—ad-
ministering funds given for such a purpose, sending out missionaries, initiating
and conducting missionary operations, founding churches and institutions, and
any embarrassment if home and foreign missions are both included under one
administration, in case separate accounts are kept and distinctive data can be
given. There are, however, certain societies, agencies, and institutions whose
Service to foreign missions is undoubted, and yet so partial, specialized, in-
direct, or merely coöperative, that the question arises at once whether they
may properly be placed in the list of distinctively foreign missionary societies.
The Bible Societies, the Tract and Literature Societies, the United Society
of Christian Endeavor, the Epworth Leagues, the Student Volunteer Move-
ment, the International Committees of the Young Men's Christian Associa-
tion and the Young Women's Christian Association, medical and educational
Organizations, brotherhoods and orders, societies for work among seamen and
among Jews, philanthropic specialties like that of the Pundita Ramabai in
India, and numerous efforts on behalf of famine victims, orphans, and others,
with a considerable number of organizations, foreign missionary in title and
purpose, but simply rendering financial or other aid to existing societies —
these varied and valuable activities for the extension of the Kingdom of
Christ throughout the world demand recognition, and yet should they be
counted as strictly and technically foreign missionary societies P. Two courses
are open : either we may use the expression “foreign missionary society” in
an all-inclusive and elastic sense, or we may differentiate and classify, giving
to different organizations a place in separate lists, expressive of their various,
direct, indirect, or coöperative relationships to the foreign missionary enterprise.
We have chosen for our present purpose the latter alternative, naming three
classes of societies, as follows:
CLAss I. Societies directly engaged in conducting foreign missions.
CLAss II. Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding in foreign missions.
CLASS III. Societies or Institutions independently engaged in specialized
effort in various departments of foreign missions.
Under these three captions can be arranged without confusion, and in full
recognition of the special and stated service rendered by each, all active agen-
cies working on behalf of foreign missions. The scope of the classification is
illustrated in the Evangelistic Tables which follow.
3. Another question of moment is the relative place and scope in the
schedule to be assigned to Women's Societies. The classification which has
been made holds, of course, in their case, as with the larger and older organi-
zations. The answer to this question should be such as to recognize historic
facts and chartered limitations, and yet in no way to lose sight of the equal
honor and the indisputable value of their coöperation. In most instances
they are auxiliaries, but in others they are independent financially, and also in
their administration. It has seemed suitable to give to societies thus organ-
ized and conducted a distinct place in the roll of foreign missionary agencies,
otherwise fulfilling the varied aims of mission effort. Nor does it occasion
placing them in juxtaposition with the Church Societies or boards to which
they are auxiliary, and printing them in different type to avoid confusion. If
they are entirely independent and self-governing, their financial and statis-
tical data not being included in the returns of any other Society, they are
printed in the larger-faced type. If they occupy the position of auxiliaries, or
are identified more or less with other societies, the statistical data which
represent their share in the conduct of the work are still separately and fully
given, so far as furnished. In case their income and data are not included in
the returns of the society to which they are auxiliary, a star is attached to that
society to indicate that its statistics do not include those of its auxiliary.
The extent and value of their coöperation are thus made evident.
4. A further inquiry arises as to what is the precise definition of terms used
in the schedule of data. It may be said, in brief, that the caption “date of
organization ” should be understood to refer to the time of opening or organiz-
i.,g the foreign work; the “income from home sources” is that received by
the society exclusively for foreign missions, from churches, endowments, and
contributors in the home land, and the “income on the foreign field' relates
to funds received on the mission field and reported in receipts, or counted as
part of appropriations by the treasury of the home society. In column Io,
the “total of foreign missionaries” represents the sum of the six preceding
columns, in which that total is distributed under the different classifications.
It is important here to avoid duplicate entries, as, for example, placing Or-
dained or lay missionaries under their respective captions, and in case they
are also medical practitioners entering them again in the column for physi-
cians, or in the case of women physicians entering them as such, and also in
the columns for married or unmarried women. In case such duplicate entries
occur through a desire to give a full report of the three classes of clerical, lay,
and medical missionaries, the double entry should not appear in the sum-
mary, but, as has been done in the following tables, should be corrected by
reducing the total given in Column Io.
The inclusion of wives of missionaries as members of the foreign staff of
missionary societies is not regarded with favor by some students of missions.
The argument advanced against it is that it is not customary under other
similar conditions. Church statistics at home do not include pastors' wives,
nor is it a traditional feature of Church History to give such a distinctive
status in ecclesiastical records to married women. A further objection is
found in the fact that members of the class under consideration do not neces-
sarily engage in direct and active missionary service, and for this reason ought
not to be counted as efficient factors in the progress of the mission cause.
These objections deserve to be candidly weighed and carefully considered,
yet there are other features of the case which should not be ignored. Foreign
missions involve a unique and personal commitment on the part of both hus-
band and wife, who unite in a work of peculiar consecration, and together
enter a sphere of lifelong effort with similar motives and convictions. They
both go forth as foreign missionaries, and give themselves to One service.
Some societies place the wives upon their roll as associate missionaries. In
many instances definite, individual missionary work is done by the wives of
missionaries, and, with few if any exceptions, all coöperate in commending the
Gospel by word, by example, by the ministry of sympathy and prayer, and by
the power of personal influence, to those among whom they live, especially
the women and children. Another fact to be noted, particularly in Great
Britain and America, is that a large share of the work at home on behalf of
missions is in the hands of the women, who enter into special engagements to
provide the funds which represent the support not only of unmarried, but in
many instances of married women. The enrolled missionaries of Women's
Societies are frequently the wives of men on the field.
It seems fair and proper, then, that a column in missionary statistics should
be assigned for recording the number of those who occupy such a dignified
status on the rolls of numerous societies at home. Not a teacher, colpor-
teur, Bible-woman, or effective helper among the natives, of even the hum-
blest grade, is passed over in the muster-roll of missions. Is it, then, either
undignified or unsuitable to designate as missionaries American, British, or
European wives who serve the mission cause as married women, bearing side
by side with their husbands a notable share in the effective service on
the field P. The column in which they are enumerated, moreover, stands by
itself, and its purpose is clearly specified, so that there need be no confusion
or misunderstanding concerning its meaning. If it should be looked upon
by any one as an intrusion, and regarded as out of place, it can be ignored
or eliminated in the totals. In view of these considerations it has been
deemed best by the author to retain this specification in the list of data.
In the column designated for “organized churches,” only churches formally
constituted, in harmony with some ecclesiastical system, should be entered.
Church buildings or preaching-places do not necessarily represent church
organizations. The essentials to a church as a distinct unit entitled to en-
rolment herein are a permanent congregation assembling at a stated place of
worship, with a regular preaching service, having duly selected officials and a
membership roll, and in connection with which the ordinances of baptism and
the Lord's Supper are duly administered. Street preaching services, though
held regularly, do not constitute a church, nor do transient gatherings ad-
dressed by itinerant evangelists, nor is a meeting in a school-room or evan-
gelistic hall to be counted as an organized church. This detailed exposition
seems called for in view of the fact that many societies, especially on the Euro-
pean Continent, have failed to make any returns in this column and have
inquired as to the meaning of the Caption.
In column 21, calling for a report of “native contributions,” the total gifts
of native Christians for the support and extension of the Gospel and for Chris-
tian education and philanthropy should be recorded. This item differs from
the One assigned to column 3 — “income from the foreign field" — in that it
is intended to represent the progress of native Christian benevolence as re-
vealed in gifts for the propagation and establishment of Christianity, the pro-
motion of Christian education, and the practice of Christian philanthropy,
while column 3 is confined to funds recognized and counted by the treasury
of home societies as having been received on the foreign field. “Native con-
tributions” may, therefore, include what is reported in column 3, so far as the
latter represents native gifts, and also much more, indicative of an expanding
beneficence in the native Christian community.
The term “individual communicants,” in column 17, should have but one
meaning in all the statistical returns of missions. It would be misleading, for
example, to make the number of communicants reported represent the num-
ber of those who have partaken of the communion during the year, in which
case a single individual might be counted several times, a method not now in
vogue, so far as known, in any mission in the world. It should be distin-
guished from the baptized, since, though all communicants are baptized, not
all baptized are communicants. Its manifest application is to those individual
converts who on credible evidence are admitted to participation in the com-
munion of the Lord's Supper. The caption “additions during the last year ”
refers to new communicants received on confession of faith during the year
just past, and included in the total given in the preceding column.
One more specification requires a word of explanation. Column 22, under
the caption of “native Christian community,” would seem to be sufficiently
clear. It is claimed, however, that this does not stand for a fixed class, and
so may lead to inaccuracy in the returns given by different societies. The sub-
stitution of the caption “baptized natives” is advocated as indicating a fixed
and easily determinable class. This is clearly true, especially in the case of
those churches in which baptism is freely administered; but in many missions
baptism is not administered to natives, except on credible confession of belief,
and good evidence of conversion, such as would be required for admission to
the communion. There exists, therefore, in connection with many mission
stations, a community of nominal Christians, adults as well as children, as yet
unbaptized. They acknowledge themselves, either by birth or choice, to
belong to the Christian ranks, but cannot be numbered among those who
have received the rite of baptism. It has been the effort of the author to
use a caption which would include not only communicants, but all such nomi-
nal adherents, baptized or unbaptized, old or young—all, in fact, enrolled or
recognized as members of the native Christian community. It is a safe rule
to estimate this total of the native Christian Community, including communi-
cants and non-communicants, to aggregate on the average four times the
number of adult communicants reported, and in the case of several American
societies it has been thus recorded as an estimate, and so indicated by a
foot-note.
Educational, literary, medical, and philanthropic statistics present no
prints of serious difficulty, except that in the case of medical returns great
care should be taken to distinguish the different classes of patients, and to
differentiate individual patients from repeated treatments of the same patient.
The number of separate individuals treated as patients differs much from the
number of separate treatments given. Ten individual patients may represent
from thirty to fifty individual treatments in case the same patient returns often
to the dispensary. If this distinction is not observed much confusion results.
It seems to be extremely desirable that some uniform system of reporting
statistics should be adopted by all societies, in order that the collation of data
may thus be facilitated, and far more authoritative accuracy secured. An
effort has been made to contribute tentatively toward the formulating of such
a scheme by the attempt herein made to classify the main divisions of a
statistical Outline as Evangelistic, Educational, Literary, Medical, Philan-
thropic, and Cultural, and also to fix the use and significance of specific
terms chosen to differentiate details under each division, and finally to sug-
gest for this terminology a schedule of orderly arrangement.
Whatever may be thought of the success of the attempt, the value and sug-
gestiveness of the results here recorded cannot be questioned. The variety
and complexity of foreign missionary effort and the immense scope of its in-
fluence are manifest. An object-lesson in the practical unity of the coöperat-
ing forces of Our Lord's Kingdom is given in these summaries of a vast work,
which represents fellowship in prayer to the same God, and brotherhood in
toil for the same Master, on the part of all, of whatever name, who are truly
called to this world-embracing and world-conquering service. The cumula-
tive impetus of missionary operations is here brought to our attention anew
as we stand at the beginning of another century of effort. We have reason
to be grateful as we review what God has done, and to be hopeful as we look
forward to what He will yet accomplish.
In connection with the accompanying statistics of missionary societies the
following considerations should be noted:
I. The statistics of Women's Auxiliaries are usually included in the returns
of the Societies with which they are connected, exceptions to this rule being
indicated by a star, as explained in the foot-notes.
2. The date which is given for the organization of a society, unless other-
wise stated in the notes, is that which indicates the time when foreign mission
work was inaugurated.
3. The income reported, unless in exceptional cases explained in the notes,
is that which represents contributions or expenditures for foreign missions
Only.
4. The data recorded in the different main sections of the book represent
for the most part the returns of the year 1899. In some instances, in the
case of both societies and institutions, only the returns for earlier years were
available. In a few cases the author has been able to give the data of so-
cieties or special institutions for the year 1900.
5. The notes and comments, historical and descriptive, have been gath-
ered with great care, and should be read wherever found in connection with
the data, or attached to some special work to which the comment refers.
Questions which naturally occur to the reader are often answered, difficulties
which suggest themselves are sometimes solved, and much specific informa-
tion is given on many points.
6. The arrangement of societies in the Evangelistic Tables is in chrono-
logical order according to the classification above outlined (p. 2), without
reference to denominational connection. In the Directory, however, the de-
nominational distinctions are observed in alphabetical order, with the Societies
of each denomination entered in chronological succession. A second caption
of “Interdenominational" has been used in the Directory to classify societies
not identified with any one branch of the Church, and still a third caption of
“Miscellaneous and Special" (corresponding, for the most part, to Class III
of the Evangelistic Tables) in order to include societies whose principal fea-
ture seems to be specialization in some exclusive line of missionary effort.
7. The Evangelistic Tables do not record other than strictly foreign mis-
sionary returns, and so exclude societies not engaged in work among non-
Christian native races. The Directory, however, is broader in its range of
entries, and includes certain American and British societies engaged in evan-
gelical missionary operations on the Continent of Europe. A number of
minor auxiliary societies are also specified in the Directory which have been
omitted in the Evangelistic Tables because, in the latter, their data are in-
cluded in the larger societies there entered. The income recorded in the case
of numerous societies in the Directory will be found to be more inclusive than
that given in the Evangelistic Tables, since the object of the Directory is to
give full information, while that of the Tables is to differentiate foreign mis-
sion receipts and data from home missionary operations. In a few cases the
difference is due to the fact that the incomes recorded for the same society
are not for the same year, owing to the insertion of later returns in one of
the sections.
8. The omission of data does not necessarily imply that there are no returns
to report, but in many instances it means simply that the author has not been
able to obtain the information. Distance, difficulty in opening communica-
tion, irregularity in the returns, or misinterpretation of the captions, and some-
times a failure to respond to inquiries, have necessitated Omissions which, it is
hoped, may be supplied if any further edition should be issued.
MACEDONIAN comes before the apostle of Christ, and asks him for the gospel. The messenger is the representative, not of
Macedonia only, but of all Europe. Macedonia is only the nearest country into which the traveller from Asia must cross first.
There he stands in his strange dress, with his strange western look, with his strange gestures, before the waking or the sleeping Paul,
begging in a strange language, which only the pentecostal power of spiritual appreciative sympathy can understand,-‘‘Come over and
help us.” But what was this Macedonia and this Europe which he represented P Did it want the gospel P Had it sent him out because
it was restless and craving and uneasy, and could not be satisfied until it heard the truth about Jesus Christ, which Paul of Tarsus had
to tell ? Nothing of that kind whatsoever. Europe was going on perfectly contented in its heathenism. Its millions knew of nothing
that was wanting to their happiness. They were full of their business and their pleasures, scheming for little self-advancements, taking
care of their families, living in their tastes or their passions; a few questioning with themselves deep problems of perplexed philosophy,
a few hanging votive wreaths on the cold altars of marble gods and goddesses, some looking upward and some downward and some
inward for their life; but none looking eastward to where the apostle was sleeping, or, farther east, beyond him, to where the new sun
of the new religion was making the dark sky bright with promise on that silent night. So far as we can know there was not one man in
Macedonia who wanted Paul. When he went over there the next day, he found what?—a few bigoted Jews, some crazy soothsayers and
witches, multitudes of indifferent heathen, a few open-hearted men and women who heard and believed what he had to tell them, but not
one who had believed before, or wanted to believe, not one who met him at the ship and said, “Come, we have waited for you; we sent
for you; we want your help.” -
But what then means the man from Macedonia P. If he was not the messenger of the Macedonians, who was he Who sent him
Ah there is just the key to it. God sent him. Not the Macedonians themselves. They did not want the gospel. God sent him,
because He saw that they needed the gospel. The mysterious man was an utterance not of the conscious want but of the unconscious
need of those poor people.
How noble and touching is the picture which this gives us of God The unconscious needs of the world are all appeals and cries to
Him. He does not wait to hear the voice of conscious want. The mere vacancy is a begging after fulness; the mere poverty is a suppli-
cation for wealth; the mere darkness cries for light. Think then a moment of God's infinite view of the capacities of His universe, and
consider what a great cry must be forever going up into His ears to which His soul longs and endeavors to respond. Wherever any man
is capable of being better or wiser or purer than he is, God hears the soul of that man crying out after the purity and wisdom and good-
ness which is its right, and of which it is being defrauded by the angry passions or the stubborn will. When you shut out any light or
truth from your inner self, by the shutters of avarice or indolence which your outer, Superficial, worldly self so easily slips up, that
inner self, robbed, starved, darkened, not conscious of its want, hidden away there under the hard Surface of your worldliness, has yet a
voice which God can hear, accusing before Him your own cruelty to yourself. What a strong piteous wail of dissatisfaction must He hear
from this world which seems so satisfied with itself Wherever a nation is sunk in slavery or barbarism it cannot be so perfectly contented
with its chains but that He hears the soul of it crying out after liberty and civilization. Wherever a man or a body of men is given to
bigotry and prejudice, the love of darkness cannot be so complete but that He hears the human heart begging for the light that it was
made for. Wherever lust is ruling, He hears the appeal of a hidden, outraged purity somewhere under the foul outside, and sends to it
His help. Alas for us if God helped us only when we knew we needed Him and went to Him with full self-conscious wants!
RT. REV. PHILLIPS BROOKS, D.D.
EVANGELISTIC
STATISTICS OF THE INCOME, STAFF, AND EVANGELISTIC
RETURNS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES
I. Foreign Missionary Societies of the United States V. Foreign Missionary Societies of Great Britain and Ireland
II. Foreign Missionary Societies of the Dominion of Canada VI. Foreign Missionary Societies of Continental Europe
III. Foreign Missionary Societies of the West Indies VII. Foreign Missionary Societies of Asia -
IV. Foreign Missionary Societies of Mexico, Central and VIII. Foreign Missionary Societies of Australasia and Oceania
South America IX. Foreign Missionary Societies of Africa
SUBDIVISION OF CLASSES
CLASS I. SOCIETIES DIRECTLY ENGAGED IN CONDUCTING FOREIGN MISSIONS
CLASS II. SOCIETIES INDIRECTLY COOPERATING OR AIDING IN FOREIGN MISSIONS
CLASS III. SOCIETIES OR INSTITUTIONS INDEPENDENTILY ENGAGED IN SPECIALIZED EFFORT
IN VARIOUS DEPARTMENTS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS
S for the man who shall enter the pastorate at home, he can not be an able minister of the Lord Jesus until his torch has been
A. kindled at this altar [of missions], his lip touched with this living coal. Deny him this access in the days of his ministerial train-
ing, fail to provide him with the world-wide interest, neglect to teach him how to lift up his eyes and look upon the white harvest fields
of the world, omit to conquer him with the missionary idea, and he goes forth to his life-work lagging behind the eager spirit of his time,
shackled with disadvantage, condemned in an age of catholicity to lead a life of provincialism. If he has not found within his training
School the atmosphere that feeds the missionary passion, if, in his immaturity and inexperience, he has been suffered to pass through and
pass out into the active ministry ignorant of the mighty world of missions, he has been robbed of his birthright. For this knowledge,
this atmosphere, this impulse belong to him in his own name and in the name of the Church he seeks to serve.
He requires it for himself that he may become a man of vision, a man of large and powerful conceptions, a man of capacity to inspire
others. He requires it for himself, to protect himself against a dry scholasticism, to advance him beyond intolerance and imbittered par-
tisanship, to lift him above feeble, petty, and trivial ambitions, disputes, and jealousies. He requires it for himself, to make him great in
sympathy, meek and lowly in heart, apostolic in his view of Christ and Christianity. He requires this missionary passion, not so much
for himself alone, but in the name of the Church he seeks to serve. For four great functions belong to him who, in the Christian pastor-
ate of these latter days, expresses the relation of the ministry at home to missions abroad:
It is his to overcome the resistance of unrestricted prejudice. . . . It is his to awaken the attention of apathetic minds. . . . It is
his to educate the Church’s intelligence. . . . It is his to raise at home supplies for the Church abroad, to find the means that shall
maintain the work of God. . . .
The study of missions is slowly rising to the rank of a theological discipline. That it has not done so sooner is not altogether so
Strange as at first appears. The literature of missions is comparatively a modern literature, and recognition of its importance has not
been unduly delayed. The Church is making her modern evangelistic history so rapidly and abundantly that it is but time to begin to
feel the thrilling effects of that history reacting upon the divinity school. At many points that most salutary reaction is taking place, and
the study of missions is finding its appropriate rank and proportion, while the opulent and splendid literature of missions is pouring into
the library. It will soon be impossible, in all the divinity schools that seek to keep pace with the times, for a man to pass through his
course of training without having the world-wide point of view, without seeing the world-wide vision, unless he rejects it for himself, and
shuts his eyes against it. .
The study of missions in the colleges is bringing out a type of manhood which is full of heroic beauty, enthusiasm, and faith. The
undergraduate is studying the world to-day as never before, is feeling in his fresh young heart the thrill of the new conceptions of applied
Christianity, is realizing Christ's love and Christ's present salvation for the world in terms of reality. And in many a college to-day are
found the very flower of our youth, to whom the ministry appears not as a reserved and gloomy world of ecclesiastical technicalities, but
as the King’s own highway to joyful and abundant service.
REV. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL, D. D.
Statistical Survey of Foreign Missions Throughout the World in a
Series of Classified Tables.
I. STATISTICS OF THE INCOME, STAFF, AND EVANGELISTIC RETURNS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES.


DATE INCOME. For EIGN MissionARIEs. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. Churches. ſing: sº cº,
(#) a fi . 5 . a || 6 Tº ºr . 3 § *4- bſ) "G .# #.
;: g § ‘5:3 § Physicians #: ; É 5 É #4 .# ### g; #: # § w # ; # .5 : # # d. .# wi ####
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘5-3 || 3 # # ºš ##| 3:#|##| |##| || 5 |####| ###| 3 || 35 | 3 | #; 5: | 3 || 3: 5.5 | ####
o Š d .2 5 .5 & .# 5 || 3 || 3% | P: ; Z. ### CŞāš | 92 -E-3 || C. 5: •º-3 § 3' ſº 2.É gääää
##| #% 5, 3.3 I- ##|3}|† : ; # | ####| || 3 || 3 || || | | #5 ##| | | | # | ##| | ####:
a #| 3: 5 § 5: g | 5 |*#|##|## # # |####| ##| #|*|| | | ## #; # #5 ## | ####
Ö 5: #. (1) 5 ºff ; : #3 3 # |3;#3 | ###| # J. 5 3.3 #3 5 gº §3 ####"
1. 2 4. 5 6 7 8 || 9 1O | 11 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
* J
Aº rºº ; 1810|$644,201|$136,171. I70 12 Iol 4, 166 161| 523 || 234 2921 || 3155 | 98.1319| 492 49,782 5,047|1021 65,903|$136,171. 149,212
Woman’s Board of Missions . . . . . . . . . . 1868] 133,286 5 I7] IO5| 127 I69 | 169 77
Woman’s Board of the Interior . . . . . . . . 1868. 80,196 2O6 2 7O 72 I90 I90 38
Woman’s Board for the Pacific. . . . . . . . . 1873 5,242 3| 3 6 až
AMERICAN BAPTIST MISS. UNION |1814 563,493 II8,583. I59 18, 7' 5| I7I| 99 459 || 280 3254 || 3534 91|1524|1028, 128,294 7,515|IO25 50,000 II8,583 500,000
Woman's Baptist Foreign Miss. Society. 1871, 81,624 5 65| 70 I69 | 169
Woman’s Baptist F. M. S. of the West. 1871, 35,722 2 36 38 I56 I56 || 17 55 35
Woman’s Baptist F. M. S. of California |1875 2,068 I I 2 4. 4 I| 4 I 32 8| 4 225 72
Woman’s Baptist F. M. S. of Oregon . .1878 6oo I I I I
+ 3.
Mºśr sº º : 1819. I, II6,726. I4,203] 235 25 24 2. 215, 207. 698 || 436, 3152 3588 134 500 676 I24,611| 5,520,3227. II9,334 249,939 250,781
Woman’s F. M. S. of the M. E. Church 1869 360,338 24 I69 193 IOOO | IOOO
OARD OF FOR. MISS. OF THE
Bº cº IN AMER. op; 1832. I?3,204 30| 5 5. 2 29, 22 91 || 33 415 || 448 || 23 225 42, 4,453. 399| 215 6,545 9,987. 17,287
Woman’s B. F. M. of the Ref. Church. . [1875 34,086 2 33 23 58
GºgoNFERENCE OF FIREE { I833 20,116 506 6. 2. 2 I 7 23 6| 228 || 234 6 7. 12 797 62. I3| 2,885 400 1,708
Free Baptist Woman’s Miss. Soc. . . . . . . 1873 7,034 2 6 8 4O 40 3
DOMESTI ſº * - A *-* *-* e &
PROT. ºr:#. $9. : 1835 282,178] 12,745| 37' 5| 2 6, 25 26 IO2 | 86 304 || 390 || 79 I54. 73, 5,582, 1,599 IIo. 5,138 I6,746
Woman’s Auxiliary to the Board of Miss. 1871 70,500 2 27] 24 53
BD. OF FOR. MISS. e - &
§§§ §rºsºcº"º gº { 1836 4,500 3OO 3 2 5 || 8 49 || 57 || 6 I4] I I I, 130 210 5 1,266 400 3,130
a Estimated.


1 Income includes $26,969 expended for missions in Spain and Austria.
2 Income includes $41,102 disbursed for missions on the European Continent, but statistics exclude
agents and churches of Protestant Europe.
3 Income includes $134,635 disbursed for missions on the European Continent, but statistics exclude agents and churches of Protestant Europe.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns.
If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is pot included.
9
I. FOREIGN
MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES – Continued.


DATE INCOME. Foreign MIssion ARIES. NATIvE Workers. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. : sº. cºs
* .# a P = à ; § uſ ! Ée '3's a É # ‘à la § & g (1) #,
& tº 5 re; wn icians|{#| 3 #| ##| ## | # ####| ###| 3 || 4 || 3 || || 3 | # 3 | # | #5 a ####
NAME OF SOCIETY. gā ā; # ||3: *|##|##|##| ##| ||####|###| #|##| | | ##| || || 3 | # ## |####
§§ ºft gº: ||...} : #|##|:#| ##| 3 |####| 5:#| 3 |##| 5 | # sº | # #: Žiš | #####
ă ă ă | # lift Flälºš|##| ##| | |};|##| #|##| | | ##| ##| | | # | # |#####
30| 3 3 | dº | = | 3: #| #. : . . ;3 || 5 | ####| ||P.; 5 |* = | }; Tº: E | E rt; UD 35 T = | : 5.3's
O 5: §§ 3 || 5 8 #. § 3 | # 3 || 3: .3 | ##33 || $ 3.3 | .5 Ö 5 3.3 3.3 C ":- 3 Q o E tº º
H > | S $'. >;-5 | E = | P: # | 3 #5 & #2; F § £O | # | 5 || 3 HO || 3 ##3
# - # P Ó 5ā; H ſh- O <! * | * ###".
1 2 3 tº: 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 9 1O | 11 12 13 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I.- Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF & &
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH > 1837 $876,397. $18,684. 228 50 33 12 244 I51 702 | 204 1826 2030 III IO81| 368] 35,995| 4844, 300 30,235 108,000
IN THE U. S. A.
Woman’s F. M. S. of the Presb. Church 1870. I53,741 I I IOO 53| I64 ) Tº
Woman’s Presb. Board Miss., Northwest 1870ſ 75,000 7 I| IO 52 32 IO2 9 9 || 6O 25 #
Women’s Bd. For. Miss. Presb.Ch., N.Y. 1870) 69,545 4 47 27, 78 47 f §
Women’s Presb. F. M. S., Northern N.Y. 1872 8,354 2 5 2 9 2 2 4. 9 I > s:
Woman’s Occidental B. F. M. Presb. Ch. 1873. I2,637 I I II 3, 18 I5 I5 2I §§
Woman’s Presb. B. F. M. of Southwest |1877 II,255 2 I2] 6 22 2) II I3 I9 #"
Woman’s North Pacific Presb. Bd. Miss.|1888 3,302 I I| I 5 5 J ă
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF { 8
THE GEN. SYNOD, EVANG. LU- I 4I 45,250 7,695 I5 I 2 I 2 5 34 I 448 44 IO 42 6, 66 I42 22 II,2 ,6 21,700
THERAN CH. IN THE U. S. 9 5 3| 6,466 1425, 223 II,293 $7,695
Woman’s H. and F. Miss. Soc., Gen. -
Synod Evang. Luth. Ch . . . . . . . . . . ; I879) IO,923 2 5 7 64 64 || 3 I4 705
sº, Barrist Mission 1842 8,000 I,000; I I| 2 2. I 7 I2 I2 I| 3| I 5 I II | 3 73 75 I24
Woman’s Executive Bd. Seventh-Day I88 Returns
Bapt. Gen. Convention . . . . . . . . . . . 4 iºd
FOR. MISS. BOARD OF THE SOUTH- &
#N §§ CONVENTION { 1845. Io9,267 7, IIo 35 2 35; I2 82 27 IOI | 128 27. I4O IOO 5,347 845 2,446 7, IIo 16,041
Woman’s Miss. Union, Aux. to S. B. C.|1888 24, 152 #.
BOARD OF MISS. METHODIST above. g
EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH “ : 1846. 256,475 13,403' 67 5, 1] 2 66 7. 146 87 147 || 234 || 41 88. 275 9,503 462. 230 9,064 28,509
Woman’s F. M. S. of the M. E. Ch., So. 1878. 83,587 I 52 53 I56 I56 || 23 2,000
PARENT HOME AND FOREIGN
MISS. SOCIETY OF THE AFRICAN >|1847. 20,000 1,000 3 3 27. I45 I72 IO 90 IOO IO,OOO 75 85| 5,000 I,000 I5,000
METHODIST EPISCOPAL CH.
Woman’s Parent Mite Society African Returns
Methodist Episcopal Church. . . . . . ! 1872 908 inj
§ above.
Woman’s Home and Foreign Miss. Returns
Society African Meth. Episcopal Ch. : 1892 350 iº
. BOARD OF &
cº; º ºß #3; : I852| 29,079 I,427 9, 2 7| 7 24 || 7 21 || 28 I4 I4 788 IOO || 14 564 1,500 2,500
Woman’s Bd. Miss. Cumberl’d Presb. Ch.|1880) IO,239 4| 7 II 25 25 || 7 || 27 2O 48O 300 2,500


* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns.
If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
a Estimated.
IO
I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES – Continued.

DATE INCOME. FOREIGN MIssionARIEs. NATIVE WORKERS. ||STATIONs. CHURCHES. : Ş. ciºs
tº (l) gå 5 . c th ! É "Brº a wi § *— . bſ) g "e § #3,
NAME OF SOCIETY. #| ##| | # |## ######| ##|| 3 |###| ###| || ||##| 5 | # à: # # # ºft#
##| #; g; # :=|&#|††i ºff ºft| 2:#| | | | | | ## ##| | | | # | # | ####
50 § E 5': d;% ſ: 5 |P, £, #. 5* | *.ſ. .E. |#### .* B : .# 3-3 .S ## -ÉH $ 35 #5 : EC 5.
6|| 5: # *| 3 || | | #####| ##| | | ###| ###| | | #| | | #3 # | | | # | #3 |###"
}== : - ==|s H ă șº & #2 & # H <! * | * H ###
- 1 2 3 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 10 | 11 | 12 || 13 || 14 | 15 16 || 17 18 || 19 20 21 22
CLASS I.- Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
HOME, FRONTIER, AND FOR. MISS. ey
SOC. UNITED BRETH. Kºś (1853 $15,000 $3,000 16 16 32 || 3 22 || 25 | 15| 6o 52| 7,200 2 IOI 22, 2, IOO $4,000 30,000
Woman’s Missionary Association Uni- 1 I 1 T I 1 I
ºn ºn { 1875|| 19,189 9| I] 2 2 I I5 2, 23 25 || 2 8. I 43| 24. I 67 5 16I
BOARD OF FOR. MISS. OF SYNOD 8
OF THE REF. PRESB. CH. IN } |1856. 27,350 6, 22 ~) - 2 6I | 6 &
N. A. [COVENANTER) 7| 3 7 J 37 37 5 9 3| 293 552 879
BD. OF FOR. MISS. OF THE UNITED
PRESBYTERIAN CH. OF N. A. { 1859 138,982 20,251 38 3 2. 34, 38 I 19 || 39, 599 || 638 20 270 65 7,925 573. 244 12,314|| 68,234 31,890
Women’s Gen. Miss. Soc. U. P. Ch. . .1883 25,000 4 35' 39 I6
AMERICAN CHURCH MISSIONARY |
SOCIETY : 1860. 59,307| 2,000 7 6 || 2 I5 5 12. 17 | 9 6 Io 565. I?o Io 750, 3,000 5,000
WOMAN’S UNION MISSIONARY 2 2
SOCIETY OF AMERICA N. {1860 38,657 5,758 5 I2; 17 262 262 7 19 32| I,365
EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF FOR.
MISS. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN - &
§§§ IN”; iii. º. fšāśń Kºś6, 145,236 5.5oo 62 9| 2 || 5 || 38 163 || 1 || 8 || 92 | 40 r/$ 36 350° 484 65 2,000 5,500 roooo
Women's Presbyterial Unions . . . . . . . i.
BD. OF FOR. MISS. OF THE GEN. 8 above.
COUNCIL EVANG. LUTHERAN } |1867. 18,751 6 I 4 3 I4. I| 137 || 138 2O 2,440 6 ,368
CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA Ret 37 I38 7| 205 7. 2,44 3 5,3
eturn.S
Women’s Synodical Societies. . . . . . . . . iºd
ai)OVē.
MISSION OF THE GERMAN EVAN-
GELICAL SYN OD OF N. A. ! 1867. 16,406 7| 2 5| I] I 3 72 | 72 4 I 3 IO I,2OO 4 2,OOO
MISS. SOC. OF THE CALVINISTIC
METH. C.H. OF AMERICA {1869 1,695 I I 2 3 3 || 3 | I] 3 I 7| 4 4
AMERICAN FRIENDS' BOARD OF 3
FOREIGN MISSIONS ! I873 41,498 14, 2 3, 5, 1o 19 53 7, 85 92 | 16 31, 17, 1,279. 117 41 1,795, 1905, 4,217
CHRISTIAN WOMAN’S BOARD OF 4
MISSIONS (CH. OF DISCIPLES) {1874 43,019 3,454 46 I6 | 16 | 12 28, 22 1,675 280 24 I,400
FOR. CHRISTIAN MISS. SOCIETY bj - &
(CHURCH OF THE DISCIPLES) |187; 144,719, 8,008 45 6' 5 26, 14. 95 || 12 120 | 132 38 76 79 5,280 1020 76 4,906 8,008 I5,840
BD. OF FOR. MISS. ASSOCIATE REF. &
PRESB. SYNOD OF THE SOUTH { 1875 8,779 I,000 4. I 3 2 IO 7 4 I I 3| I4] IO 302 34 6 225 I,000 906

1 These statistics refer to the mission in China alone, as no returns have been received from Africa since the interruption of the Society’s work in that field by the massacre of 1898.
2 Thirty-seven of these helpers are Eurasian missionary assistants. 3 Called by the Friends “Recorded Ministers,” of whom six are women.
a Bºstºmated.
4 The Christian Woman’s Board regards all its missionaries, men and women, as ordained. The total is therefore given, without attempting to distinguish between ordained and unordained.
5 The Church of the Disciples began foreign mission work in 1849, but the Foreign Christian Missionary Society was not organized in its present form until 1875.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns.
If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
II
I. FOREIGN
THE UNITED STATES – Continued.
MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF


DATE INCOME. For EIGN Mission ARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. SUNDAY- CoNTRI- || NATIVE
SCHOOLS. BUTIONs. [CHRIST'N's
* (1) gº º: .. 5 * c w; ! Ée Tº re z th # * . bſ) g ###2
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā’ā āā # |## ##|##|##| ##| || |####|###| #|}}| 5 | # & # # | # | #####
# #3; 5, §§ 3.3 º ## J 5 rö g;# 2 #: Tr; 5 § ## 3 : ‘ſ # - 5 #āās;
##| # # 33 g | f |####|#|##| ||##|##|#|##| || # #| | | #| # |##
& 5: §§ 3 || | | ##|##|##| # #|####|3;| = |*|| 5 | #3 ##| | | # | #3 |###
}== 4-2 || F- H : 2 £ºd 9 : z F 20 tº Q rej ris 5 HQ § 3; 3
--- : H à gº P © 5: H ſn- O <! (ſ) H #34%
1. 2 3 4. 5 6 7 9 10 | 11 12 13 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I.- Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE }
EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION { 1876 $8,500 jº 2 2 4 || 8 25 33 || 1 | 20 20 890 85| 23 550 $1,200 2,750
Woman’s Miss. Soc. Evang. Association|1891 586 iº
3. DOV e.
FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF &
§§ºriosal. BAPTIST CON- I88O 5,208 I2 7 I9 IO I5 25 8 7, 35 2,050 27 6,150
ſº Returns
Woman’s Home and For. Mission Bd. iºd
BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR I a DOVé. &
£º Hººp 1881| 30,118. I,440, 8 I 7, 2 18 8, 25 33 || 4, 52, 6 I,817| 268 40 I,623| I,440, 5,451
Woman’s Miss...Soc., General Synod of 8.188 : i.
the Reformed Church in the U. S. . 4 4,798 “.
GEN. MISS. BOARD OF THE FREE &
METHODIST CHURCH OF N. A. { I882| I4,344 4 I s º I4. 13 || 13 || 4 8, 5 99 50 7 500 26I
Woman’s F. M. S. Free Methodist Ch. 1894 8,594 3. I 4 4. I2 7 7 4, 8, 5 99 29| 7 3OO 5.I.3
GENERAL MISSION AND TRACT &
COMMITTEE §MAN BAPTIST ), 1884 7,890 4. 3. I 8 17 | II 6, II 238 37 7I4
BRETHREN CHURCH
SWEDISH EVANGELICAL MISSION 4 || 4 4 tº.
COVENANT OF AMERICA } 1885 IO,255 9. I 6, 2; 17 | 2, 4 6 || 5 || 4 4. 230 43| I] 200 690
B.D. OF MISS. AND CH. EXTENSION - gº
UNITED SYNOD EVANGELICAL } |I886 4,OOO 2 2 4. 6 6 2| 3| I 60 I I50 I8O
LUTHERAN CHURCH, SOUTH F.
eturns
Women's Synodical Societies. . . . . . . . . intº
2DOVC,
* 6 -
Mºjº. ###. OF THE CHRIS ! 1886| 6,673 218 4 I. I. 6 || 5 IO I5 || 2 25 7 332 65 I5] 594 300 I,000
Woman’s Board for Foreign Missions : 1886 i.
American Christian Convention . . . above.
SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST roº 1887 No returns
EIGN MISSION BOARD received.
-d ISSIONS OF 7 g
Bºš g; : 1888 Io,996 235 5 I| 6 12 || 8 7 I5 9| 17 6. 4IO 7I 25 I, I65 235| I,230
Woman’s F. M. S. Meth. Prot. Ch. . . . . 1879 4,000 400 6 6 I 2 I2 3
CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION . . . . . . 1890 7,588 2 6|| 8 Io 26 25 25 | II | 5 IO 475. I55| 8 950
1 First organized in 1838, as auxiliary to A. B. C. F. M. Reorganized and chartered in 1881. 2 The triennial receipts reported in 1899 were $14,394, giving an annual average of $4798. a Estimated.
3 The German Baptist Brethren are often designated by the name Tunkers, Dunkers, or Dunkards.
4 Incomplete returns.
6 Of this number two are women.
5 Formerly designated as “The Missionary and Church Extension Department of the American Christian Convention.”
7 The date given is for the organization of the Board of Foreign Missions, although foreign work was begun in 1882, under a combined Home and Foreign Board.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns.
If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
I2
I. FOREIGN
STATES — Continued.
MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED



DATE INCOME. For EIGN MissionARIEs. NATIVE WORKERS. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. :º §: ciºs
* gº e 5 gº c wº ! : T * wi § * . bſ) * g ###2
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā’ā| ## ## # ## # =}| ##| || 3 |#### ###| #|## à ## 5: | # # ;3 ###
$2.5 o,? & .# 5 ';.; Q ro to gº gº. 5; O 5 T | | | 5 § 5'E ºn tº § "C; 49 : ; ###3
ā-ā #% 5, #3 T ##| 3 Fijä’ ‘E.3 || 3 |}; gº || 4: § | = || 3 | z = 5 § 5-, £ 3 3:3 || 3:55 #5
Č, Š 3 # # 54 g à |##|##|##| ##| | | |####| 35; # |3}| | | ##| | #; | 3 | #5 | # |#####
ô 5: #3 || = | 3 || 5 | ##| ##| ##| #3 || 3 |####| ###| # | 7 || 3 | #3 | ## # | #3 #3 |####
1. 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 9 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I.- Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
MISS. SOC. WESLEYAN METH. CON- I &
NECTION OF AMERICA { 1890 $7,000 3 I I| I] 6 3 3 I 2O I * same 6o
UNIVERSALIST GEN. CONVENTION 1890 9,802 2 I 2 I 6 3 IO I3 I 6 jº,
THE WOMAN’S GEN. MISS. SOCIETY reported.
OF THE CHURCHES OF GOD { 1890 I,000 I I I I 2 I I 3O
HAUGE'S SYNOD CHINA MISSION. 1891 6,073 3| 2 Iſ I 3| I] IO I2 I2 2 5. I I2 3| 2 4O 30
THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE
MISSION IN NORTH AMERICA { 1891| 25,683 90 38 \
UNITED NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN \ * , e.
CHURCH IN AMERICA {18oz. 20,000 4. 4 Il 9 || 2 28 30 || 3 5 .
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS RE- I7—22 not
FORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH : º 6,949 I I| 3 5 II | II | I] I I J reported.
Woman’s F. M. S. Ref. Epis. Church 1889| 3,424
BOARD OF MISSIONS OF THE LU- -
THERAN FREE CHURCH ; I895, 9,019 O] I I 2 IO | I] 27 | 28 4, 25. I IO3| 39 I,030
CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY AL-
LIANCE3 : 1897| 98,000 58. 2 49 63 75 247 Ioo | IOO | 68 3o 60 68
{3 ERMAN EVANG. LUTH. SYNOD OF
MISSOURI, OHIO, AND OTHER } 1896 7,2OO 4. 4. 8 22 22 3| 4 IOO 2OO
STATES (INDIA MISSION)4
HOME AND FOR. MISS. SOCIETY OF 5 &
THE AFRICAN M. E. ZION CH.4 : 3,OOO I I 4 5 9 5 6. 253 6| 288 760
Woman’s Home and Foreign Society,
Å. M. E. Zion church......”. ! I88O 450
THE CHRISTIAN UNITY ASSOCIA- k 5
TION 4 ! 1896 3,500 I 5|| 2 I | 9
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE ::
UNITED EVANGELICAL CH.4 { I899 3,150 2 2 4.
Woman’s Missionary Society of the .
United Evangelical Church 4 . . . . . . : 1899| 2,641
1 Date of the opening of foreign work. * The Woman's Society of the Reformed Episcopal Church was organized before the Clerical Board, but subsequently became auxiliary to it. a Estimated.

* The International Missionary Alliance (1890) and the Christian Alliance (1890) were united under the above title in 1897.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women’s Auxiliaries are included in its returns.
* Returns received too late for insertion in chronological order.
If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
* Approximate.
#3
I. FOREIGN
SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES — Continued.
MISSIONARY



* SUNDAY- CoNTRI- | NATIVE
DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. SCHOOLS. BUTIONs. CHRIST'N's
~s º: | - & wi "S § bºg;
: $2 . 35 | f : £ 3 || 5 || 3 | ##3 || 3: A # | | # ‘s a | *... . . . . . g . ####
a E # ºf it; # Physicians|{#|##| ##| ## | # |####|###| 5 || 4 || 5 | # | ##| | # | #3 .# 5 | #### .
O & 9 (L) rū. cº; C. & & $4.9 +=} # 3 > 3; & ºf ºl. *: : c 5 § 3; 3 ºf O % = : 5 Rºs B.5 （
NAME OF SOCIETY. #| ## # |## ää|##|##| ##| || 3 |####|###| # |##| 5 | ## | # # # # | #####
$2.5 | E G, * c || 3: 5 ºff.; £, Tº £, . ; gº. # | C 5: | 3 || 3 : 5 E | g : | f | *; i. tº 3 || 5 §5 Él
ää, ää # |f| TF 3; ##|##| #| | |###|###| #|##| | | | | | # #| ##| | # |3:3#
§ 3; # *#| | | | |*|5;|##| #| | |####|###| || |*#| | | #5 | #3 | | | # #3 |##"
}* O <!-4 P. l ; º; # 2 ºf O ‘. 80 ** *—º E 5: 9
l 2 3 4. 5 6 7 8 9 1O 11 12 13 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions. *
SOC. OF UNITED BRETHREN FOR
PROPAGATING THE GOSPEI, 1787 $12,251 4.' I I| 5 || 2 I 2 28, 28 3| 3| 4: 236 23: 3 778
[MORAVIAN CH. IN THE U. S.]] 2
AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY . . . . . . . . . 1816. I52,696 I2. 8. I2 32 *3. For further details see Literary Section of the Tables.
The contributions of the American Tract Society to foreign missions have been largely in the form of grants in aid of literary work in
AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY . . . . . ..]1825) IO,OOO I } various fields. ...The Secretary reports for the 75 years since organization a total of $793,514 so distributed, being an average of over
$10,000 annually.
2 | The . º º jº does an interesting work
among foreign sailors in the ports of mission fields and elsewhere.
AMERICAN SEAMEN’S FRIEND SOC.|1828 6,211 5 IO I5 I2 Its agents in such stations, and its expenditure for this purpose
| alone, are recorded here. For further details of its operations, see
subdivision VI of Philanthropic and Reformatory Section.
EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN SYNOD 185 3, IOO The Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Iowa and Other States contributes its foreign missionary funds to the General Council of the
OF IOWA AND OTHER STATES 4. 3. : Lutheran Church, and to the Leipzig Mission. It also supports the New Guinea Mission of the Neuendettelsau Society of Germany.
FOR. MISS. CO Myº 9, º 858 8 } The income named, $248o, was distributed in aid of the Norwegian Society of Norway, the Schreuder's Mission among the Zulus, and
Nº. RCH IN AMERIC A Iö5 2,4 º other missions in China and India. A fund, now amounting to $2277, has been collected for the purpose of opening a mission in Japan.
K. The Brotherhood of St. Andrew was organized for home rather than foreign service. It provides, however, for the support of a man engaged in special
THE BROTHERHOOD OF ST. AN- : 1883 1,800 } work in Japan, under the direction of the Bishop of Tokyo, and has just opened (1899) a Brotherhood House at Manila, which is likely soon to be
DREW transferred to the oversight of the Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church. It has also chapters in Japan, Africa, and Alaska.
EVANG. LUTHERAN JOINT SYNOD ) 4; tº º * * *- e & * , º,
,OOO! g e
OF OHIO AND OTHER STATES $ 1884 3 The foreign missionary contributions of the Synod are sent to the Hermannsburg Missionary Society in Germany
The United Society of Christian Endeavor is not º: ſº º inºpºlº º Yºk, but the individual societies contribute
liberally through their respective denominational Boards. nly a partial estimate can be made of the funds thus appropriated, yet returns gathered by
UNITED SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN : 1885| 70,000 Dr. Č. in ; from 6 denominational sources, indicate that at least $119,092 were received for both home and foreign missions, in 1898, from Christian
ENDEAVOR Endeavor Societies. A fair estimate seems to be that at least $70,000 of this sum went to foreign missions. For further information, consult subdivision
f I of the Cultural Section.
The Order of the Daughters of the King is in connection with the Protestant Episcopal Church. It has
ORDER OF THE DAUGHTERS or; 1885 900 I } a permanent fund for the support of a missionary in China, who is at present stationed at Shanghai.
THE KING Chapters of the Order have been opened in the Danish and British West Indies, and in Hayti.
INTERNATIONAL ORDER OF THE I886 The International Order of the King's Daughters and Sons includes numerous circles in many nations, the total membership of which is estimated to be
RING’S DAUGHTERS AND SONS about soo,ooo. It has circles formed in India, China, Japan, Turkey, and elsewhere in mission fields. Its contributions to foreign missions are, unfortu-
- nately, not accurately reported at its headquarters, but the total amount thus given would represent a large sum.
UNITED SOCIETY OF FREE BAP- I888 2, roo! ; The United Society of Free Baptist Young People contributes its mission funds to the mission treasury of the General Conference of Free Baptists.
TIST YOUNG PEOPLE j } It supports its own missionaries in India, under the control of the General Conference.
EP WORTH LEAGUE OF THE METH- 88 No accurate returns of the contributions of the Epworth League to foreign missions can be reported, but the aggregate would be large. There are 443
ODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH I889 } chapters in foreign fields, exclusive of those reported in Europe, with a membership of 16,755.
EP WORTH LEAGUE OF THE METH- The Epworth League of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, contributes about $20,000 annually to the Church Board of Foreign Missions. It has
ODIST EPISCOPAL CH., SOUTH 1890. 20,000 } 45 societies in foreign mission lands, with a membership of 2035.
PRIMITIVE METHODIST . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 At present the Primitive Methodists contribute whatever they give to foreign missions through the Primitive Methodist Missionary Society of England.
-H -
UNITED DANISH EVANG. LU : 1896 275|| Funds are contributed to the Danish Missionary Society of Denmark.

THERAN CHURCH IN AMERICA
t
1 The Moravian Church, as an organic unit throughout the world, conducts its missions through one Mission Board, representing the various national divisions of the Church. Its headquarters are at Berthelsdorf, Saxony.
There is a certain division of fields and responsibility, which in the case of the Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen, representing the American Moravian Brethren, having its offices at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania,
gives them the care of the Mission in Alaska. The American Brethren also contribute to the main treasury in Germany. The Moravians in the Southern States send all their contributions to the Mission Board in Germany.
2 The income reported represents only what was expended for foreign missions.
I4
I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES — Continued.

DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MIssionARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. #: *::::: cºs
~s º: | : * th "C ă bºg;
& 92 . § 5 | E . . g . c gº tº $3.5 "3rg a É * ‘5 A § & O (l) ####
p: 5 § ‘5:3 § Physicians|{= | ##| 5 # | ## # ####| ###| 3 ; $2 ... tº .# 3 || 3 # 5. .# 3 #3; # .
$2.S | 12 of * = | #5 # 3 £, º, .. 5 gº. 5; º żºłł : 5 § # 5 | g : | f | ## - 5 || 5 ºff #iº
5 § # *| 3 || |##|##|##| ##| || |###|###| || |*| #| #3 ##| | | ##| #3 |##"
H jT | = F | E = | H 3-4 §: ſº (V, 3– *—t H * of *—º § 3 ;
: T#| |P o |5; H Q- O <! ë #33%
1. 2 3 4. 5 | 6 7 8 9 10 | 11 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged in
specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, 6.
I '7.2 KO 2O.O
BEIRUT, SYRIA {1863 57.25o $20,000 5 s I2 IOI 2, 32 9 9 I 1 224| $102
RQBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTI- *|18 1
IO.2
NOPLE, TURKEY 1864 ,244; 33, II 7 3 I3| 5 | I 22 I 2 I2 I
JAFFNA COLLEGE, BATTICOTTA, OOO
CEYLON 2 1872| 4, I 2| I 4. I 8 9 I
Fºgº ASSO- : 1873 3,017|The larger part of this income is spent in European countries. Sunday-schools in Japan, Cuba, Mexico, and South America are also aided.
CENT. TURKEY COLLEGE, AINTAB 1874 2,850 - 2| I]. I 2 6 4 4 8 I
EU PHRATES COLLEGE, HARPOOT, \ , 9. 8 86 6
TURKEY 1878 3,ö99 4,4 34
The project of establishing an International Memorial Medical Missionary College is (1900) under consideration. There have been 126
INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL MIS- I88I 4,500 ſ students, educated by the International Medical Missionary Society, since its organization in 1881, who have been appointed to service by
SIONARY SOCIETY t various missionary organizations. A Woman’s Branch of the International Medical Missionary Society was formed in 1889.


The W. W. C. T. U. is represented by national branches in all parts of the world. Its coöperation with missionaries in the promotion of temperance, and
| its special work of organization, place it in the ranks of missionary forces, although, like several other agencies mentioned in Class III., it is not in
{ the ordinary sense of the word a missionary society. A number of advocates of temperance have been sent on “round-the-world” missionary lecture
and organizing tours to foreign mission fields. The date given (1883) is that of the organization of the Union, although its activities as a national move-
l ment began in 1874.
The Young Woman’s Branch has its special “round-the-world” missionaries, and has established branches in Africa, Burma, China, and Japan.
WORLD'S WOMAN’S giristias is
TEMPERANCE UNION 3
Young Woman's Branch, W. W. C. T. U.1890
CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, & 1886 alo
~ * OO 2, 2 6 I I
CANTON, CHINA 1886 4, I I | &
The Church Students' Missionary §.º. is an †. un; Protestant Episcopal jºi. Chºº º in 9. coöperating), and is
2 * similar in aim and service to the Student Volunteer Movement. It supports one missionary in China. . Its home work is to awaken interest and stimu-
CHURCH sº NTS’ MISSIONARY : 1887 850 late effort on behalf of foreign missions among the students of Protestant Episcopal educational institutions. Its total income is $1500, of which $850 is
ASSOCIA appropriated to the foreign mission field.
ST. PAUL’S INSTITUTE, TARSUS. . . . |1888 8,000 2,000 I I I I 4. I IO II . I I50
The purpose of the Student Volunteer Movement is to promote the cause of *... º students of º jū * °. Volunteer
STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVE- : Bands in institutions of learning, and by means of systematic study, devotional gatherings, and public conventions, seeks to cultivate personal consecra-
I888 tion in its members. Over 1506 of its enrolled volunteers have already (1900) gone to the foreign fields in connection with various denominational Boards.
MENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS No income is reported.
| f The foreign work of the International Committee of the Young
Men’s Christian Association has for its object the planting of
INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF Young Nº. Christian . in Pºiº centres, to be
4- • eventually placed under native direction. Its secretaries are now
THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN | 1889 33,220 I8 I8 7 II stationed in the following cities: Colombo, Peking, Shanghai,
ASSOCIATION Tientsin, Nanking, Hong Kong, Madras, Calcutta, Poona,
Tokyo, and Rio de Janeiro.
PEKING UNIVERSITY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 3
THE GOSPEL UNION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I891, 8,993 16| 8 || 3 || 27 9
1 The date given in both instances is the year of the incorporation of the Board of Trustees. Other data concerning these and similar educational institutions will be found in the Educational Section of the Tables, under the
appropriate caption. 2 Jaffna College has an independent Board of Trustees, and an endowment of over $90,000. s t g sº tº
3 In the returns sent, the column for income has the entry, “As God supplies.” The printed report, however, shows definitely that $8993 were disbursed for foreign missions.
*
I5
I. FOREIGN
STATES — Continued.
MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED



| SUNDAY- CoNTRI- | NATIVE
DATE INCOME. Foreign Mission ARIES. NATIVE Workers. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. SCHOOLS. BUTIONs. [CHRIST'N's
~ | = g wi "S āş;
wº J2 . #3 a à . a tº h 3-0 | R-t = | #: 9 || “… . bſ) & O # = n
§ E. § #: § | Physicians #: # É 5 É # .# # 5 fi # # § wº f ; : f # .# º ă. # # ####
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘5:#| ## # jº #|##|##| ##| || |###|###| #|}}| 5 | # ā; # # # ºãº
$2.S. o.2 * = • * > ‘7.9; P. g. rº: 9 & tºº. §§ O 5:T. 5 § 5'E wn : ty? -$ 5 B # = E-3
# = | #42 o 5 || 3: -|3.3 º żº |..} : ‘5.3 || 2 | f : 35 | ... 3". 3 || || || || 3 || 2: B | # 3 || 3 | # ‘s:# | ####3
a š, 3 # 5 °35 5.3 # = 3, #3 | #º ...# # |## , ; 85.3 | # | ##| || *: E 3H cº : E - 5 #35:
#| |ÉÉ ## *#| | | | |ºlā;|##| # # （ ; ; #|^3| = | #5 #3 | # # #5 | ####8
;I, * = |g it a = 5· = 3 # 35% # # &O | #~ | }. 3. HQ ####
- g: ----- {– ‘’.o
1. 2 3 4. 5 6 7 8 9 1O 11 12 13 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS III.- Continued.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged in
specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions. ſ Mackenzie College is henceforth º: the lºilº •.this institu-
* i tion. . It is in ecclesiastical affiliation with the Presbyterian
PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT SAO { 1892 $8,500 $28,000 I I 9 I8 I I5 I6 I Church in the United States of America (North), and the Presby-
PAULO IMACKENZIE COLLEGE] terian Bóard of Missions contributes $5000 annually towards its
support. It was incorporated in 1890, and opened in 1892.
E I * . * * tº º
H Fº H FAITH HOME Asso : 1892 º: d. 3 I5 24. An independent faith mission, largely evangelistic.
The Asia Minor Apostolic Institute represents an enterprise founded
by its present Principal, the Rev. H. S. Jenanyan, and admin-
1 istered through the coöperation of native committees in Asia
ASIA MINOR APOSTOLIC INSTITUTE 1892 8,OOO I I 7 7 3 Minor. It is engaged in educational work at Iconium and else-
- where, and conducts orphanages at Tarsus and Marash. The
total enrolment of pupils in these institutions is 300. They are
supported by voluntary contributions.
INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL MIS- - ſº
§§º D BEN EVOLENT AS- I893 20,884 2O 6 98 I6 i thropic, ...; of medical and nursing service, and care for
orphans and other dependents.
WORLD'S YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRIS- $ * y fººt ...” , º * , s = ºr
The American International Committee of the Young Women's Christian Association is organically
TIAN ASSOCIATION, AMERICAN 1894 2,568 3 { a part of the World's Committee, which has its headquarters in London. The American Com-
DEPARTMENT mittee provides for the support of three secretaries in India.
- ( The Rev. Gilbert Reid some years ago organized a mission especially designed to reach the Higher Classes of China, chiefly through
social, literary, and cultural channels. His object was to predispose them favorably towards progress and Western civilization. Out of
- this has grown the larger project of an International Institute, designed to be an object-lesson in Western science, invention, and letters,
MISSION AMONG THE HIGHER g -
CLASSES IN CHINA, OR THE IN I8 I with reading-rooms, courses of lectures, classes in foreign languages, and a museum. It will be a meeting-place of the Higher Classes
: T IN - 94. { of China with the fruitage of foreign knowledge, as well as with friendly foreign personalities. “The diffusion of the truth, and the
TERNATIONAL INSTITUTE promotion of knowledge, moral, scientific, and religious, but not sectarian,” is a formula used in the prospectus to indicate the scope of
the plan. Some $70,000 have been gººdy subscribed, and extensive buildings are projected at Peking. An Advisory Council has
- ü been formed to coöperate with Mr. Reid.
PHILADELPHIA MISS. COUNCIL, { I8 I,907 4 4. 2i 2
THE AFRICA IN LAND MISSION 95 5
ELLATHING MEMORIAL MISSION 2 |1895, 3,000 I I 5 2
THE PHILAFRICAN LIBERATORS' .
I 2.OOO 2 6 IO I
LEAGUE + 896 2, -
PENTECOST BANDS OF THE WORLD 1897 3,000 IO 4. 25 3 3 3 I IOO I2O
AMERICAN RAMABAI ASSOCIATION | 1898. I6,000 I 6 43 43 2 I
THEOLOGICAL SECTION OF STU- -
DENTS’ young MEN'S CHRIS-X|1898 7,393 5 5
TIAN ASSOCIATION 5 *... . . . - - -
1 Average estimate.
2 Proposals to incorporate this mission with the A. B. M. U. are now under consideration.
3 Given as an approximate income for foreign missions only.
4 The Ramabai Association was first organized on December 13, 1887, and was incorporated February 27, 1889. This Association was dissolved in March, 1898, and afterwards reorganized and incorporated, under the name of
The American Ramabai Association. The Widows' Home (Sharada Sadan) at Poona, and the Mukti Home at Kedgaum, for young girls rescued from famine, are both crowded, with a total of nearly 500 inmates.
5 This organization of theological students in coöperation with the Student Department of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. is a new movement succeeding the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, which was
discontinued February 28, 1898. It is intended to promote the cause of missions—home and foreign —among theological students. Five theological seminaries support each a foreign missionary, and fifteen give contributions
towards the partial support of other missionaries in the foreign field. Fifty-three institutions report 392 students expecting to enter the foreign mission service.
PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN
Assembled for the Second General Conference
Tokyo, October 24–30, 1900

II. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
IDATE INCOME. Foreign MissionARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. STATIONs. CHURCHES. #: § cºs
- (i) gº º; ... 5 - C º ! Ée 3. - # # º - bº - 3 (L) ###4
#| g; ##| |...}|Physicians|{#|##|5 #| # # |####|###| 5 || 3 | # | # | ##| || 3 | #g | ## #####
NAME OF SOCIETY. ##| ## # |}} ##|####| ##| || 3 |####|###| #|##| 5 | # #: #| # Žá #####
##| #% .5 |## Häläälä g; ºf 35 | #|##| || ##| ##| | | | # | # |####
*#| # # |&#| | | | | | #|#| #| ||####|##| || |*#| | | # #: #| # | # |&#
— ir Éſ. a; ºn- C C | O 3 || 3 # * | * : C bſ) 9. CŞ rt; + :-} § O 3 #33
5 > š - # >, R 5 * H O # 3 #2, & Ö H <! C/D É E- #3;”
1 2 3 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE 8 I 6.1a: *. 6 8 6
METHODIST CHURCH, CANADA* | **4 $176,149 $3,005 35 48 7| 26, 23| 2,352 II9 I2 OO 7,05
Woman’s Missionary Society of the 88 3 6| 28
Methodist Church, Canada . . . . . . . IööI| 43,303 2 I9 2 I 45 45 3
FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF )
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 4
IN CANADA (combined returns of ; 1844 175,222 11,984 31 6 22| 2C) 85 OO O 23| IOO! I6 ,7I4 2OO O4 II. I.42
the Eastern [1844] and Western [1854] 5 9 3. 9 3 - 5|| 5 3 305 3 3,7 395 5,9 ; I4
Divisions) j
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society Ret
of the Presbyterian Church in Canada $1876. 10,922 .
(Eastern Division). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . above.
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society
of the Presbyterian Churchin Canada X 1876 45,513 6 I4. 2O 7 2I I, IOO
(Western Division). . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF
THE BAPTIST CONVENTION 846 648 8 8| 6 - $ 6
OF THE MARITIME PROV- I846. I5,64 I22 22 43 43 7| 9 7 3I4 59| II 4O4. I22 42
INCES J
Woman’s Baptist Missionary Union of Returns
the Maritime Provinces. . . . . . . . . . ; 1884, 7,088 .
above.
FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF
º,ºlos OFX |1873| 19,874 I,2OO. I2] I I 8. I 22. Io 18O | 190 | 12| 45 33 4,000 347 Io9 3,123 I,200. I5,000
Women's Baptist Foreign Missionary -
Society of Ontario (West) . . . . . . . . : 1876. 10,383 - 7 7 47 47 5| 8
Women’s Baptist Foreign Missionary
Society of Eastern Ontario and X|1876 I,559 I I 6 6 4
Quebec . . . . . . . . . . & a e g º º ºs e e a s & e º a
Women’s Baptist Home and Foreign ſs -
Missionary Society of Manitoba and X |1877 - 1,348 I I 2 I
Northwest Territories. . . . . . . . . . . . -




1 The Methodist Church in Canada began work among the Indians in 1824, but foreign mission effort in Japan was commenced in 1872, and in China in 1891.
* The income given ($176,149) excludes $86,825 spent for domestic missions, but includes $100,492 for mission work among Indians, French, Chinese, and Japanese in Canada. The expenditure reported for missions in
Japan and China is $29,028, which, with a proportionate share of the expenses of administration, would give $32,500 as an approximate estimate of the income disbursed for missions in the foreign field. The remaining statistics
give only the data for Asiatic missions. 3 The income given ($43,303) includes $13,62o disbursed for work among Indians and Chinese in Canada. All other data are for foreign missions only.
* The income given ($175,222) includes $26,609 disbursed for missions among Indians and Chinese in Canada. The remaining data represent foreign mission work only.
* Mission work by the Baptist Church was commenced in Canada, among Indians and others, in 1846, but the foreign mission in India dates from 1873.
° The amount given ($1348) represents receipts for foreign missions only. The total income for both home and foreign missions is $6037.
* A star attached to the name of a Society indicates that no statistical data of its Women’s Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
17
II. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA—Continued.


DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MissionARIES. NATIVE Workers. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. §: §: cº,
~ º w; p=t § 80%
e (1) § 5 a .3 5 . a w ! Ée '3"g ſº | # (L) 'd a 39 . o, 3 ###g
#| ## | # | #|Physicians|{#|##|##| #d #|####|###| | | | | | # | ##| #| ## # |####,
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘s’É £ # ## | ## ##|##|##| ##|| 3 |####|###| #|##| 5 | # | # # # # | #####
##| gé 5 #3 ##|º]}}] ... à | | |####|3:#| | | | | | # g; ## ºf ###:
ſ: # 3 # # |33 || 2 | f |##|##|##| # #|###|35; #|=#| | | # | # | 3 | #3 # |####
5 | #3 § 5 > # ºf £ 3 | #3 #: | 3 | ####| 3:33 || 3 | "G | 3 | #5 #2 | # | 3: #3 || 5 #3.
-- C ---
1. 2 3 4. 5 6 7 8 9 10 | 11 12 13 14 || 15 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
CANADA CONGREGATIONAL FOR- $:
EIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY : 1881, $2,856 $50 I I 5| 2 2 IO 4. 4. I I I 40 9| 2 3OO 6oo
Canada Congregational Woman’s 2
Board of Missions 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . : I886 3,065 2 2 IO IO $60
DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MIS- 3 stºics
SIONARY SOCIETY OF THE X|1883. 14 255 5 I 2 8| 2 II I3| 3 3 columns
CH. OF ENGLAND IN CANADA *. 5 16–22 not
reported
Woman’s Auxiliary to the Domestic 4. stºics
and Foreign Missionary Society of X|1886 ,22O 4.
the Church of England in Canada. . 35 3 3 4. sºº
SOUTH AMERICAN EVANGELICAL - reported.
MISSION 5 - 1892 5,000 I I I5 3 2O 4
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding | Stºics
in foreign missions. columns
CHIN A IN LAND MISSION (NORTH 7 II–22 In Ot
AMERICAN BRANCH) 6 ( { 1888 40,000 7| 3| I| 29 25 50 II4 sºle
h
MISSIONARY DEPARTM’T OF SUN- cºſia
DAY-SCHOOL AND EP WORTH S8 8 Inland
LEAGUE BOARD OF THE METH- *||*9| 29,999 t| Mission.
ODIST CHURCH, CANADA .
CHINA INLAND MISSION PRAYER
TJNION 1893 I22 Oth
er
CANADIAN CHURCH MISSIONARY 9 | returns.
ASSOCIATION I894 I3,832 8 I 7 5 2O iºn
TORONTO PRAVER CIRCLE . . . . . . . . . 1898 3 II I I || R.


1 The Canada Congregational Woman’s Board of Missions is an independent organization, coöperating with the Canada Congregational Foreign Missionary Society.
2 Of this amount ($3065) a portion was contributed to the aid of the Woman's Board of the A. B. C. F. M., several native helpers (included in column 13) being partially or wholly supported in Turkey and Ceylon.
3 The income given ($14,255) includes $6900, disbursed for missions among Indians in Canada. This is only supplementary to a much larger outlay of the Church of England in Canada, through its missionary dioceses
scattered over the broad expanse of the Dominion. The remaining income ($7355) and all other data are for foreign missions only.
4 The income reported ($35,220) is very largely appropriated to domestic missions, chiefly among the Indians of Canada, to benevolent work through Dorcas Societies, and to the education of missionaries' children. The sum
disbursed for distinctively foreign missions is $4668. The remaining data given are for the foreign field alone.
5 The South American Evangelical Mission of Toronto has recently (1900) united with the Regions Beyond Missionary Union of London, and has ceased to exist as a separate organization. The English society of the same
name, however, still maintains its independent existence, and there is also one identical in name and purpose in Australia.
6 The North American Branch is inclusive of both Canada and the United States. All returns are included in the General Report of the China Inland Mission. 7 Twelve of these ladies are trained nurses.
8 This amount reported as received is apparently appropriated to both home and foreign missions. 9 Missionaries working in Canada are not included in this number.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
I8
III. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WEST INDIES.

DATE INCOME. Foreign MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. SUNDAY- CONTRI- | NATIVE
SCHOOLS. BUTIONS. CHRIST'N's
a fi ç § - c w; ! ;- Tº re z ſ: § *— bſ) 'g ###,
ă ă ă a 3 || ||Physicians|{#| ##|##| #4 | # |####|###| #| || 3 | ##| | ##| 3 | #3 | # g | #
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā’ā| ## £ 3 ||3: ##|##|##| ##| || 3 |####|###| | | ##| 5 | # 5: # # £ | #####
## gº || 23 ||3.3 ##|: ; ; ; ; ; |3:##|S ##| || |33 || 3 || 5 # | 73 || | | ##| | # ####3
& #| 5 : 㺠|}} = |##|}# | ##| 3:# | # |####| 35 g | 3 |=#| | | 2 # # # # ăț | #####
§ 33 §§ 9:#| 5 || 3 || Tº E. #. g; 5 |####| 3:# | 3 |*}| # E = | #. # £3 || 3 = | #####
o 53 53 # | 3 |##|##|##| £º #|####|###| f | *| 3 || 3 | ##| || || 3: 35 | ###
4-) c - cº $—t -º-º: § Eo
- : - à P O 52. {- ſn- O <! 200 É #3;”
1 2 3 4. 5 6 7 8 9 10 || 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
Pºesian CHURCH OF A 1823 A3,113 47,033. 19 I4 2 35| I2] 434 446, 19 31|| 62 II,534. 459, 97 II,588 A 7,033| 50,000
UNITED METH. FREE CHURCHES 1|1837 984 1,283 7 7| 74| 286 360 Io 3II 3,2 I 7 60 38 2,727 1,283 roooº
Jºãº, Partist Missionary; 1855 1,699| 6 - 6 3I 3I 2,027
WEST INDIAN CHURCH ASSOCIA- ) Returns for
TION FOR THE FURTHERANCE I
OF THE GOSPEL IN WESTERN ||rºss sail i8; 4 4| 7 I5 6| 3| 6 jº,
AFRICA [PONGAS MISSION] | received.
JAMAICA CHURCH OF ENGLAND
HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION- $|1861 46 3,710 39 39| I6| 90 IO6. IO3 IO3 6,970. 254, 88 7,115| 3,114
ARY SOCIETY 3
CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MIS- 5 Gº,
SION TO EAST INDIANS IN } |1867| 3,510. 7,488 5 5 4 14| 4 67| 7 || 4 IO4 5| 753 94 8o 3,308 956 5,000
TRINIDAD 4
cºgational UNION OF A 1876 1,800 7 I 8 3 2O 23, 20 28, 20 3,549 23| I,506 roooo
WESLEYAN METHODIST CHURCH 7 8
MISSIONS-EASTERN ANNUAL} |1884 ,862| 42 6 48 23.I. 23.I 181| 133| 21,342 2531/ 129. I5, I,342 2,690
CONFERENCE, WEST INDIES ! 5 3 3 53 9| I5,373 34 92,09
WESLEYAN METHODIST HOME
AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY 7 9 >
SociFTyl. Twº STERN ANNUAL }|1884 350 16,473. I6 I2 18 46 34 4204 4238 50 213 153 22,741 I47. I4,773. I7,500 71,270
CONFERENCE, WEST INDIES
TRINIDAD DIOCESAN HOME AND
FOREIGN MISSIONARY ASSOCI- { 1897 Not
ATION reported.
* As no returns from the West Indies were received, those given above were collated from the Report of the United Methodist Free Churches of England for 1900. a Eszzmazed.

* The income and statistics given for the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society represent the foreign missionary work of the Jamaica Baptist Union in Haiti, Central America, and in some of the smaller islands.
* These returns represent chiefly home missionary work in Jamaica, as not over £150 was contributed for foreign missionary purposes.
* These returns of the Mission to East Indians are included in those of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, with the exception of £5695 of the income reported on the foreign field (col. 3), which represents a local government
grant for education. 5 The £351o entered in this column represents the income received from Canada.
* The Congregational, like the other Unions of Jamaica, is devoted almost entirely to home missions, but among churches which are themselves the fruit of English foreign missions. The returns are for 1896, as none later have
been received. -
7 The date given (1884) marks the formation of the Eastern and Western Conferences. Wesleyan mission work under the English Society began in 1787.
* The income (4,5862) above given represents chiefly home missionary work of the Conference. The sum of £148o was appropriated to foreign missions among the East Indians in British Guiana, and is included in the total
given. In addition the Conference received a grant from the Government for education amounting to £754o. The remaining data covers the entire home and foreign missionary work of the Conference.
* The total income (£16,823) was appropriated chiefly to home missions among the native population. For foreign missions proper £1808 was received, Á35o being a grant from the English Wesleyan Society.
19
III. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF
THE WEST INDIES – Continued.

DATE INCOME. Foreign Mission ARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. : sº. cºs
~s | = & wº "E 5 ºff
& * an ºf d : 5 . ſº wn wn ºrd Tº re z É .# 3 * 39 . & C §.5 = 9)
ă 5.5 5 § eſ Physicians # # É 5 É # # # £g # # 3 = 3 # ## # ; # #5. .# É #####
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā’ā | #: £ 3 | #: ##|##|##| ##|| 3 |####|###| #|##| 5 | # #: #| # # （
$3.3 o Cº oë : 5 ‘º.º. 3, Tº £, ſº º; # 5 ºr | | | | 5 § 5 5 wn tº ‘ſ rt; q) “... à # såå
& B E → 5 ºp'ſ T ##| E3 |..}}.3 || 3.3 || 3 | ###| || 5,5's ºf = 3 || 3 2, # ſº ow P, gº -Cº 3:B §§§ 5:
ſ & C ºf Sº S.á . # | > g., | #~ | #ſº | 1.3 # | #3 25.: | # ºf £ .: g-º 3 H ck; 3 # - H : Bö 5.
š Āš #3 |*#| | | | | #|##|##| # # |####|###| || |^3| = | #3 ##| | | ##| | #3 |jišº
© 4–3 $3 *s-,
H = |g|*|##|##| = | 5 |###| |&#4 # g| = | 3 | f | = = |gº
9: {– S-'.º.
1 2 3 4 || 5 6 || 7 8 9 10 || 11 || 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
- g Q.
JAMAICA BAPTIST UNION 1. . . . . . . . . 1849 4900 A.8000| 24 22 46 36 423 459 55 123, 178] 33,638, 2988, 180 25,380 A.8000 IOO,000
JAMAICA, CHURCH MISSIONARY }|s Not
UNION 2 § 1895 reported.
THE BROTHERHOOD OF ST. 806 Not
ANDREW 3 Iö9 reported.
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
SEAMAN'S MISSION (St. Lucia, and
Dominica Islands) { I894 A 26 I I 2

a Esſºzzated.
1 The Jamaica Baptist Union represents local independent churches—the fruit of English Baptist missions in the West Indies. It is largely engaged in home missions among the native population. It conducts its foreign mis-
sions through the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, and for this reason is classed among aid societies.
2 The object of the Church Missionary Union is to promote interest in the home and foreign missionary work of the Church of England in Jamaica, especially as conducted by its Missionary Society.
3 This Brotherhood includes Chapters in Jamaica, British Honduras, and Trinidad.
2O
IV. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF MEXICO, CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA.



DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERS. STATIONS. CHURCHES. : sº. cº,
~s | = * th "E § bºſſ
* * a fi a 5 . a § | ###| || 3 g º | # .# | 3 & #. 3 O ####
g E.5 a § Physicians º: 5 #| 5 #| ## | # #### # §: ; É * | 8 # .# 3 | # #.g. .# th ####
.9 C & O ro.9 §e E : & $4.92 # | # 3 g { } {}º 5, 3 | #5 # | E -C cº. Tº dy O : E & 5 #5'5.5 %
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘5'E | #: .# 3 | #5 ##|##|*ś| 35 | } #### 5##| } #| 5 | ## ſº | # # 2.É #####
$2.S a Pa o 3 | & 5 '%.; £, g ::, T 5 g; # 2 35 | 3 || 5 || | | # 5 | g : | f | # < 5 || 5 ºf 5.
§ 3 | H = 5- E # ; :#|35|{{| # # |####|35 g # |##| | | | | | # # | # ºf ####3
*#| # # |&#| | | | | #| ||#| #| ||##|##| | |*#| | | | | #| || # #3 |&#
*! H - I > 3 jº. s = | H = | H $: 2 £d C 52, 5 pſ HQ rt; TE UD * HS § 5%;
> H 3 P O 5á. E-i º P- O <! ë #3;”
1 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 9 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 || 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
MEXICO.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting Returns for
foreign missions. columns
MEXICAN HOME MISSION BOARD 1890 $926 2 2 ††
MR. EGLON HARRIS 1 (independent 1894 Not 4| I] I 6 I
worker) given.
CENTRAL AMERICA.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
BRITISH HONDURAS AND CEN-
TRAL AMERICAN CHURCH MIS- ), 1883 4.3,573 £437. I 7, 2 I 9 I2| I2] I 7
SION 2
SOUTH AMERICA.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
GUIANA DIOCESAN CHURCH SO-
CIETY 3 { 1852 4,376
4 * Gº
SYNOD OF BRAZIL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 $26,666 21 2I 29 29 I34 86 7,OOO 54| 4,650 2I,OOO
a Estimated.
* Mr. Harris conducts a printing establishment and is engaged in the publication and circulation of evangelical literature in Mexico. Further information will be found in Echoes of Service, the organ of the Brethren’s Mission,
Io Widcombe Crescent, Bath, England.
* Largely engaged in home missions, and supported by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, the Colonial and Continental Church Society, and the South American Missionary Society, supplemented by local contribu-
tions. Statistics are included in the Reports of the English Societies.
* Engaged in diocesan mission work.
* Approximate annual contributions of the churches, reckoning five milreis in Brazilian currency as equal to one dollar. The Synod has a Home Missionary Society, to the annual support of which about $4500 are given.
2I
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

DATE INCOME. For EIGN MIssionARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. §º. º: ciº,
º .# a file. 5 | E th #5- 'º'; ; 3 # ‘3 . § º 3. Q) #.
g | H # == # Physicians. ##| ##|##| ## | # |####| ###| 3 | . , || 3 | # | ##| | # | # 3 | # 3 |####,
$—t • * is tº *: "ºr, © Tº !- C/D | E * : • * * un 3-4 9" E =
##| #% if |##|-|--|####|##| g; ºft|:#| || |&#| | | # | ##| | | # | # |###:
dº $, 3 3 gº; ##| | | | f | ##|.3%, ’53, 2% # ####| 3P 9 || 3 |=3 || 3 || || 5 || 3.j || 3 || 5 # - B || 2: EC 3."
#| #5 ## |*#| 5 || 3 |º fig |#: | # # liff; | # 3 || 3 |*#| # #5 | #g | # | 3 | ##| |&#3
** | * | *| 3 || 3 ||3:##|##| 3 || 3 |##" |&##| || #| 3& ##| # #" | 3 |####
ſº E. O H & 53
1. 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 10 || 11 || 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 || 19 || 20 21 22
ENGLAND.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. . . . . . . . . I649 Aoos A3,500 3 IO 5 I8] I 4 5. 2 4 6 IOO 6 I50 I,600
SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION 2
º GOSPEL IN FOREIGN >|1701 136,846 575 7 28 470 5 1085, 172 2900 3072 500.4000 86,259 7,639 258,000
Women’s Mission Association in con- &
nection with the Society for the X|1866 10,351 I5| 70 89 78 78. 28' 8 36
Propagation of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . Ş
3 0.
BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY" . . . . 1792 77,642| 8,012 141| 4 109 6, 257 549 805 I9,680 I,488 I4,342 hº 59,040
Statistics
Baptist Zenana Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I867, 9,921 66|| 68 22O 220 27 º
included
4 above.
LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. . . . [1795 122,858 26,072, 166 20 16, 16O 65 436 890. 4503 5393 98|1260|I400 50,730, 3,920 8o3| 42,259 º 222,281
Ladies’ Committee of the London Miº 18 • 3-
sionary Society P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY Col
FOR AFRICA AND THE EAST : I 799 404,906. 49,507 412 44 IO2 349 326 1238 365. 6474 6839 541 7I,500 6,596 ; 270,600
reported.
Women’s Department of the cº I8 i.
Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 ".
6
WESLEYAN METH. MISS. SOCIETY"|1813 124,336 90,155, 198| 8 I6. I26 348, 195 7977 8172. 3092370|1899. 57,881 II,619.1260 90,117 £90,155 221,520
Women’s Auxiliary of the Wesleyan r’
Methodist Missionary Society 7. . . . . ! 1858. I3,385 5 I 54 I6o 16o 44; 340
CHRISTIAN MISSION 8 (MISSION Col
OF THE BRETHREN) {1827, 1430s II9 5 87 61| 267 ...a 97 ;
reported.




1 The income from home sources is from endowments.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns.
The name Brethren is the one commonly used.
t
The sum designated as from the foreign field does not include a grant of $5460 for Industrial Schools from the Canadian Government.
a Estimated.
* The Report of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts fails to distinguish between the Society's work for foreign colonial residents and that for native populations, and it is therefore impossible to
determine just what proportion of its extensive operations may be classed as foreign missions among unevangelized native races. In view of this dilemma, the author has inserted the full income, and the total returns of the Society's
entire work, expressing at the same time his judgment, based upon a careful study of the Report, that two thirds of each item would approximately represent the exclusively foreign missions of the Society.
3 The income given (477,642) includes 4,4622 disbursed for missions in France and Italy, but the remaining data exclude statistics of European missions.
* Contributions to the Centenary Fund, Á1239, not included in above income.
* Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson forwarded, in the autumn of 1900, the following statement: “We have no longer any Ladies' Committee apart from our Directorate, and all funds come into our treasurer's hands without dis-
tinction. There is no separate organization to raise money for women’s work.” The Ladies' Committee was organized in 1875, and rendered valuable service as a distinct organization until 1890, when ladies were made eligible
for membership in the Directorate, where they now participate in the management and serve on special subcommittees in matters which concern woman's work.
* The income given (£124,336) includes 420,547, which, according to the Report for 1899 (see pp. 375 and 383), was expended for missions in Ireland, the European Continent, and among the Chinese in London.
7 The returns given for the Women's Auxiliary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society represent only partially the work done, as, in addition, the Society provides for the education of 18,000 girls in mission schools.
8 The title “Christian Mission ” is the one suggested to the author by the treasurer, Dr. J. L. MacLean of Bath.
If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
The income reported (Á14,305) is for foreign missions only.
22
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND –Continued. ENGLAND.

DATE INCOME. For EIGN MissionARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. SUNDAY- CoNTRI- NATIVE
SCHOOLS. BUTIONS. CHRIST'N's
~$ - tº Jº. ...:
(1) wn ºf C e | wn ~5 uſ 3 “t- r: as bºº
* w; -E • º tº 8 .#3 | f : | # 5 || 5 3 || 3 ; 3 3 Tº gº ; -G C ...; 20 & O @) º: £ 3 gº
3 5 8 *: ...; Physicians. #3 | # É 5 É # 6 .# |####| ###| 3 * | 8 ## ‘E 3 -3 ‘ā ā. .P. wi #33 :
e gºt g g *=e <!--> * • * º º “Tº
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā’ā| # 3 ää #: ##|##|##| ##| || 3 |#### ###| || |35 | H | #5 5: | 3 | # # #####
4) .S q) UD it: • * ~. '? ... tº *::: ro'? 9: {- 475 O = †: "3 O s yº-A O Cú - *-* £". B = 3
* * * ſ: §,9 tº "r: P, 35 ºn Tº 5: 3 ºr 13 || 5 § - C wn ; ty. rd q) º; .P. -
a & 2 E E $2 d: e 5 3'ſ, $3. 㺠r: . 2 # | 333, 3 | *P.; # 2: B | .5 * .9 — .# .# 5 - 5 : Eğ 5.
O ç 3 S 5 > 5 E >; & 5 | # 5 §: 3 | ###| 3 re'. É C/D C § 5 +: J ſº (l) § 3. *— E ºn ‘P o
"H | 3G, # 5 |&#| ##| ##| 3* | # |####| ###| # § #3 ##| | | | EP | #3 | ####
-º-, ſt; • *-*
* : H 3 p O Fă. 8- W P- $–4 8– <! (ſ) O H § 5%;
P. E) O 8– 9 @ is
--- *-ºs- -- - ---------- {-, -’.3
1 2 3 4. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22




CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY"|1836 Z5,369 - 75,000
COUNTESS OF HUNTINGDON'S
MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR THE
ŠºšAD OF THE GOSPEL AT ||1842 378 4,434 I - I| I] IO3 IO4. I3 I3| 12 517 43 8 530 Á434 I,602
HOME AND ABROAD J
SOUTH AMERICAN MISS. SOCIETY 1844. 13,578 3,397. 16. I 37. I? I 7 88 I4 14| 18 22, 29 37 I 2I I,093 1,113
FOREIGN MISSIONS COM. OF THE :k 3
prºsº. CHURCH OF ENGLAND 1847 18,606 200 19 13| 5 4 23, 24 88 24, 29O 314 IS I.93| 84 6,703 981| 3 I 70 4.32 I 25,000
Women’s Missionary Association of #.
the Presbyterian Church of England 1878 6,189 included
ZENANA, BIBLE, AND MEDICAL above.
MISSION, OR INDIAN FEMALE
NORMAT scăOOLAND INSTRUC. 1852, 18,500 3,862 6 89 95 320 320 26 12
TION SOCIETY
UNITED METH. FREE CHURCHES'
HoME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS X|1857| 12,232 3,833 47 ° 28, 2 79 to 263. 273 46 12 149 ro,889. 136 9,191 3833 2.73
Ladies’ Auxiliaries of the United No returns
Methodist Free Churches. . . . . . . . . received.
UNIVERSITIES’ MISSION TO CEN- Columns
TRAL AFRICA 1858. 37,227 773. 38. I 25 42| IO6. I2] I 57 169 I3 80 3,055 18–21 not 9,978
* * = & Other reported.
Ladies’ Association of the Universi- return S
ties’ Mission to Central Africa. . . . . 1875 I50 in:
COLUMBIA. MISSION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1839 303 " || 6 6 7
METHODIST NEW CONNEXION 5 -
MISSIONARY SOCIETY ! 1859 5,580 I2 I 5| 2 7 I4 3| 128 131|| 3| 217. IO6 2,640 II.3 40 572 5,000
Col
STRICT BAPTIST MISSION. . . . . . . . . . . I860 86O 2 I 3| I 6 7 3 sº
reported.
CHINA INLAND MISSION. . . . . . . . . . . 1865, 53,197 3o 14 II 283 IQ6. 287| 81 I. 16. 753 769 171 220 264 8,540 I, I94 25,62O
SALVATION ARMY 6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865. 18,391 | 8,456 990 1738 2728 585 41
SOCIETY OF ST. JOHN THE EVAN- 7
GELIST : 1865 I2 I2 - 2
a Estimated.
1 Incorporated in 1897. The work is almost exclusively among colonists, except that some native churches formerly connected with the L. M. S., but now in large measure self-supporting, have in recent years come into rela-
tions with the Colonial Missionary Society. They represent a constituency on the foreign field, not elsewhere reported, of about 75,000.
2 Incorporated in 1900. The work conducted by this Society among seamen in foreign ports is not included. A Ladies' Association is about to be organized.
3 Only a few distinct Sunday-schools are reported, but the Sunday service is often conducted as a general Sunday-school, old and young taking part.
4 This does not include a balance of £259 from the preceding year. There is also an endowment fund of £6000, besides the fixed stipends of bishop and clergy. The returns include only missionary workers not reported in
connection with the C. M. S. or the S. P. G. 5 This income (£5580) does not include a balance of £3920 from preceding year. 6 The returns for the Salvation Army are exclusively for foreign missions, and are approximate only.
7 These are workers and stations in India reported in Husband’s Protestant Missionary Directory of India. The Society itself issues no published report.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
23
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND –Continued. ENGLAND.

DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. sº sº cº,
~s wi wº-st 5 ºf
* wi .# . ##| 5 || || || 5 || 3 |###|##4 .# | 3 | | * | 8 Q} ###2
.#| ## |...}|Physicians|}}}| ##|##| # # |####|###| | | | | | | # | ##| # ##| | # |####,
3 * ~. C .9 .ā’C (L) *—t dº wº o yº-3 *-* tº ºn ‘ſ (i) *—t # SE 5.
ää, ää g; #| Tili;|####| #| | |###|###| #|##| | | # #| | | # # jiā;
5 § # *#| | | | |3ášášá šā #|##|###| || |*| #| #3 | ##| | | ## #3 |##"
C H = 3– $2 $— 3-4 *—º C/D *}=\ º; 33.9
Hº- = |T| |P • |5*" |** | * || || 5 <! É #3;”
1. 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 10 | 11 || 12 13 || 14 || 15 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
FRIENDS FOR. MISS. ASSOCIATION]1866 A.20,128 A1,493 4 Il 26, 26 22 79 IO49. IO49, 18 234 200 3,149 º 45| 4,940 I7,526
FRIENDS' SYRIAN MISSION 1... . . . . . . . 1869
MILDMAY INSTITUTIONS AND 2
MISSIONS 1869 844 130 I 7| 8 2
PRIMITIVE METHODIST MISS. SOC.|1870 7,955 2,545| II 4. I2 27 3 4 7 IO 31|| 41| I,466 55| 4 || 2,250. 42,545 3,500
London Primitive Meth. yonº 8 6
Foreign Missionary Society . . . . . . . 1897 O
CAMBRIDGE MISSION TO DELHI,877 90% I2 I 2 2
UNSECTARIAN MISSION TO ZU -
LU KAFFIRS 1879 497 I| I 2 4. IO Io 3
4. 6,
NORTH CHINA MISSION . . . . . . . . . . . . 188o 3,511 2,458 I 4 I 3| 3 || 7 28 8 8 6. IO 500 IO3 I,500
OXFORD MISSION TO CALCUTTA|188o 5,718 8 2 IO 4OO I,2OO
Ladies' Association of the Oxford 'liss 8 $
Mission to Calcutta. . . . . • * * * * * * * * * 1887 ISO
CHURCH OF ENGLAND ZENANA 6
MISSIONARY SOCIETY {|1880 42,2OI! 683 IO 224| 234 908 908 65
NORTH AFRICA MISSION. . . . . . . . . . . . I88 I 10,068 4|| 1 28 23: 49. IO5 I3 13| 18 36 14,
Workers’ Union for North Africa. . . . .]1893 26
ASSOCIATION FOR THE FUR-
THERANCE OF CHRISTIANITY } |1883 250
IN EGYPT 8
ARCHIBISHOP'S MISSION TO THE 9
ASSYRIAN CHRISTIANS {|1884 3,200 3 I 4| I] 50 5I] 2 2 | I 50,000 25 I50,000
BIBLE CHRISTIAN HOME AND 1 0
FOREIGN MISSIONARY §cß: 1885| I,724 6. I 6] 2 15 6 6. 3 28 50
Women’s League of the Bible Christian
Missionary Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { 1892 - 583
ARCOT HIGHWA
sººghways asp? 1885. 398 88 | | | | | | | | * * * 8O
|
g •s ºs & e & • * e is a Estimated.
1 This Mission was amalgamated with the Friends’ Foreign Mission Association January 1, 1898.
2 The distinctively foreign mission work of the Mildmay Institutions and Missions was not begun until 1893. The income given above is for foreign missions only.
3 Exclusive of grants from the S. P. G. The missionaries are included in the S. P. G. returns. 4 Including balance of 4,832 from preceding year, and grant of £1134 from the S. P. G.




5 Including balance of £2224 from preceding year. 6 An additional amount of £21,739 was also raised in 1899 to cancel debt. 7 Includes a balance of £1041.
8 See Directory for detailed statement of object and sphere of the Association’s activities.
9 The communicants reported include the entire membership of the Native East Syrian Church, among whom the Archbishop's Mission works without any attempt to proselyte.
10 This income is for 1899 and is for foreign missions exclusively.
24
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND —Continued. ENGLAND.


DATE INCOME. Foreign MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. : sº. cºs
- 9 . a file.| 3 || a à |};a lºw # # | < | | * | 3 ###,
NAME OF SOCIETY. .#| #; ÉÉ Āi ######| ##| 3 |###|###| 3 |##| 5 | # # #| # # |####
# E | # 5, #3 = }}|† :#| g; | ###| || 3 || 3 ||&#| 3 | # = | #3 | | | # ‘ā; #####
ſ: # 3 # ## 53| g | 5 |3%|##|##| #3 | # |####|35 # # |##| | | T â £º || 3 | #5 Hä ###
5| # #3 || 3 || 3 | # ##|##| ##| # | 3 |####|###| #| #| 3 | #5 | # # ##| | #3 | ####"
- 1 2 3 4. 6 || 7 9 10 | 11 || 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 17 18 || 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
Columns
JERUSALEM AND THE EAST MISS.1888 48,022 9| I I| I] 7 I9 I IO II | 6 I5–22 º
reported.
CHINESE BIBLE-WOMAN'S MISSION 1889 º, 4 IO I4. 23 23| IO
SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION 1|1889 7,535, 47,200 I 35 22 30 88 17 I7] 25 5 º:
I6–22 In Ot
reported.
CONGO BALOLO MISSION 2 (united
with the Regions Beyond Missionary 1889 IO,564 24 8 5 37 I8 I8 4, 2 4 I50 4 350
Union in 1899)
Kºtkal INDIAN : 1890 1,918 639 I 8| 8 7 24 3 3 6 7| 4 64 IO 5 I66 I 16
CEYLON AND INDIAN GEN’L MISS.1893 1,499 I6o 8| 5 || 5 18 I6 I6|| 6 4. 90 I2] I4 4OO 360
TIBETAN PIONEER MISSION . . . . . . . 1893 393 3 3 2 2| 3 I
4
SOUTH AMERICAN EVANG'L MISS.1895 615 re..., | 2 | 3| 5 II 5 I 50
BRITISH, AND, FOREIGN UNITA-3 isoft ãº:
RIAN ASSOCIATION Iö9 Included received.
d º
LOWER ZAMBEST MISSION 1. . . . . . . . . 1896; "...".
Gen. Miss. Columns
PERUVIAN MISSION (united with –22 In Ot
Regions Beyond Miss. Union in º: 1898 I,565 I 5| 4 IO 2 #º.
ARGENTINA MISSION (united with
Regions Beyond Miss. Union in tº: 1899 52I 2 2 4. 2 2 2
REGIONS BEYOND MISS, UNION....]isool 23,646 5 29| I4| 5 53 18, 18 8, 2 6, 150 6 350
PIONEER MISSION TO THE ABORS 7|1899 IOO 2 2
BEHAR (BENGAL) MISSION (con-
nected with Regions Beyond Miss. Union) : 1900 185 2 2
THE PUNJAB MISSION OF THE
REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH > 1900 I I 2 3 3| I
IN THE UNITED KINGDOM 8
1 The Lower Zambesi Mission has recently united with the South Africa General Mission. a Estimated.


2 The Congo Balolo Mission was one of the societies combined to form the Regions Beyond Missionary Union in 1899. It is inserted here as a matter of history. (See Regions Beyond Missionary Union.)
3 The Tibetan Pioneer Mission is at present working in the border regions of Tibet and awaiting an opportunity for more aggressive advance. The income reported (£393) includes about £300 deposited in the bank, having
been brought forward from receipts of previous years. 4. Two of the missionaries (married) are self-supporting. 5 No statement of receipts for Indian Fund of Brit. and For. Unitarian Association is given in Report of 1899.
6 This includes income for Congo Balolo, Peruvian, Argentina, and Behar (Bengal) Missions, all now combined with the Regions Beyond Missionary Union. In computing totals, this income (423,640) and all other returns
should be reckoned as inclusive of the receipts and returns of the four societies it has absorbed.
7 Mr. J. H. Lorrain and Mr. F. W. Savidge, formerly missionaries of the Arthington Aborigines Mission, commenced work among the Abors in 1899, on an independent basis, receiving financial aid from the Missionary Pence
Association and Information Bureau of London.
8 The Rev. R. Venables Greene was ordained in 1899, and went to the Punjab at his own charges and commenced the Mission. In 190o the Reformed Episcopal Church established a Foreign Missions Committee, and is plan-
ning to support Mr. Greene's work and enlarge its scope.
25
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND –Continued. ENGLAND.


DATE INCOME. Foreign MissionARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. : sº. cºs
wi É . afi = . . § | = wº ! 3 "3rd a w; § 3 : bſ) º g q) ###,
NAME OF SOCIETY. #| ## ää |## ##|##|...}| ##| || 3 |####|###| #|##| 5 | # É: # # # | #####
##| gº 5 |3.3 ##|3}|...}}| 35 | * |3:##|23; |&#| | | # | g : | 3 | #; ºf ###:
Fă ă ă ## |5|| 3 || | | #|##|#. ## #|###|353 | #|##| | | ##| | # | 3 | #5 | ## |#####
O tº . C. O C, Q) 3 || > § 3 ; # 5 #: § $º 33°5 || 3 g º .5 U2 tº: 5.Q 3.3 º: 7:3 5,3 3 ### *
T 3 ſº : | 3 || || |: ä | H = | 3 Tº 333 ° 5 #2 | # § | #C | # | 5 | #" £49 | E 53.3
E : - # P Ö 5á. E-, * 2- O <! C/D É #3;”
1 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 10 || 11 || 12 || 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 || 17 | 18 || 19 20 21 22
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
SOCIETY FOR PRQMQTING CHRIS-3|icos 88:
TIAN KNOWLEDGE I698 A.30,889
BRETHREN'S SOCIETY FOR THE
FURTHERANCE OF THE GOS-X. 1741 823 5,995| I 5 I 7. I 37 5 I I| 6 6 456 I I,308
PEL AMONG THE HEATHEN 2 A. 4. 5 5 73 J
RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY . . . . . . . . 1799. 14.20%
BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SO- 5
CIETY 4 { 1804 59,405 6,805 6O 6O 770, 770
LONDON ASSOCIATION IN AID OF 8 6
MORAVIAN MISSIONS I817. I3,770
TRINITARIAN BIBLE SOCIETY. . . . . . 1831, 1,806
MONTHLY TRACT SOCIETY 8 . . . . . . . . 1837 50
Q
BIBLE TRANSLATION SOCIETY. . . . . 1840, 1,246
BAPTIST TRACT AND BOOK SO- 8 1 ()
CIETY 184I I,499
EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE. . . . . . . . . . . 1846 4.8%
1 2
PURE LITERATURE SOCIETY . . . . . . . I854; 3,372
BIBLE LANDS MISSIONS’ AID SO- T 3
CIETY { 1854| 2,270
ENGLISH ASSOCIATION IN AID
QF WEST INDIAN.CHURCH AS: ||13 16
SOCIATION FOR FURTHERANCE |*55 44




OF THE GOSPEL IN WEST AFRICA j
1 The income entered (Á30,889) is the amount which the Annual Report of 1899 seems to indicate as expended abroad, inclusive of both colonial and strictly native missions. It is exclusive of commercial receipts from book sales.
No data have been furnished for tabulating the remaining statistical items.
2 Auxiliary to the Moravian Missionary Society of Germany, and with Labrador for its field. A large part of the income and all remaining statistics are included in the returns of the Moravian Society of Germany (see German
Section of these tables), and should not be counted again in making up totals.
3 Total income of Religious Tract Society is £131,509. Its mission income (home and foreign) is £27,876. Approximate receipts for foreign missions exclusively (414,200) are estimated above.
4 The income entered (4,66,210) represents the amount devoted to the work of the Society in colonial and foreign mission fields, as gathered from the Report of 1900. If the amount expended on the European Continent (£89,586)
be added, the sum total of the Society's outlay outside of Great Britain would be £155,796. The total net receipts of the Society for all purposes are 4,212, III.
5 The B. F. B. S. also contributes towards the support of about 600 Bible-women, in the employ of various missionary agencies.
6 A large part (4,12,377) of this income was forwarded to the Moravian Society in Germany, and as it is included in their receipts it should not be counted again in making up totals. Other data reported by Moravian Society.
7 The income entered (4, 1806) is half the total receipts (4,361 r), as the Report for 1900 seems to indicate that about one half of the Society’s operations pertain to the foreign mission fields. No further information as to remaining
tabulated items has been received. 8 Amalgamated with the Stirling Tract Enterprise of Scotland in 1899. 9 No information as to other tabulated data has been received.
10 From this amount some grants are made to further the circulation of the Society's publications in foreign fields, but the amount is not specified.
11 Of the amount entered as income (£4809) the sum of £2164 was received for the aid of persecuted native Christians and famine sufferers. It is impossible to determine just what proportion of the remainder represents income
for foreign missions apart from those on the Continent of Europe. 12 This income (4.3372) is expended largely in Great Britain. An average of about 4200 seems to be devoted annually to foreign work.
13 This amount (42270) is devoted to the aid of existing mission work in the Levant. 14. These funds (4440) are devoted to the aid of the mission of the West Indian Church in Western Africa (Pongas Mission). For further
particulars see West Indian Section of these tables.
26
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND —Continued. ENGLAND.




DATE INCOME. Foreign MissionARIES. NATIVE WORKERS. STATIONs. CHURCHES. º: sº cº,
sº * . gå 5 . . . a || 6 º | W: § *: . bſ) * g ###,
ă a Ś #: e; Physicians. '#3 ## 5 # # 6 .# #: ### § - ? f # ## .# #.g. # ###,
NAME OF SOCIETY. #| ##| | # |## ######| ##|| 3 |####|###| #|##| | | # à: #| # # ºft
ă ă go 5, º: – #3 º ## ºš TE ### 23; º; 3 ; º ## 2 : š. 'H.3 gå #####
P & 3 # ## |53| 2 || 5 |##|##|##| 3 | # |####|35; # |##| | | ## | 3 || 3 | #5 | ## #####
5| # #3 |*| 3 | # 3:13; ##| # | | |}}|###| | | *| = | #3 ##| | | ##| || 3 | ###"
H → !– gº — ov, $—t bſ) *=3 UD <!-3 § #3
mºm- H-4 = | #| ||P 6 |5;" | H "" a & <! É #3;”
1 2 3 4 || 5 6 || 7 8 || 9 10 | 11 || 12 13 || 14 || 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS II — Continued.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
CHURCH EXTENSION ASSOCIA- I
TION 1865. A 755
MISSIONARY LEAVES ASSOCIA- 2
ASSOCIATION IN AID OF THE 868
BISHOP OF CAPE TOWN 3 { I I,655
Women’s Branch of the Association in 8
Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town. . $|*95 2OO
ASSOCIATION IN AID OF THE 8
MISSION TO Z ULULAND 4 Iö7O 2,141
ENGLISH COUNCIL OF THE BETH- : 8
EL SANTAL MISSION 5 I875 5.I
YOUNG MEN'S FOREIGN MIS- 6
SIONARY SOCIETY (in connection X |1877 90
with the Birmingham Y. M. C. A.)
HELPING HANDS MISSIONARY 88 8%
ASSOCIATION Iöö4 3öO
MISSIONARY PENCE ASSOCIA- 8
TION AND INFORMATION BU - } |I 888 2,200
REAU
ST. PAUL’S GUILD 9, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888. 2,721 4. I 8 I3| 3 6 9| I] 3| 7 3
IKHALSA PRAYER UNION. . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 178 I I
LONDON COMMITTEE OF The 808 §§
BAROTSI MISSION Iö9 3
WAREHOUSEMEN AND DRAPERS’ 808
FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY "9 I23 2 2
1 This income (Á755) represents only what is appropriated to work in foreign mission fields.
2 In addition the Association reports goods amounting in value to 42848 sent to the foreign fields. Its income is not reported in the returns of the Church Missionary Society, to which it is affiliated.
3 The Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town contributes an annual fund in aid of the missionary work of the Diocese of Cape Town. It is appropriated to the support of schools, the payment of clergy and catechists,
and to aid in the erection of buildings. Just what proportion is expended in mission work among natives is not clearly indicated in the Report. 4 See African Section of these tables for further particulars.
5 For further particulars see India Section of these tables. ° The income (490) is devoted to the Ikwezi Lamaci Mission, in Natal, Africa. (See African Section of these tables.)
7 This income is used in connection with the work of the Zenana, Bible, and Medical Mission, the Church of England Zenana Mission, the Cambridge Mission to Delhi, and other organizations, but is not included in the
statistical data given for those societies. 8 About £1300 of the income of the Missionary Pence Association is devoted to the support of missionaries in connection with other societies. -
9. This Guild supports St. Andrew's and St. Hilda's Missions in Japan. (See Japan Section of these tables.) The income and workers, although given in both sections, should not be duplicated in making up total returns in the
general summary of missions.
10 The Report of the London Committee indicates that its funds are forwarded directly to the Barotsi Mission in Africa through the Rev. F. Coillard, a resident missionary.
27
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND – Continued. ENGLAND.



DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES. - NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. ś. sº ciº,
~$ | wi "S § bºg;
. . . . 35 | = | | | | | 5 || 3 | ##e | #3, à 9 || “E . bp . . . . .2 ###8
#| 5 § # || ||Physicians. ##|##|##| #d # # ###| | | | | | | # ##| # | #3 # |}}#,
NAME OF SOCIETY. ##| 5 # # |## ####|##| #| 3 |####|###| || |##| 5 | # 5: # # | # |ºiá;
##| #% || || 3 |## |-|##|3}|##| g; |####|:#;| = |*#| | | ## ##| | | # | # |#####
ſ: , || 3: #3 |&#| 3 || | | #|##|#| ##| ||### *P* | #|=#| | | | # #; # āā ## |####
3– C o C O (l) >, *—º 3–? <!--> Cú § 3 ;3 T; **** s = <!--) 3 g º g- - O 3 = % o
C b _Q {- £33
1. 2 3 4. 5 6 7 • 8 9 10 11 12 13 || 14 || 15 16 17 13 19 2O 21 22
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
SOCIETY FOR ADVANCING The 6 6
CHRISTIAN FAITH 1 1691 A1,600
DR. BRAY'S ASSOCIATES 2. . . . . . . . . . . . I 733 624
SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION 3. . . . . . . . . . . 1803 2,OOO 6360 257,854
Ladies’ Sunday-school Extension Com- goo. Returns
mittee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I890 in.
LONDON SOCIETY FOR PROMOT- 2. DOVC.
ING CHRISTIANITY AMONGST). 1809 13,998 8 I 8 O 6 6
THE JEWS 4 3,99 3 4. 4. 3 4. 5 5| 55
BRITISH AND FOREIGN SAILORS’ 818
SOCIETY 5 I & I 23,92 I
LADY MICO CHARITY 6. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 2, IOO
ABORIGINES PROTECTION SO- 8
CIETY 7 1837 459
Manchester Native Races Protection 8 g|Nø returns
Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Iö9° at hand.
BRITISH AND FOREIGN Astrº I8 36
SLAVERY SOCIETY 8 39 7
MISSIONS TO SEAMEN 9, . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1856. 40,444 28. I I4. I 44 29
1 The Society for Advancing the Christian Faith was organized to conduct missionary operations in the British possessions, and has a long and interesting record of service in the British West Indies and elsewhere. Its
attention has been chiefly directed to the education and religious instruction of Negro slaves and Indians. The dividends from its endowment funds, amounting to about £1600 annually, are now distributed in block grants among
the bishops of the West Indies and Mauritius.
2 The income from endowments, amounting to £624 annually, is now devoted to the support of schools for Negroes in the Bahamas, and the founding of clerical libraries in the British colonies.
3 The income here recorded (£2000) is that proportion of receipts which is used for foreign missions. The Sunday-schools and pupils reported are mostly in India, a very few being in Buenos Ayres. These Sunday-school
returns represent only affiliated work, and are probably for the most part included in the returns of the India Sunday School Union (see Indian Section of these tables), and should therefore not be duplicated in making up the
summaries. A large Colonial work is conducted, besides that in Great Britain.
4 The income given ( 4:3,998) is what the Annual Report of the London Society seems to indicate as spent in foreign mission lands, not including the European Continent. The remaining data specify only regarding foreign
mission work in Asia and Africa.
5 It has been impossible to discover the proportion of income which represents the work of the British and Foreign Sailors’ Society in foreign ports, or among native sailors of mission lands. Work of this kind is evidently
included in the operations of this Society, but the income recorded (£23,921) has been received for both home and foreign work, and only a portion can be regarded as pertaining to foreign missions.
6 The income given for the Lady Mico Charity is received from endowments, and is appropriated to the maintenance of a training college for colored men in Kingston, Jamaica.
7 The work of the Aborigines Protection Society is in the interest of a humane and Christian policy towards aboriginal races. Efforts are also made “to lead them to the peaceful and voluntary reception of the Christian
religion.” -
8 The British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society is engaged in a humanitarian crusade for the extinction of slavery and the slave-trade, and also in the care of captives rescued from slave caravans. A balance of £537, brought
forward from the preceding year, is not included in the income reported (£867).
9 The Missions to Seamen devotes its efforts principally to British sailors, but work is also done for foreign sailors in home ports and abroad. There are about 30,000 Asiatics serving on British ships. The Bible is sold and
distributed by the Society in thirty-one languages, and 83,000 tracts are circulated annually in twenty-two languages. In London a native Japanese Christian is employed to do mission work among Japanese sailors. The
income reported (£40,444) represents to a very large extent what must be classed as home mission work. The remaining data given refer for the most part to work in Continental or Colonial ports. The only exceptions seem to
be Shanghai, Kobe, and Yokohama. We may add also Calcutta and Hong Kong. In view of these facts, the returns can hardly be properly included in the foreign mission summary.
28
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND – Continued. ENGLAND.


DATE INCOME. FOREIGN MIssionARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. š. : cº,
- g a file. a à l'ée 3: . . . # | < . bſ) 3 ###,
NAME OF SOCIETY. ##| ## # ||3: ####|##| ##|| 3 |####| ###| ||}|| 5 | # 㺠# # # |####
##| #% . ; #3 |}}|º]}}] ºff #|aft # | | | | | | # | ##| | | # 35 | ####
A # 3 # ## 53 || 3 || 3 |* : * |##| || 3 | # |####| | | | # |=#| | | || 5 | #| || 3 | #5 E = | ## 3.
6|| 5: 33 | *| 3 || 5 |##| || 3 |##| # # |####|###| # | *| 3 | #3 | # # 53 É3 || 3 #33°
5 § 3; F = 5 # &T | 5 |###| || 3 #2 | # 50 | H ** ºn # = | ####
G P O {- tº Ö3
1. 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 1.5 | 16 17 18 19 | 20 21 22
CLASS III — Continued.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SO-
CIETY FOR INIDIA 1 {|1858 4, 2,853. 48,888 3 3 69 69| 4 82 2I I,298
Women’s Auxiliary Christian Litera- 806
ture Society for India. . . . . . . . . . . Iö9 IO5
BRITISH SYRIA N MISSION
SCHOOLS AND BIBLE WORK }|sco 5,398 I 2O 2 I 128 128 4 19 I,3LO
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF ENG- 2
iſſºs" isjöN rººf. #s; I86O 88O 75|| I]. I I 2 5|| 1 || 7 8. I 1| 78 I| I90 4 20. 243
SCRIPTURE GIFT MISSION 3. . . . . .. . . . I862 2,823
PAL EST IN E AN ID LE BAIN ON
N U R SES’ MISSION }|1865 377 I 3| 4 I I I
CHILDREN’S SPECIAL SERVICE
MISSION 4 { I868 I, I 57 I I
ASSOCIATION FOR THE FREE
DISTRIBUTION OF THE SCRIP- }|1874 I,335
TURES 5
SOCIETY FOR THE SUPPRESSION }|rs 800
OF THE OPIU M TRADE 6 74 9
MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS7|1876 52O 2| I 4. 2 9 4.
MEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIA-
TION, LONDON 8 { 1878] 2,000
– 9
Jºical MISSION asp? 1878 1,610 22O I I| 9 II 5 5| 2 I 2
FRIENDS ARMENIAN MISSI -
§§§ MISSION º I88I 575 25 2 2 2 2| I I 30 I | I 2OO




1 The returns here given in reference to the Christian Literature Society for India cover all the seven Auxiliaries in India (see India Section of these tables) and are entered here in one amount, as the author has no means
of apportioning them correctly to each society. The returns given in the India Section are included in these, and should not be duplicated in making up the summary.
2 The income given (4,880 + 75), as well as the remaining data, pertain to the mission in Aleppo.
3 The distribution of Scriptures by the Scripture Gift Mission includes work in India, Africa, South America, and Mexico, but just what proportion of the income should be classed under foreign missions does not appear.
The receipts entered (42823) include contributions for work in England and on the European Continent, as well as in mission lands.
4 The income given (4,1157) represents receipts for work chiefly among children in foreign mission lands. One special missionary to children is maintained in India. The distribution of literature in foreign fields is, however,
for the most part, secured through missionaries of other societies.
5 The Association for the Free Distribution of the Scriptures conducts its operations almost entirely upon the Continent of Europe and in foreign mission lands, but secures the services of missionary workers already in the
field to act as distributing agents. Of the income reported (£1335) about £584 are expended in foreign missions, exclusive of the European Continent.
6 The operations of the Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade are confined almost exclusively to India and China.
7 The Mildmay Mission to the Jews carries on a large work on the Continent of Europe, but has missions also in Egypt, Morocco, and South Africa. The total income reported is £10,069, but of this amount only £520, accord-
ing to the report of 1898, seems to have been spent in Africa.
8 The Medical Missionary Association is engaged in preparing fully qualified medical missionaries, especially for work in the foreign field. The report for 1899 states that all its students in that year were “preparing for the
foreign field.” 9 One of these natives was educated as a physician in Beirut, and serves on the medical staff.
29
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND —Continued, ENGLAND.


DATE INCOME. Foreign MissionARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. º: sº cº,
* É . a fi 5 a wi | fie 'Bºg ſº w § 3 & 29. - g (l) ###2
##| #% 5 |3.3 =|##|3}|##| g; |jā Şā;| = |}| | | ## ##| | | | # | # #####
*#| # #3 |&#| 3 || | | | #|#| #| ||####|###| # *#| | | # #. #| # # |###
O tº .9 3,9 QL) à | Sº 2 3 || 5 Tº: §§35 | #3; 5 5 rū B -; T; 2, 3.j ####
;I, #- * | * º ==|5 = | = 5 §§ 3 #2 # g É9 || 3 * | * H #
1 2 3 4. 5 6 7 8 9 10 || 11 12 13 || 14 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS III — Continued.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
PAKHOI LEPER FUND IN Ç9N; )
NECTION WITH THE CHURCH 1883 4,877 2 2 3 7 I I
MISSIONARY SOCIETY 1 y
WORLD'S WOMAN’S CHRISTIAN 883|3.9. S.
TEMPERANCE UNION I *ś
€ tal
2 C. 2
MºjºgerER's MISSION asp? I886 I50 A 250 I I I I 2 6. I I4 I5] I 2| 2 50 IO 2OO Ž5 75
ANGLO-INDIAN TEMPERANCE AS-
SOCIATION 3 { 1888 518 I I 7 7
Mººn MISSION AT run.irror I 888 I I 2 I
INDIAN WIDOWS” UNION 5. . . . . . . . . . 1889 I33
COLONIAL AND FOREIGN Pºl -
MENT OF ENGLISH NATIONAL 8oo 2.68
Council. OF YOUNG MEN'Si!'” ,09 5 5
CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS J
SOCIETY OF THE SACRED MISSION 7|1891 I,OOO
MEDICAL COMMITTEE OF THE 8
CHURCH MISSIONARY §cº; 1891| Io,600 5O I2 3 29 94 2 2| 52 25
STUDENT VOLUNTEER MISSION- 1802 O
ARY UNION 9 9 37
I 0
ZAMBESI INDUSTRIAL MISSION ...|1892 I,500 8,000 18, 5, 2 25 Ioo IOO 7| 2 | 4. 4ool 200 28 Not 5
1 1 reported.
NYASSA INDUSTRIAL MISSION . . . . . 1893 529 I,369| 3 I 4. IO IOI 2 I 35 I5, 2 2OO



1 The Pakhoi Leper Fund, although in connection with the Church Missionary Society, is not included in its receipts. The income reported (£877) is therefore an independent contribution to foreign missions. The remaining
data, indicating missions and stations, are, however, included in the returns of the C. M. S.
2 Of this amount ÁIoo was contributed by Miss Procter from personal funds. 3 Some of the agents of the Anglo-Indian Temperance Association in India receive salaries, and others are honorary.
4 This Medical Mission has been supported largely by individual voluntary contributions, and reported an income of £564 in 1896; but on account of the death of several of those interested, the receipts have been greatly reduced,
and Mrs. Tonjoroff has been obliged to close the Cottage Hospital at Philippopolis. A dispensary was, however, opened in the Mission Hall, and is conducted under her own supervision. Mr. and Mrs. Tonjoroff are still carrying on
the work of medical missions, hoping that continued and enlarged support may be secured.
5 The object of the Indian Widows' Union is to interest Christian women in England in an effort to improve the condition of the Hindu and Mohammedan widows of India.
6 The income entered (£2698) represents the amount disbursed for colonial and foreign work. All student centres in foreign fields where Associations have been formed may be considered as stations where work is carried on,
but precise information as to their number is not at hand. -
7 The Society of the Sacred Mission educates young men for Christian service. Its missionaries abroad, numbering now 16 (Annual Report, 1898), are connected with other societies, and have been included in their returns.
8 Income and workers included in returns of the Church Missionary Society previously entered.
9 The Student Volunteer Missionary Union enrols in its membership students of universities and colleges in Great Britain and Ireland who declare their purpose to enter the foreign missionary service, and seeks to awaken
missionary interest among all students in British colonies.
10 The income reported as received from the foreign field (48ooo) is derived chiefly from coffee-culture in British Central Africa.
11 The income reported as received on the foreign field for the Nyassa Industrial Mission represents the proceeds of plantation work in British Central Africa.
30
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND – Continued. SCOTLAND.


DATE INCOME. Foreign MissionARIES. NATIVE workers. Stations. CHURCHES. š. º: cº,
* * . a file, |g. º à | }; Tº ſº ºf § ‘F . bſ) & g ###,
ă g # #: # Physicians. E3 # # 5 # | #d # #### ### 5 0. † # .# 3 | # # 3. # ####,
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā; ##| | ## ||3: ##|####| # | 5 |####| ###| | | ##| 5 | #5 53 || 3 | # # |&####
##| gă | * = |## ##| 3 |##| * : ###| 5 #| 7 |##| 2 | #3 | "..., | # # | # |###:
& (l) of Tº . . . . .4.3 | "...' ... 3" | s.3 || Tº 3 ºff £T | < º; – ? | Tº Z. § 3 || > | E-3 o "E | 3 > 3 gº
P & | 3 £3 || 5% . . ; = 3 |..}} ſº | Efi, ź | 3 | ####| SP 9 || 3 || = 3 || 3 || || 5 || 3 i | 3 || 5 # – 5 || 2: EO 3."
§| #5 ää |*#| 5 || 3 || 5 ||5||#: | ##| | # |####| Hºà | # |*#| # | #5 | #2 | # # § 5 |35 g #8
=-| –|= — = O H £3}
l 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 1O | 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 || 17 18 19 | 20 21 22
CLASS III — Continued.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
WORLD'S YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRIS- 8
TIAN ASSOCIATION 1 I894. A 2,421 28, 28 42
LONDON COMMITTEE FOR NORTH
INDIA SCHOOL OF MEDICINE X1894 574 4 2 6 I
FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN 2
MISSIONARIES’ LITERATURE AS- 8 3
SOCIATION 1894 I 5
INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS AID SO- 8
CIETY 4 I895
LONDON COMMITTEE FOR THE
LEBANON HOSPITAL FOR THE 1896 I,017 I 2 3 6
INSANE 5
FRIENDS OF ARMENIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897. 1 1,722 8 8 6| II
ANTI-SLAVERY COMMITTEE OF 8 6
THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS 1897, 1,601| AI 55 3| 2, 2 7 2
SCOTLAND.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
CHURCH OF SCOTLAND FOREIGN 7 Q, g
MISSION COMMITTEE* {1829 27,833 7,743| 26 6 9| 25| 2 68; 8 523 531, 19. I5 82 2,534 486 IOO 5,000 A 200 9,891
Church of Scotland Women’s Associa-
tion for Foreign Missions. . . . . . . . . { 1837 Io,969| 2,658 6 32 38 I3| 9
Guild Mission, Kalimpong. . . . . . . . . . . 1881.gº
g e tº |
Woman's Guild, Kalimpong Medical : Auxiliary
Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { º: C. S. M.
a Es/2//za fed.
1 The income reported (4,2421) represents the amount devoted to foreign work according to the sixth annual report (for 1900) of the World’s Young Women's Christian Association. Twenty-eight secretaries are employed at
different centres, giving all their time to the work of the Association, while many other missionary workers from other societies represent and act for the Association at various stations as secretaries.
2 The income and workers here reported for the North India School of Medicine are also included in the returns inserted in the India Section of these tables.
3 The income of the Association consists largely in literature presented to be forwarded to the fields.
4 The Society invites people “to invest their money in industrial enterprises on the mission field. After payment of interest to investors, the income and property are applied solely to the promotion of its objects.” A carpet-factory
has recently been opened in Ahmednagar, India, in which a large number of native converts are employed. No statement of income has been received. Help is rendered, wherever practicable, in any mission field.
5 The income reported (41017) as collected by the London Committee for the Lebanon Hospital for the Insane is the amount contributed in Great Britain and Ireland in 1900, for the year closing March 31st. In addition ſorg
was contributed in the United States, £18 in Canada, and £32 was received as interest on deposits, making a total of £1986, representing receipts for the year. Also a balance of £2692 was reported as brought forward. Buildings
completed at a cost of £4678 were opened August, rgoo, free of debt. Necessary income to run them, as now planned, is £1500 annually. 6 Including balance of £380 from last year.
7 The 486 additions represent the adult baptisms during the year.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
3I .
z
:
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND – Continued. SCOTLAND.


DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MISSIONARIEs. NATIVE WORKERS. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. ś. : dº.
q) U) * ſº º | - rū rū w; § Q-- bſ) g 5 §§ !
- -C - 5 | g : $2 .. C ta 3 ºre q) - ~f~, O ...: - - -E © # 5 §
# | g { - tº g|Physicians. 53 |##|##| ## | # |####|###| 3 || 4 || 3 | # #5 | # | #5 | #4 |####,
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā; ## ## ||3: ####|##| # | #|2.ÉÉ| ###| || |}; ă #5 & à | # # ºšāā;
C 3- 5 § • * "ºf "ºr, H tº dº O 3- UD Tº "r, 'E --> ~3 : d g- 5 *
##| #% a |3.3 |####|##| 35 | 3 |####| || || 3 || || 3 | ## #3 || 3 | # | # |#####
Č, Š 3 # ## 5.3 # =#|##| || 5 || 3 | # ###| EP; à |##| | | || 5 | #H | # #5 + = |&#93;
3- ºf o 5 5 : 5 à | >{ |33 | # 3 || 3: is |3}}# | 3.e3 || 3 of 3 § 5 H5 g) º: == 3,8 ‘ā āg o
o Hiſ 3- # | 5 |&#|##|##| 3* | # ||3:#°| ###| # § 35 | #5 || 5 || 3 É9 | Eij;
t- > 3 B O sº 8–1 ow P- & <g É ###".
1. 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 10 || 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 || 17 18 19 20 21 22
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND -
ºrgs MISSIONS COMMIT-X |1843, 4, 68,759. A 44,498 63| 39| 5 35 61 68 256 12 1,315| 1,327 41. 326|| 41 II,436 459 £3,206. 21,069
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society
of the Free Church of Scotland . . . ! 1843. I5,972 8,560 6 59 65 360 360 24 I2O 2O
Livingstonia Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I875|| Io,082 395 6' 3 Io. 8] 3 3O I 73| I73| 5 I,315 395
UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH
OF SCOTLAND FOREIGN MIS-
SION BOARD 1
United Presbyterian Church of Scot-
land Zenana Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1847. 44,450 18,036 65] 17 7| 15 66 38 204 23| 996 I,019 115|| 310| II5' 30,431|| 3,460 336 22,189 18,036 59,543
.
1880 7,415 2| 38 4O 27I| 27I) 19
Ladies' Kaffrarian Society 2 . . . . . . . . . . . 1839 430 I,345 4 4 7 7| I I
FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE
OF THE UNITED ORIGINAL SE-
CESSION SYNOD, SCOTLAND
FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE
OF THE REFORMED PRESBY-
TERIAN CHURCHES OF IRE-
LAND AND SCOTLAND
1871 630 360 I I 5 5| I | I 2O 3| I 3O 5 60
1871 82O 2| I I 4 IO IO I 3| I 45 5| 2 I57 I2O
~t Returns for
SCOTTISH EPISCOPAL CHURCH l
FOREIGN MISSIONARy Soóſ Ery & |1872, 4,180 28 I4| 6 16 64; I4 I4] I 7 jº,
Central Committee and Churchwo- reported.
men's Association of the Scottish X|1875 945
Episcopal Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rºº. for
SOUTHERN MOROCCO MISSION ...|1888 1,470 4 4| 6 4. I8 5 jº,
Ladies' Auxiliary of the Southern Mo- 8 Income not reported.
rocco Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . * - - - I896 reported
• & separately.
Returns for
HELP FOR BRAZIL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e 1892 847 4 2 3 9 sº
given.
UNITED_FREE CHURCH OF X |1900. Io9,646, 75,035. I IO 21 13 52 114 96. 292 38 2,325| 2,363 153| 673. I53| 42,133
SCOTLAND 3
FOREIGN MISSIONS OF º
1 For statistics of the foreign missions of the now united Free Church and United Presbyterian Church, see Foreign Missions of the United Free Church of Scotland, at the bottom of this page.
2 The Ladies' Kaffrarian Society conducts a Girls’ Training School at Emgwali, Kaffraria, started sixty years ago. The funds of the school are furnished by this Society independently of the Foreign Mission Board of the United
Presbyterian Church of Scotland, although the school is under the joint management and control of both. Neither workers nor income are included in above returns of the Foreign Mission Board.
3 The United Free Church of Scotland was formed by the union of the Free Church of Scotland and the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland in November, 1900. The first annual returns of its foreign missions are
reported above, as found in the official Report issued in 1901. Data for columns 18–22 were not given.
32
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND –Continued. SCOTLAND.


DATE INCOME. For EIGN MIssionARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHEs. sº §: ciºs
º .# . a fi ºf . 5 º c wº } He "3-3 4 É § c : 2p - f (l) ###,
NAME OF SOCIETY. #| # # |## ##|####| # ; |####|###| #|##| | | ## | F. # # | # | #####
##| #% || || 5 |3.3 -|33 ||3}|..}}| gă 3 ||3:##|33 || 3 |&#| | | ##| | #3 | | | #3 gå #####
a Ś 3 # ## 53 | g | 5 |=3|{#|##| || 3 | # |####|35; à |##| 3 || 3 | | # | 3 | #5 | ## #####
5 # # |*| 3 || | | #|##|##| # #|####|###| | | #| | | #3 | # | | | ## #3 |###"
5 = |g |3: |==|5*| = | 5 |###| |35% # § | #9 || 3 || 5 || 3 H- g5#.
- —l—l–F O {- {-, 9.3
1 2 3 4. 5 6 7 8 9 10 | 11 | 12 I3 || 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
RELIGIOUS TRACT AND BOOK SO- I I
CIETY OF SCOTLAND 793 A 7
STIRLING TRACT ENTERPRISE ...1848, 9,52;
- + *4 3 3
Néºlºur SOCIETY or 1860. I2,106| 47,656. I 7 8 309
SCOTTISH COMMITTEE OF THE
GOPALGUNGE EVANGELISTIC) 1874 26o I I6 17| I I
MISSION 4
SCOTTISH COMMITTEES OF IN- 5
DIAN HOME MISSION TO THE X |1876 II9
SANTALS
AUXILIARY COUNCIL FOR SCOT-
LAND OF CHINA INLAND #: 1889
SION 6
TIBET PRAYER UNION 7. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 42
KHALSA PRAYER UNION 8 . . . . . . . . . . 1896
SCOTTISH COMMITTEES OF THE 1808 9
BAROTSI MISSION 9 447
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
CHURCH OF SCOTLAND CONVER- :};
Šion of THājīws CoMMITTEE 1849 4,586 5| I 4| 2 II, 23 3 3| 5 2 : 2OO
Church of Scotland Women’s Associa-
tion for the Christian Education of X 1845 1,806 2| II I3 5
Jewesses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -
EDINBURGH MEDICAL MISSION-
ARY SOCIETY 1841 I,991 4 3| 3 IO 5 5| 3
Edinburgh Ladies' Auxiliary. . . . . . . . . . 1846 II4.


‘l The income reported (not including sales) is £4836, but of this amount only £7 was appropriated to missions in India.
2 This includes balance of £193 from preceding year, also cash balance (£50) of the Monthly Tract Society of London, now united with the Stirling Tract Enterprise. No statement of the relative proportion of home and
foreign work is given. 3 The income entered (412, roë-- 47656= 4, 19,762) represents two thirds of the total income of the Society, which appears to be approximately the proportion spent in foreign fields.
4 Income and workers are also included in the statistical data of the Gopalgunge Mission in the India Section of these tables.
5 This income is also included under this Mission in India Section of these tables, which see for further particulars. 6 All returns are included in statistics of China Inland Mission in English Section of these tables.
7 The Tibet Prayer Union works in the interest of all the missionary societies on the Tibetan border. Its quarterly publication, At the Threshold, keeps the members in touch with the efforts of these societies.
8 For further particulars of Khalsa Prayer Union, see English Section of these tables.
9 The report of the Scottish Committees indicates that their funds are forwarded directly to the Barotsi Mission in Africa, through the Rev. F. Coillard, a resident missionary on the field.
. A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
33
3.
*** *w- “r----------- - - -
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND – Continued. SCOTLAND.


DATE INCOME. FOREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. §º. : ciº,
e g a fi ſº 5 * ſº w; łº- Tº "g . w; # ‘s . bg : * 3. 4) ###,
ſ: E # Fº § |Physicians. #: # # 5 # # .# #### ### .5 * | # ; : #: # §.g. ‘ā ā ####4
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā; ## ## ## ##|##|=#| # | 3 |####|###| || |##| 5 | #; à: # # ##| |}}#
##| gà || || 3 ||3: ##| #|##| || # | | |...; 23#| || |&#| | | # | g : | | | ## | # |###:
ă ă ă ă ## |5%| g | 5 |##|##|##| 3 | #|###| P: #|=#| | | | | | # # ## # |####:
&S 5.3 35 s > (i) E > -º § 5 B 5 # = 'º §§§ Tºre 3 # of 'E -- O : 9 ~5 — = 33 3 ###
T 9 ºr O & ſºlº º: O Tº 5 §§ ck; o O ~ +5 Uſ) § {- § #3
* || ||*|| = |***E*| = | 3 |#|** = | | | * | * | * | * ###
l 2 3 4. 5 || 6 || 7 8 9 1 O 11 12 13 || 14 || 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS III — Continued.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND CON- See
VERSION OF JEWS COMMITTEE* : 1843. 48,517. A 585 6, 2 5 I3 30 30| 6 Nºte I2; 3| 132
Free Church of Scotland Women’s ~)
Jewish Missionary Association . . . . { 1843 I,729 45 J 3 I6 16| 4 3 282
SCOTTISH AUXILIARY, BRITISH )
SYRIAN MISSION SCHOOLS AND | 1860 14.
BIBLE WORK, AND BEDOUIN 44
MISSION J
TABEETHA MISSION AT JAFFA. . . . . 1863 853 3 3 9 9 4. 216
MISS TAYLOR'S SCHOOLS, BEYROUT 1868 454 187 2 2 5 5 I I 50
MISSION TO LEPERS IN INDIA ) 3
AND THE EAST {|1874 11,298 I I
SOUL-WINNING AND PRAYER
UNION { 1880 185 2| 2
FAITH MISSION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . [1886 92 7 7
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIE- I886 I 4
TY FOR CHINA* ,345
Ladies’ Branch of the Christian Liter-
ature Society for China . . . . . . . . . . . : 1892 176
REV. W. H. MURRAY'S MISSION TO 5 6
THE BLIND AND ILLITERATE > |1887 675 I I I 3 I I 2
IN CHINA
CENTRAL MOROCCO MEDICAL -
MISSION { I894 25 I I 2 2 I 6 3
* N
SCOTTISH ARMENIAN ASSOCIATION]1895 º
Women’s Auxiliary of the Scottish goé, No rººs
Armenian Association . . . . . . . . . . . . Iö90 received.
BºsTRIAL MISSION : 1895 I, IOO 750 4. I 2 7 6O 6O 3| IO I IOI 6I 3,000
a Estimated.
1 There are no congregations composed exclusively or chiefly of Jewish Christians. * Income also included in returns of British Syrian Mission Schools and Bible Work. (See English Section of these tables.)


* With one exception, workers in this Mission appear in other lists. The organization is under the management of a committee, and the income is disbursed mainly through the agencies of existing Protestant missionary societies.
* Including balance of £153 from preceding year (1898). The income of the Christian Literature Society for China is also included in returns of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among the
Chinese. (See China Section of these tables.)
° Of this amount Árgo is income from an endowment. Some individual donations are also received, amounting in 1898 to £545. (See China Section for further particulars.)
° There are about a dozen small schools, with native teachers, while in many villages individual instruction is given by students trained at the Peking institution.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
34
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND – Continued. WALES_IRELAND.

NAME OF SOCIETY.
WALES.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
WELSH CALVINISTIC METHO-
DISTS' FOREIGN MISSIONS (also
called Welsh Presbyterians)
Liverpool Women’s Branch of the
Welsh Calvinistic Methodists’ For-
eign Missions
* = e e º e s a s a sº e º tº . e. e º 'º
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged in
specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
AFRICAN (CONGO) TRAINING IN-
STITUTE
IRELAND.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
FOREIGN MISSION OF THE PRES-
BYTERIAN CHURCH IN IRELAND
Female Association for Promoting
Christianity among the Women of
the East
& e º ºs e º 'º a $ 5 & e º 'º & # * * * * * * *
FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE
OF THE REFORMED PRESBYTE-
RIAN CHURCHES OF IRELAND
AND SCOTLAND 4
QUA IBOE MISSION
JUNGLE TRIBES, MISSION OF THE
is s e º E & e º e g º '- tº 8 º' s
ſ
!
{
|
DATE INCOME. For EIGN MIssionARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. SUNDAY- CoNTR- || NATIVE
SCHOOLS. BUTIONs. [CHRIST'N's
(1) a fi º: e | wn ro w; w; *—t bſ) "S 3 ºff
e º -º-, - g q) q} C - d) . c ſºn 3 : 3 dº "C. , º (i) * ſt . • & ‘; E E &
#| = 3 - tº à Physicians.|{#| ##|##| ## | #|{{##| ###| 3 || 4 | # | : # | ##| || 4 | #3 .# 3 | #### .
.9 C :- .9 ~5.9 cº º Cº. ex; $2.5 • E º, Q - . ºr , P: *—º 3-; *—t d) C. :3 d5 O 3.3 - C ºf: -, -, (-) (ſ)
‘ā’; E3 c E: § P. 3 tº S '3 ::: 3 *; cr; & ºf 2 | "Sº E- cº; § 2. r; - C & C - O % = (vi o ÖT3 = } {
j| 3 ā- |..} : ##|##|:#| # 3 || 2 |####|5; à |##| 5 | # . . ; ##| || 2:# | #####
3-3 * * “- c tº o is gºt P. :-) "d . ; O tº-3 o og ; t/] [/] ‘ſ (1) 3 tº B 3.
ă ă ăg g; ## ; :##|}#}|##| E3 || 3 |####|##| || 3 |##| | | Ză ÉÉ | # | # ºf #####
99 || 3 : 㺠d:#; ; ; 5 #| #2. 㺠ºff # ####| *P.; 5 |33 || $ Tº F. .# .5 .# 5 Tº: E : 52.3%
O 55 §§ > # 5 ## ää ă ă ă = | # | ####|33; # | *| = É3 3.5 || 5 | #3 §3 || 3 ###
$—t 4-s
5 g |H|2|==|s = | = | 5 |###| |##2 # § HS' | < * | f | g H* | ####
- *= | * - C —l—l 9 t— {-, Q 3
1. 2 3 4. 5 6 || 7 8 9 10 || 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 17 18 || 19 2O 21 22
|
i
i
1
1840 £7,561| 4, 1,229, 18] 3 2| I4| 7 41| 11 800 81 I. 18. 363 153. 4,294 739 41o 13,7 9. A 1,816 18,987
I881 324
2
1889 2, I5O 87 6, 200 206, I I I I7] 2,500 200 30 3, OO 950 Io,000
:k
1840. I5,831 1,166 25 6' 3" 2 20 18 74 5| 434. 439 IQ IO3| 98 2,252. 299| 81| 5,050 1,122. I5, I2 I
Returns of
8 6. columns
I 74 5,5 3 –22
included
above.
1871
5
1887 I,309 55 5|| 3 I 9 9 9| 3| 9| 3| 459. IO2 5| 337 55
1890 I, I56 I 4 3 8 I3 I3| 4 3 I I6 2| I 2O 87



PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN
IRELAND
1 These are included among the Ordained Missionaries.
3 In addition to this 1899–1900 income £246 was received and disbursed for foreign relief in India.
* Including balance of £341 from preceding year.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns.
2 This number of native workers represents the students of the Institute now engaged in mission service in Africa.
* For income and statistics, see Scotch Section of these tables.
If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
35
V. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND – Continued. IRELAND.


Darº INCOME, Foreign MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERS. STATIONs. Churches. : : éº.
à || 3 # *# |. Physicians. ##|##| 5 #| ## # |####|}##|| 3 || 3 | # ##| | #5 | # #5 | # 3 | ####,
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘s’É £ 3 # | ## 㺠8.5 | E.; 5% | 3 || 3: ; ; ; ; ; ; # | 3 | # 5 | = | # 5 ſº | 2 | f : 5.5 jº 5 #;
J.S. 3 㺠# 3 ##|=#| || 3 || || 2 |####|###| 7 |##| 5 | ## * | * | ## *# | #####
* * ~. QX “H = §.9 .#: § 2 3 ºf Sir - || C SS # 3 ‘ſ *—s # 55 5-
ă ă ăg | # 33 ; :#|##|##| | | | |###|###| 3 |##| | | # #| | | # # |###
$—t *—t º: Q1) t – -4-3 § tº : $545 6., f: O .S. ** +3 qu *-* * 2 g º o
* =# # | *| 3 || |####|##| 3 || 3 |###|###| | | *|† 33 #| | | * | 35 |##
H-4 * | 2 B o |55 |3 & É §§§
1. 2 3 4. 5 6 7 9 10 11 12 13 || 14 15 || 13 i’? 18 1 9 2O 21 22
CLASS I — Continued. |
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
DUBLIN UNIVERSITY MISSION TO 2
&#&TA NAGPUR 1 ; 1891. AI,442 A340. 6 2 8 18 I8 I 5
Ladies' Auxiliary of the Dublin Uni- { Y
versity Mission 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 I, I 75 8 8 7 7 I
SOUTH AMERICAN FAITH MISSION |1897 62 T I 2 I I
EGYPT MISSION BAN ID . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 59 I 7| I 8 4 4 3 2 27
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
4.
HIBERNIAN BIBLE SOCIETY . . . . . . . . I806 4OO Fºr
COlli IIll].S
IRISH AUXILIARY OF THE SOUTH 3–22 in-
AMERICAN MISSIONARY SO- ), 1896 1,418 º: º
CIETY sº’s.
IRISH ALJXII,IARY OF THE 5 Returns for
FRIENDS' FOREIGN MISSION ! I,352 º
ASSOCIATION cluded in
those of
F. F. M. A.
CLASS I.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
EWISH MISSION OF THE PRESBY-
J ºciº INºNº. { I84I 5,215 5 5| 4 I4 45| 45 2. 12| 2 29O 27 13| 994
NATIVE MEDICAL MISSION IN 8 6 6, 2
EL-BOURG, MOUNT LEBANON 42 | |



1 The Dublin University Mission contributes a part of its income to the S. P. G., but also conducts independent work of its own. The amount entered above (Á1782) is exclusive of the contribution (£570) sent to the S. P. G.
2 The eight European missionaries are included in the returns of the S. P. G. in the English Section of these tables, and should not be duplicated in the final summaries.
3 The Ladies' Auxiliary of the Dublin University Mission is not connected with the S. P. G., and conducts its own independent work in India. A portion (£910) of its income is included in that of the Dublin University Mission.
4 This Society was formed for the purpose of promoting the circulation of the Holy Scriptures, without note or comment, in Ireland. In extending their work they have given to the British and Foreign Bible Society £400 the
past year, which are included in the columns for foreign missions. The total income is 4,3021. 5 Including £222 for Indian Famine Fund.
6 Including a balance of £94 from preceding year. 7 Two of these are medical graduates.
36
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE. DENMARK — FIN LAND.


DATE INCOME. For EIGN MissionARIEs. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. SUNDAY- CoNTRI- NATIVE
CHURCHES. Schools. BUTIONS. CHRIST’NS
~ | w; "S ºf bºg,
* 9 to gº 5 º: wº ºn tº Tº re; ºf (i) $4—, bſ) O .; º;
e ty) T; re; te * * .# 3 || 5 ft # 3 | by . § $ 53.2 | # # 3 | # -5 C 96 gº : | tº -C $ 3 ####
C E 3 *- # Physicians. := | ##| || 5 # 35 tº .* | 3.} & £ | #.5 § .2 5 || 3– *- : ‘E : | { § d. • * 02 E 3.8 ± .
- .9 C - .9 "º .9 * ..Sº cº; § 1) 4–) ºf 9 & º 'º *: :- 93 fº dº ſº : , q) %.3 - C tº ºr c j ºn
NAME OF SOCIETY. 6 : Jº: E ää gº 5 : # *::: £3 2. Žišjā āś ; ; 3.5 ºf #3 & 3 Port #3 Q = 5: .
O H - is yº- ‘tº tº gºt ~4 tº gº $— C/D º; ºf O * * O ck; ºn *-* 9." E. E.
q) N. tº cº on O S º: 3– $º: <!
: ‘E gº “- a & 5 .ā‘5 tº Pº Tº $, º, 5 rt; tº #: 3:T g-t 3 : E B on ºf ‘ſ Tº g “.5 3 - 5 5-
cº Oſ) "U.S.: * * * ºf . . . . c. C - 3 2 Q “t- Cú * | -- Hy £ 3 P. ~ O tº }* C c -
ſ: $; 3 # ## 5%| 2 || 5 || > ||##| ||3: # | 3 || 3 ; # 5 || 3p 9 || 3 | = 3 | | | * = 3.j || 3 || 5 # E | #35:
tº gº! (l) *-* , • *. * * t & ºt * * N *** • *-4 *4 s =;
3-4 ſº o s 5 > 5 E >5 || 3 + ă: §§ º #535 | 73.3 O *; "E § 5 # 9 T. (1) § 5 ºr 5 ºn 3's
O - ºr 9 ºr 4 cººl- O O O ro "C cº.o o $3 rd cº º co O ...} -: — = © CŞ 9. E & 5
C 3 || 3 ||3: |> ā ||F = | 3 # 5 §§ C : Z, 5 § &Q TE ti | ty; § H * 59,9
}*{ > O b O || 3 ſº H & ſh- 3– <! O ###2.
C B O_ H {- C).d
T 2 3 4 5 6 || 7 8 9 1O 11 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22


DEN MARK.1
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
* (** Kr
ISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY — º
DAN S { I82I Kr. 500 16 III 4 3I 2. 35 37. I I II 316 37 Kr. 500 778
AJanske Missionsselskab I47,753 J *
LÖVENTHAL’S MISSION ... . . . . . . . . . 1872 5,000 I I 3 3. I
OOTACAMUND DANISH EVANGE- 8 3 8
łºś” {|1892 aſ: 78] I I I 3| I] 3| 4 3 I| I5 5| 3| 92] 44 43
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
DANISH COMMITTEE OF THE IN- )
DIAN HOME MISSION TO THE
SANTALS-Danske Kommitte for Zn- f|1877 26,500
disk Hjemmemission Blandt Santhalerneº
FINLAND. 5
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY — F. Mk. 6
Aſinska Missions-Sāl/skapet 1859 120,763 9 8
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
FREE FINNISH MISSION IN CHINA {
— A'izzsä Fri Āina missionen 7
I890 21,017 I 4. 5 I I| I
1 The Danish krone may be reckoned as equivalent to 26 cents United States currency, or 1s. 6d. English money.
2 The Ootacamund Mission is also known as “Emilies Minde,” or “Emilie's Memorial,” so named after the deceased daughter of the Rev. C. L. G. Koefoed, founder of the Mission, by the Danish Committee, which was
organized in 1894. * The European missionaries do not receive salaries.
4 For full particulars of Indian Home Mission to the Santals, see India Section of these tables.
5 The Finnish mark may be reckoned as equivalent to 19 cents United States currency, or 9%d. English money.
6 The above income (F. Mk. 120,763) represents amount expended for the mission in Africa. Total income of the Society (1898) for both home and foreign missions was F. Mk. 281,059.
7 The Free Finnish Mission in China is auxiliary to the China Inland Mission of England, and supports, in addition, one independent station.
,37
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE—Continued. FRANCE.


SUNDAY- CoNTRI- || NATIV
DATE INCOME. FOREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. SCHOOLS BUTIONS Cºs


Physicians.
NAME OF SOCIETY.
#‘5.
i
i§#
i
|
:
i
!
;
-----|
|
:
|
|
|
|
ă‘ā:i
|
:
1.
2
3
4.
5
7
8
9
1
O
1
I
1
2
1
3
I
4.
1.
5
1.
1
7
1.
8
1.
9
O
2
1.
2
2
FRANCE.1
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
PARIS SOCIETY FOR ENANº. *
CAL MISSIONS AMONG NON- Francs 2 Francs
CHRISTIAN NATIONS — Société des } 1822|I,133,652 46. I 8| 42 IS. Io9 42 300 342. 40 14,452. 388 91,538
Missions AEvangéliques chez les Peuples
non Chrétiens, &tablie d A'aris J
Auxiliary Society of the Ladies of
Paris—'Société Aztºci/?aire des ZXames
de A'aris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26,652
UPPER ZAMBEST – Mission Aºyam-
gélique du Haut-Zambèze
FRENCH METHODIST MISSION IN
KABYLIA—Mission Méthodiste Frazz-X |18 6 7,500
caise en Aaby/ie
|
EVANGELICAL MISSION TO THE
I8 5: 247,630 I2 I 9, 2 23 5.
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
NATIONAL COUNCIL OF THE
FRIENCH YOUNG MEN'S CHRIS-
TIAN ASSOCIATIONS — A //zazz.ce des
Onions Chrétienzzes de Jeunes Gezz's de
Aºrance, Comité Mational
| 1867. I30,000 7 7 7
SOCIETY OF THE FRIENDS OF MIS- : 899|No returns
SIONS — Société des Amzās des Missions received.
ASSOCIATION OF PROTESTANT
STUDENTS – Cercle des Ätudiants
A rotestazzás -
No returns
received.
* The French franc may be reckoned as equivalent to 20 cents United States currency, or to rod. English money.
* The data given in columns r1, r2, r3, 17, 18, 21, represent only returns from missions of the Paris Society in Basutoland, Africa, and Oceania, as gathered from the Annual Report of 1899. Definite information concerning native
workers and churches in Madagascar and other missions was lacking in the Report, and no returns were forwarded by the Secretary.
38
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE—Continued. GERMANY.


§ - * IV
DATE INCOME. FOREIGN Mission AR1Es. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. SUNDAY CoNTR1- NATIVE
SCHOOLS. BUTIONs. CHRIST’NS
w .# º gå C - 5 & ſº o, #- ro Tº tº É § 's * g & * 'g (l) ###4
#| g { *# |-|3|Physicians. ##| ##|##| ## # |####|###| 3 || 4 || 5 | ## | #5 # #g | # 3 | #####
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā’ā| £ 3 ## ||3: ##|##|##| ##| || 3 |####|###| # |##| | | #3 | * | # § #3 | #####
$2.3 Q) (/) c: • * : ‘ā.; º’ſ, g’ſ ſº :*::::: = ##| || 2 | ##| C 5°E wn tº % § 5 : # gā ās;
##| | | | | |##TTE #|##|##| ##| 3 |###|25 || 3 |##| | | # # #| # | # |#####
30|| 3 : £ $2 O & a i. § #* | ** | *:::::# | 5 || 3:33 ‘5-2.5 || 3 | < 3 $ Tº: E .:- "C | UD 1) Tº = : 5.3's
Ó 55 3.9 * | 3 || 5 | #| # 3 | # 3 | #3 || 3 | ###3 | E.; # (ſ) | pº 5 & 3.3 || 5 | H = 5.3 || 3 ###
E | #- = |s |3: |##|5*| = | 5 |###| |g #4 # 3 | to #4 || 5 || 3" | ** | ####
-- | #| | T 8– O E- &O 3
1 2 3 4 || 5 6 7 9 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 1.5 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
GERMANY.1
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
MISSIONS OF THE CHURCH OF ]
THE UNITED BRETHREN [UNI- Marks | Marks Marks
º jº ºlºſ. }|1732, 644,000 673,960. 171| 2 53| 175 22 421, 18 2,205| 2,223, 131| 60. 131| 32,446, 7,447. 125 18, 190] 228,960 95,424
ergemeine (c y -
vian Missions '')
BASEL EVANGELICAL MISSION- 2
yºyº A/?s- & 1815||1,172,766, 179,782. 161| 4 2. 59. I 17| 8 351 41 I, 152| 1,193 56 496 21,124, 2,128, 28] I,494 40,765
stonsgesetzsc J’

BERLIN MISSIONARY SOCIETY)
FOR PROMOTING ºG#
CAL MISSIONS AMONG THE
HEATHEN —Gesellschaft zur Beſòrde- 1824 513, II9, 182,00I 88 20| 85 II. 204 824 824| 74 200 - I7,644 I,722 I50, I24 37,293
rung der Ævangelischen Missionen un-
£er den Heiden zu Berlin [Berlin IJ J
Returns
included
above.
Women’s Auxiliaries of the Berlin
Missionary Society 3. . . . . . . . . . . . .
RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY 4
IN BARMEN — Rheinische Missions- ? |1828 666,813 I23: 5 2 98. I4. 242 25, 1,272; 1,297 94 234 250 31,560 2,864 II,032 77,819
gesellschaft in Barmen
GOSSNER'S EVANGELICAL MIS-
SIONARY SOCIETY — Goss/Zersche?”
Føangelischer Missionsverein [Ber-
lin II]
5
| 1836. 209,790 23 I5] I 3| 3 54 22 55I] 573. 20 226, 27,030 I49 3,248 5,211 45,734
LEIPZIG EVANGELICAL LUTHER-
AN MISSION — A'zange/isch-Zuther-
\
}
|
J
g 1836 663,531 42 7| 3 I 5 85| 22 479 501| 31|| 14, 195| 8,415| 410 9,127 18,538
ische Mission zu Zeipzig
Women’s Auxiliary Unions of the Leip-
zig Evangelical Lutheran Mission—
Aºrauen-Hi!/3- Vereine der Evange-
Zisch-Alzetherischen Mission zu
Zeipzig
NORTH GERMAN MISSIONARY #!
Returns
| 895 18,244 included
above.
CIETY — AVordaleutsche Missionsgesel/-
I836. I32,747 8,619. I4 I| 9 5 29| I 54 55| 4, 29 I,349. I48 8,293 2,257
schaft
1 The German mark may be reckoned as equivalent to 24 cents United States currency, or to 1s. English money.
2 The income of the Basel Evangelical Missionary Society is rendered in francs, as the headquarters of the Society are in Basel, Switzerland. For convenience of summing up the total, we have estimated the amounts
(francs 1,407,319 + francs 215,739) as approximately equal to marks 1,172,766 -- marks 179,782.
3 There are about 8oo Women's Auxiliary Societies contributing to the Berlin Missionary Society and aiding in its work.
* Including 919 native “elders,” who do not receive payment, but are doing a great deal of work, especially in Sumatra.
5 This sum represents only income from natives of the Kols Mission, not including any contributions which may have been received from natives in the Ganges field, as the amount was not reported.
39
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE –Continued. GERMANY.


SUNDAY- CoNTRI- NATIVE
T}ATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. Schools. BUTIONS. [CHRIST’Ns




Physicians.
NAME OF SOCIETY.
#‘5.
i
!##
|
i
i
|
|
i.|
|
:
.
|
º#‘s
|
i
|
!
:
|
:
---
sº
9
1
O
1
1
l
2
1
3
1
4.
1
5
5 :
!
i.g
1
7
1
8
1
9
1
2
3
4.
O
2
1
2
2
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
HERMANNSBURG EVANGELICAL
LUTHERAN MISSIONARY SOCI-
ETY — A'zangelisch-Zutherische Mis-
sionsanstalt zu Aermannsburg
JERUSALEM UNION — Jerusalems-
Verezne
| Marks | Marks Marks
|
J
&
Ş
SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN EVANGEL-
1849 273,378 87,334 65 I| 52 II.8 688, 688 55, 113 23,882 5,492 39,023 46,372
I852| I42,692 4 5|| 3: I I3] I 17 18| 3| 4| 4 3OO 8O 450
ICAL LUTHERAN MISSIONARY
SOCIETY AT BREKLUM-Schleswig-
Aſolsteazzische Zzange/isch-Zagłżerische
Missionsgesellschaft in Brek/um (also
known as“ Breklum Missionary Society”)
NEUKIRCHEN MISSIONARY SOCI-
ETY—AVeukirchener Missionsgesellschaft
GENERAL EVANGELICAL PROTES- )
TANT MISSIONARY SOCIETY —
Allgemeiner Azange/isch-Protestant-
zscher /l/?sszozzsz'ere??z
|
|
EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCI- |
1877 1473: I 2 7| 2 2 I 52 52| 6 I, IO3| 416 3.3%
I882 53.958 I8 I 2 3O 4O 4O IOI 33 62O. I4o 2 56 1,871
1884, 71,588 4,945| 7| I 7| I 16| 3 5 8 2. 3. I II 2 5| 3 IOO 536 336
ETY FOR GERMAN EAST AFRICA
— A'zangelische Missionsgesel/schaft fºr
AXeutsch-Ostaſrika [Berlin III]
SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOREIGN )
MISSIONS ACCORDING TO THE
PRINCIPLES OF THE LUTHERAN ~y 8
CHURCH – Case/sºft fºr 7mº |1886 42,447 I3 6 I9 6 4 I 2
and Aussere Mission im Sinn der Zaz-
therischerz Kirche (also known as the
“Neuendettelsau Mission ”) |
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF †E)
GERMAN BAPTISTS IN BERLIN–
AMissionsgese//schaft der Deutschen Bap- j
}.
|
J
I886 Ioa,34% I4,500. I8 5| I4 37 2O 20 8 17| 8 288 225; 2 36 7,651 774
1890. 50,040 5 2 7 IO7. IO7] 13 2, I42 6,426
tisten ??? Aſſer/in
MISSION OF THE EVANGELICAL
LUTHERAN FREE CHURCH OF
HANNOVER—//ission der A/azzzzozyer-
schen Ævangelisch-Zºetherischen Frei-
Áirche
1892] 19,696 9 9 I5 I5 9 9| 2,730 8,196
a Estimated.
1 Income here given is that reported for 1899. Income quoted in the Directory is for 1900. ? Of this amount 18,000 marks were received as a special income for famine work in India.
3 The income of the Netherlands Auxiliary for the Salatiga Mission, which is partially supported by the Neukirchen Missionary Society, is not included in these returns.
4. In addition to the income reported from home sources (ro4,847 marks) the Evangelical Missionary Society for German East Africa received 38,565 marks for famine relief in Africa.
4O
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE–Continued. GERMANY.



DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. $º. : Čºs
. 12 a file 5. * | }; . . ºff § | < | | | | | | | 3 ###,
##| # 5 |3.3 - 4:3 ºl āj: ‘E.3 || 3 || 3 || 3: o 3". 3 || 3 || || 4 || Z = # 3 | f | #3 ‘83 | #####
ſº Šºl 3 9 ## 53 || 2 || 5 |3%|##| Hä ...? | # |#### ºf £ # |##| 3 || || 5 || 3" | 3 5 E 35 &#93;
º: --> || Wºº-i C H š | 3 ºf <!-- ºv, $–4 bſ) H -j-. (ſ) -4- § 5%;
}- : H £ P O || 5t. É ſn- i- <! _o 3.3%
———º b- H S-'.5
1 2 3 4. 5 6 7 9 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 || 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
MISSIONS OF THE GERMAN METH-
ODISTS-//ission der Dezzáschem? ##! 1897|See Noter. 2 2 2
odisten
Marks
SOUDAN PIONEER MISSION — Su- -
dam A^ionier Mission : I9CO 15,000 I I| I 3 4. 4| I I I5O
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
EAST FRIESLAND MISSIONARY 2
SOCIETY — Ostfriesische * 1834 27,000
Missionsgese//schaft
GERMAN CHINA AI, LIANCE MIS- Q.
SION, BARMEN-ZXeutsche 㺠1889. 20,342 9 7 I6 I5 I5 7 62 186
/jazz-Mission in Barmezz
CHRISCHONA BRANCH OF THE )
CHINA INLAND MISSION — Der 8
Chris homagveig der China-Zalamº. f*95 12,859 5 5 3
Mission
GERMAN BRANCH OF THE CHINA | No
INLAND MISSION IN HAM BURG
—/Jeutscher Zweig der China-Zn/and- }|1898 *:::. I 3 4 3 3 I 9
Mission in Hamburg |
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
WOMEN'S SOCIETY FOR CHRIS-
TIAN FEMALE EDUCATION IN
EASTERN. COUNTRIES — Frauen- }|1842| 18,658 9 9 I
zerein für Christliche Bildung des Weið. -
Zichen Geschlechts in Morgenlande
BERLIN LADIES’ MISSIONARY SO- 3
CIETY FOR º 1850 IQ, I43 I 3 4. 3 3| I
en-Missionszerein fºr China -

a Estimated.
1 The German Methodists contribute annually to the mission funds of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the U. S. A., and also support a missionary of the English Wesleyan Mission in Togoland, and another in New Pome-
rania. No financial data, however, have been received.
* An aid society contributing funds only to other missionary organizations. 3 For the support of the Female Foundling Asylum, “Bethesda,” in Hong Kong.
4 I
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE – Continued. NETHERLANDS.


SUNDAY- CoNTRI- NATIVE
R * y { * & * *
DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS CHURCHES SCHOOLS. BUTIONS. [CHRIST’Ns



§
g
i
Physicians.
NAME OF SOCIETY.
i
.
|
:
|
|
|
|
;
|
g‘S.f
|
º
:
:
|
ſ
|
:
i
:
|
T
2
3
4.
5<------;
6--------
7
8
9
1
O
1.
1
1.
2
1
3
1
4.
1.
5
1
6
1
7
1
8
1
9
2
O
2
1
2
2
CLASS III — Continued.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
RHENISH-WESTPHALIAN DEA-
CONESS SOCIETY —AC/.ezzzzsch–West-
fälischer Diakomissenzerein (known
also as the “ Kaiserswerth Deaconesses’
Mission ”)
|UNION FOR THE SYRIAN ORPHAN-
AGE AT JERUSALEM — Verein für
das Syrische Waisenhaus in Jerusalem
Y
| Marks
|
GERMAN MISSION TO THE BLIND
Marks | Marks
I85I] 300,000 5 IOO IO5 I5 6 5IS
1889 II 7,200; 12,000 2 I5' 6' 5 28 8 8| I I| I 6O IOO 400
IN CHINA, AT HILDESHEIM –
ANeutsche Blinden mission in China Żn
A/?/des/heime
STUDENTS’ UNION FOR MISSIONS
— Studentenbund fºr Mission 2
GERMAN ORIENT MISSION —
Peutsche Orient-Mission (also called the
“German Aid Association for Armenia’’
—Deutscher Hilfsöund fºr Armenien) j
MEDICAL MISSIONARY UNION %
1890 7, 167 I I 2 2| I
1896
No
I 896 return S
received.
STUTTGART – A/eaſizzzzzsche? //?s-
sionsverein zu Stuttgart
EVANGELICAL AFRICAN UNION.—
Avangelischer Africa-Vereinz
No data
1899 at hand.
21,565
NETHERLANDS.3
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
NETHERLANDS MISSIONARY SO- Florins | Florins Florins
CIETY — AWeder/azza'sch *: 1797. 58,233 877 I2] I I I, 9 24 83 83; 7 40 I,549 I2,545
nootschap
MENNONITE UNION FOR THE )
PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL
IN THE ULTRAMARINE POSSES-
SIONS OF THE NETHERLANDS– ; a)
AMoofsgezinde Vereeniging tof Bezorder- 1847 (r; 2,450, 5 I| 4 IO 3I 3I 4 9 432 62 IO2 I,81 I
ing der Evange/ieverbreiding in de Me-
derlandsch-Overzeesche Begiſtingen 4
* The Orphanage was opened in 1860, but the “Union ” was not established until 1889.
* The object of the Students’ Union for Missions is to arouse interest in foreign work and to enroll students in foreign mission service. The income, which is only a small one, is used for printing expenses, etc.
* The florin or guilder of the Netherlands may be reckoned as equivalent to 40 cents United States currency, or Is. 8d. English money.
* There are five Women's Auxiliary Unions in connection with the Mennonite Union — two located at Amsterdam, and one each at Rotterdam, Utrecht, and Zwolle.
42
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE – Continued.
NETHERLANDS.


SUNDAY-
CHURCHEs.
S SCHOOLS.
DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MIssionARIEs. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONs.
CONTRI-
BUTIONS.
Physicians.
NAME OF SOCIETY,
#‘5.
;
|
|
;
|
|
|
;
:
i
;
|
#|
|
|
i
i
|
NATIVE
CHRIST'N's

ă‘s:;
|
:
1
O
T
2
3
4.
5
!
7
*-
l
1.
1
2
1
3
1
4.
1.
5
1
6
1
7
1
8
1.
9
O
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
JAVA COMMITTEE AT AMSTER-
DAM—Jaza Comité de Amsterdam.
ERM ELO MISSIONARY ASSOCIA-
TION —Ermelosche Zendingsgemeente 1
NETHERLANDS MISSION UNION
—AWederlandsche Zendings wereen ging
U T R EC HT MISSION UNION —
Utrechtsche Zendingsvereeniging
NETHERLANDS I,UTHERAN SOCI-
ETY FOR HOME AND FOREIGN
MISSIONS — AWederlandsch Zzzthersc/.
Genootschap voor /n- en Oitwendige
Zending 3
UNION FOR THE PROPAGATION
OF THE GOSPEL IN EGYPT — l’e-
reeniging tot Oitóreiding zan het AEvan-
ge/ie in Egypte
NIJVERDAL MISSION UNION.—AWij.
zerda/sche Zendingsvereeniging
MISSION OF THE REFORMED
CHURCHES IN THE NETHER-
LANDS TO THE PAGAINS AND
MOHAMMEDANS — Zending van de
Gereformeerde Keräen in AVederland,onder
de AZeidenezz enz Mohammedazzem 5 J
Florins
1855 26,245 I3 IO 300 IO 60
1856 I,I61
1858, 52,613 IO 26 26| Ioſ I6
79 I
2
1859 72,783 I4. 35| 35| I4 37 4O9
1880. 4,773 28
1886 6.29% 68
No further
data at
hand.
{
!
!
|
|
J
\
|
|
J
: 1890. 2,534
1892 38.42% IO IO
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
AUXILIARY MISSION SOCIETY OF
THE MORAVIAN CHURCH AT
ZEIST — Hulpzending genootschap der
Broedergemeente te Zeist
N
7
| 1793, 8,633
|
2
1.
Florins
IOO
2
2
500
(Z
3, 164
4,490
&
II 2
272
Columns
17–22 not
reported.
1 The Association was first formed in 1856, and aided in the work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Java until 1862, when it undertook independent missions.
* The Woman's Auxiliary of the Utrecht Mission Union contributed 2183 florins of above income.
3 The income for the Netherlands Lutheran Society is for the year 1900, but the remaining data are for 1898, which is the latest information received.
* In addition, the society reports a fund of 2488 florins for a church building at Calioub (Kalyub), near Cairo, Egypt.
5 The Mission of the Reformed Churches is a union of the Mission of the Christian Reformed Church, founded in 1854, and the Netherlands Reformed Mission Union, founded in 1859.
6 In addition, the sum of 30,000 florins has been given during the past three years for the Mission Hospital in Java, which is also in receipt annually of 7ooo florins specially contributed to its support.
7 This is exclusive of legacies and income from invested funds. This organization sends out no missionaries, but aids financially the Moravian Missionary Society.
a Estimated.
43
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE – Continued. NETHERLANDS.

SUNDAY- CONTRI- | NATIVE
SCHOOLs. BUTIONS. [CHRIST’Ns
CHURCHES.
DATE INCOME. For EIGN MissionARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS.


Physicians.
#
g
|
NAME OF SOCIETY.
#‘5.
|
i
|
;
|
!
|
# *|
|
.
|
i
|
|
ii
|
:
|
i
|
|
|
------
5 :
º
1
6|i
1
7
1
8
1
9
2O
2
1
2
2

1
2
3
4.
7
9
1
O
1
1
1
2
1
3
1
4.
1
5
CLASS II — Continued.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
NETHERLANDS BIBLE SOCIETY —
AWederlandsch Bijbelgemootschap
UNION FOR THE FURTHERANCE
OF THE INTERESTS OF THE
RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY
AT BARMEN — Vereeniging to? Bevor-
dering der Belangen van het A'ijnsche
Zendingsgenootschaft de A'armen
}
|
J
COMMITTEE FOR THE ¥ºsº |
Florins 1
1814. I2,926
1869 12,006
TO THE SANGIR AND TALAUT
ISLANDS –Comité zoor de Zending op
de Sangir en Talaut AEilandem
COMMITTEE FOR THE SUPPORT
OF THE MISSION ARIES OF THE
SALATIGA MISSION IN JAVA — 88 6
Comité tot Onderstezzzzing zam de Zende- | 1887 9,75 7 7 7
1886 3,287 8 4. I2 8
}.
Zingen der Salațiga-Zending of Jaza
Gevestiga te Utrecht
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
ASSOCIATION FOR PROMOTING
RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AMONG
THE NATIVES IN SU RIN AM —
Maatschaff'ſ ter Bezordering van het
Godsdienstig Onderwijs onder de /n/and-
sche Bezolking in de Áolonie Suriname
STUDENTS’ MISSION ASSOCHATION
— Studenten Zending gezelschap
\
| 3
| 1829 3,OOO
J
SOCIETY FOR HOME AND &
Y
1846 463
EIGN MISSIONS AT BATAVIA —
Genootschaft zoor Zn- en Uitwendige
Zending te Batavia 4
CENTRAL COMMITTEE FOR THE
FOUNDING AND SUPPORTING
OF A SEMINARY NEAR BATAVIA 8
—Centraal-Comité voor de Ozrichting flº 73|See Note 5.
en de Zastandhouding van een Seminarie
nabiſ Batavia
1851
* The income given above (Fl. 12,926) represents only the amount appropriated to foreign missions. The total income of the Society is Fl. 60,021. -
* This Union simply renders financial aid in furtherance of the work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in the Netherlands East Indies. 3 This amount is sent annually to the Moravian Brethren.
* No income or statistics can be reported, as this organization acts only as an agency for various Netherlands missionary societies. 5 Income not reported. The expenses are almost entirely paid from the income of an endowment.
44
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE —Continued.
NORWAY.

DATE
INCOME.
Foreign MissionARIES.
NATIVE WoRKERs.
STATIONs.
CHURCHES.
SUNDAY-
SCHOOLS.
BUTION S.
CoNTRi- NATIVE
CHRIST'N's


NAME OF SOCIETY.
CLASS III — Continued.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
NETHERLANDS INDIAN MISSION
LEAGUE—AWederlandsch-Indische Zen- !
dingöond -
UNION FOR THE FOUNDING AND )
SUPPORTING OF HOSPITALS IN
CHINA IN CONNECTION WITH
MEDICAL MISSIONS — Vereeniging
tot Oprichting en Instandhouding van
Aſospitalen in China ten ZXiens te der
Medische Zending 1
STUDENTS’ LEAGUE FOR MIS-
SIONS — Studenţen Bond zoor de
Zending
NORWAY.3
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
NORWEGIAN MISSIONARY SOCIE-
TY—AVorske //?ssions.se/s/affs
NORWEGIAN CHURCH MISSION )
ORGANIZED BY BISHOPSCHREU-
DER — AVorske A77%es /l/?sszozz zed
Schrezader
NORWEGIAN BOARD OF MISSIONS
— Morske Missionsforbund 4
NORWEGIAN CHINA MISSION —
AVorske Chinamission 5
NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN CHINA
MISSION ASSOCIATION – AWozº
Authersée Kinamissionsforóund
MISSIONARY UNION OF THE NOR-
WEGIAN Y O U N G W O MEN'S
CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION —
AVorske Unge Kvinders Kriste/ige Sam-
fund Missionsforening -
j
:
!
!
i
1---
I881
1896
1899
1842
1877
1889
1890
1891
1893
|
|
:
;
|
Physicians.
:
2
Florins
I,500
2,500
SeeNote 2.
Kroner
504,000
II,812
5,200
No data
at hand.
70,000
2,347
3
Kroner
I4,4OO
6-
4.
42
7
---
º
i
|
32
i
|
|
|
:
|
:
|
.|‘5
bſ)
|
i
IO
1
O
9I
I3
I4
l
1
78
1
2
1,800
II
1
3
1,878
II
1
4.
34
1
5
900
16i
95O
1
7
35,000
3OO
30
* This Union has contributed liberally towards the building and support of the Women's Hospital at Amoy, under the direction of the Mission of the Reformed Church in America.
* No income is as yet reported.
3 The Norwegian krone may be reckoned as equivalent to 26 cents United States currency, or Is. 1%d. English money.
* Formerly called the “Free East African Mission,”—Frie Ostaſrikanthée Mission,--but in 1899 the name was changed to the Norwegian Board of Missions.
* The Norwegian China Mission works in connection with the China Inland Mission of England.
(See English Section of these tables.)
1
8
4,457
8O
17
ſ
|
O
g‘5:i
|
&
&
:
2
1
Kroner
7,600
2
2
50,000
900
I4O
a Estimated.
45
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE – Continued. SWEDEN.

*- SUNDAY- CONTRI- || NATIVE
DATE INCOME. FOREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. SCHOOLS. BUTIONs. CHRIST'N's



§
Physicians.
NAME OF SOCIETY.
i
|
.
|
|
|
:
:
i
*É#
|
;
|
3.‘S.;
|
|
# º|
:
;
|
i
|

-
O
2
l
2
2
5-;
1.
7
1
8
1
9
1
2
3
4
7
8
9
1
O
1
1
1
2
1
3
1
4.
1
5
1
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
NORWEGIAN COMMITTEES FOR Kroner
INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE | 888 I
SANTALS-AWorske Aommiteer for Zn- I 22,292
disé Hjemmemission blandt Santhalerne |
BETHANY CHINA MISSION IN
TRONDHJEM — Bethanias *: I890See Note2. I I I
sion i Trondhjem
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
COMMITTEE FOR THE NORWE-
GIAN MEDICAL MISSION IN
MADAGASCAR — K miteen for dem
Morsée Zaegemission på Madagascar 3
NORWEGIAN BRANCH OF THE
STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVE-
MENT IN SCANDINAVIAN COUN-
TRIES-AWorske Zokalafieling af Aža-
demiske Frizilliges Mission'sſorbund i de
AVoralisée Zande 4
SWEDEN. 5
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
EVANGELICAL NATIONAL º
I882 I,038
1896 3 3
TY IN SWEDEN – Fyangeliska A'os- 186: 274,696 27| 2 6| 22, 12 67| 4 50 54. I4. I4 395 28| 6 469 I,22I
terlands-Stifte/sens
SWEDISH CHURCH MISSION — 7 •r
Svenska A37%ans Missiones-Styre/se {|1874 IO2,721 I5 IOI IO 35| I 70 71 Io 36 º 167 1,887
swººustos-ºn- sº sº 28 7| I5 II 61 sº 8o I3| 50 2,500 800 I5 6OO IO,OOO
1 This income (Kr. 22,292) represents amount contributed in Norway during 1898–99 towards expenses of Indian Home Mission to the Santals. For further particulars of this Mission, see India Section of these tables.
a Estimated.
2 No statement in regard to income received.
3 The Committee for the Norwegian Medical Mission in Madagascar aids financially the Medical Mission of the Norwegian Missionary Society in Madagascar. As yet (September, 1900) they have not sent out any medical
missionaries of their own, but have assisted in the education of native physicians and in the furnishing of them with books and instruments.
4 The object of this association is to prepare student volunteers for effective service, and also to stimulate missionary zeal among other students.
organization. 5 The Swedish krone may be reckoned as equivalent to 26 cents United States currency, or Is. 13%d. English money.
6 The date given (1861) is that of the organization of foreign missions. Home mission work was commenced in 1856.
7 In 1874 the State Church of Sweden organized the Swedish Church Mission, with which the Swedish Missionary Society amalgamated. The first missionaries of the Swedish Church Mission were sent out in 1876.
At present two are working in China and one in Madagascar, sent out by the
46
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE – Continued. SWEDEN.

DATE INCOME. For EIGN MissionARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. Ş. §: &#, S
q) a fi 9: 5 º: & #5- rº o, § *— bſ) Tº (i) 5 #.
g w; -r; - g (L) w w; &n § 5 wi £3 C 05 .5 + wi * #5 ºf:
3 | # 3 # | #|Physicians. 3 ##|##| # #|####|###| #| | | | | # #5 # #5 | ## | #d
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā’ā ā ā ää g’: ##|##|=#| ##| 3 |####|###| 3 | ##| || | #3 | * | # # Žá | #####
##| gº | * 5 |3.3 #| ||}} . . . . ;#|##| || |&#| 3 | # gé | | | # ºf #####
ſ: $. o Q 2.99 || 3 ||3: a |: á ##| ‘ā 2% | 3 | ### 5 | E £ | }. =3 | { E. .9 —l 3 B E ... 'E #353
39| 3 : E $2 || C : B | 3 #| #2. 5* | 73 || 5 || #33 ‘sº.; a |33 | .; E = ..+: "C | Oſ) is E = | 5. §§
Ó 5,3 3.9 * | 3 | # ºf & 3 | #3 | #3 || 5 | ###3 | * ::: | # UD || 3 3 & 3.3 || 5 | H = 53 3535
E | #4 = |g|5:3#|##| = | 5 |###| |g #2 # § | #9 || 3 || 5 | g ** | ####
- —l–F P 8– ——l—º 8– {-, Q 3
1 2 3 4 || 5 6 || 7 8 9 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
SWEDISH BAPTIST MISSION.—Sa//s- Kroner
Åapet Svenska Baptist Missionen ! 1889 15,724 I 3| 3: I 8 5 5 2 2
HOLINESS UNION — Helge/sefārbundet. 1890 43,182 I3 5| 7 25 I6 I6 II | 6| IO 350 IOO I,400
FEMALE MISSIONARY WORKERS
—A winnliga Missions-Aröetare 1 | 1894 26,885 - 8 8 3 3| 2
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF JöNKÖP.
ING— Jönköpings Missionsforenings? { 1861| 16,329
SwedISH COMMITTEES OF THE
INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE 3
SANTALS — Svenséa Kommitteer för } 1877 6,264
Andisſºa Aſſem/and's Missionerz &landt
Sazz//ha/erºza J
Congo Children’s Friends — A ongo- )
Øarnenzs Vāmzzer 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . º § I885| 1,500
SWEDISH MISSION IN CHINA — -
Szenska Missionen 2 A ina { 1887. 42,000 6| 2 8, 15 3I. 6, 5, 7, 200 3OO
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
STUDENT VOLUNTEERS’ MISSION i
UNIQN – Akademiska Frivilliges Mis-9 |1896.see Notes. : | .
sionsſørðund - ſ
|



a Estimated.
* Female Missionary Workers is the name given to the foreign department of the Young Women's Christian Association of Sweden. The Swedish Women's Mission among North African Women has recently united with this
organization, which also conducts independent missions in Lapland, North Africa, and Gammel-Svenskby (Russia), besides aiding in the work of various other societies.
* This Society contributes to foreign missionary work through the Swedish Mission Union, the Evangelical National Society in Sweden, and other organizations. It also carries on home missions in Sweden.
* This income (Kr. 6264) represents amount contributed by the Swedish Committee in 1898–99 toward expenses of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals. For further particulars of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals,
see India Section of these tables. * The Congo Children’s Friends' Mission is auxiliary to the Swedish Mission Union.
* No income is collected. The Union seeks to aid students in their preparation to become missionaries of other societies.
47
VI. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE–Continued. SWITZERLAND.



- SUNDAY- CoNTRI- | NATIVE
DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. SCHOOLS. BUTIONs. CHRIST'N's


- Physicians.
NAME OF SOCIETY.
#‘5.
i
|
l
i
i
;
|
# g|
:
:#
|
|
|
i
|
|
;
|
!
:
i
.
#
|
|
|
:
|
;
16
1
2
3
5
s
9
1.
O
1
1.
1
2
1
3
1
4.
1
5
l
7
1.
8
1
9
O
2
1.
2
2
SWITZERLAND.1
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
- foreign missions. -
BASEL EVANGELICAL MISSION -
ARY SOCIETY — A'zangelische Mis-
sionsgesel/schaft zu Base! 3
Francs | Francs
1815
FOREIGN MISSION BOARD QF THE ) . - -
FREE CHURCHES OF FRENCH •. - Francs
SWITZERLAND–Mission des Äg/ises | 1875, 185,516 9,278 I5] 2 2 I 7. I3 49 42 42| 9, 22 9 840 9I 31|| I,854 9,278 4,317
Miðres de la Suisse Åomande (also known |
as the “Mission Romande ’’) -
COMMITTEE FOR THE MISSION IN
KABYLIA — Comité de la Mission pour
/a A abylie
No state- - -
I88I of income I I 2 I
received.
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
- of foreign missions.
PILGRIM MISSION OF ST. º
CHONA—Pilger-Mission auf St. Chris-
chona
1840 1607,
1 The franc may be reckoned as equivalent to 20 cents United States currency, or rod. English money.
* For particulars of Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, see German Section of these tables.
* The Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrischona trains evangelists for work in European countries and also in heathen lands. It has sent out over five hundred of its students as missionaries. Some thirty-six of these have gone to
foreign mission fields. Its total income is 168,706 francs, but only a moderate proportion (16,074 francs) of this amount can be regarded as devoted to the service of foreign missions.
48
EACHERS WORKING IN
AND T
AND OTHER PARTS OF THE LEVANT
*
S
, NATIVE PREACHER
GENERAL CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARIES
PALESTINE,
*
SYRIA
Held at Brummana, Mount Lebanon, August 13–19, 1901
Rev. F. B. MEYER, of London, in the centre of second row.

VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA. - BURMA – CH INA.


DATE INCOME. For EIGN MissionARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. º: sº dºs
~ | - - e "S 5 ºff
- * . § 5 • 5 . ſº tº 33rd Tº ºf U2 3 3 : #. w; O © ####!
#| ##| | # | #Physicians|{#|##|##| #4 #|###|##| | | | | | # | ##| # # | # |####,
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘s’ā ā ā ## | ## ##| 3:#|=#| # | 3 |####| 33-#| 3 ||33 || 3 | #3 | f ≤ || 3 §: 33 | ####
- q) .S. O it: .5 ± #5 =#| || # 3 || 2 |{{##| ###| || 2 |##| 5 | # a 5 || 3 || 3 || = | # 35 £º
--> q} (ſ) ſº Cú C ... ‘G * | *B : ºl, 3 rø iſ gº 31 || O = cº *** z, B C CŞ Ç, : -G ‘5:B #555:
ă ă ăg 2.89 || 3% a |##| ##| ##| E3 | # | ####| || 5 g | # |=3 || 3 || || 5 || 3–5 || 3 | ## 35 | #353
#| ## # *ā| 5 | # ºf #|##| ##| 5 |####|3:#| || |*#| #| gå #g | # £; # | #####
"I #. = |g|*|##|##| 8 || 3 ||f| = | f | | | | * | * | * | * | * if:
1 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 8 9 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
BURMA. 1
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions. Rupees | Rupees
BASSEIN KAREN HOME MISSION gºo Nº data
SOCIETY 59 at hand.
BURMA BAPTIST MISSIONARY
CONVENTION ! 1865 3,282 I I II 9 4.
RANGOON KAREN HOME MIS- 2
SION SOCIETY — FOREIGN tº 1897 I,900 3 3. I
PARTMENT
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
BURMA BIBLE AND TRACT SO-
º O : 1861| 423 1,653
CHINA.4
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions. U.S. Gold|U.S.Gold -
SHEO-YANG MISSION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 $2,025 2 2| 4 2 IO 7 7| 2 I 2 I
GOSPEL MISSION 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 7,000 22 D
y ata for
INDEPENDENT MISSIONARIES 7 . . . . 5| 3 2: 34, 29 2 I 94 ºlº,
I I-22. In O
CLASS II obtainable. ,
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
CANTON RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCI- See
ETY (auxiliary to the Religious #: I855 I47 $515|Nºte I
Society of London) 8.


* The rupee may be reckoned as equivalent to 33% cents United States currency, or to 16d. (15 rupees to the pound) English money.
* The date given (1897) is that of the organization of the foreign mission department. The home mission was begun in 1854 and includes missionary work not entered here.
* The income given for the Burma Bible and Tract Society is for the year 1896, as no later information is at hand.
* The Chinese tael may be reckoned as equivalent to 70 cents United States currency, or 2s. 11d. English money, and the Mexican dollar to 50 cents United States currency, or 2s. 1d. English money. The income entered
for the China Societies is in United States gold dollars. ° Owing to the recent sad events in China, resulting in the destruction of both lives and property, it is possible to give only the income contributed in England for the
support of the Mission, no receipts on the foreign field being reported.
* The Gospel Mission seems to consist of a body of independent, individual missionaries supported by separate churches and individuals in the United States. Money is forwarded directly to the missionaries by the different
churches supporting them. The Mission is a direct embodiment of the plan advocated by the late Dr. A. J. Gordon.
* The number of independent, individual foreign missionaries in China, including wives, is about 94. Consult note concerning them inserted at the conclusion of the China Section in the Directory of Societies at the end of this
volume. The classification above given is compiled from the “Directory of Protestant Missionaries in China’’ (1899), by Mr. Edward Evans. º
*The agents connected with the tract societies of China are largely voluntary workers, being in most instances missionaries who are already reported in connection with their respective societies, and are not therefore entered in
this section.
49
VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA – Continued. CHINA.


DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. sº º cº,
QL) 23 C 5 C wº !s Tº ro w; § Q4— bſ) 3 (L) § ##,
& -E • dj (L) wi wº § #TE . $2 j tº -r: C 9. - w - ..? E tº :
g| # 3 | # |... g|Physicians. ##|##|##| ## | # |####|###| 3 || 4 || 3 | # ##| # | #3 | # |####
##| #% || || 3 ||3: |##|##|##| #3 || 3 |####| 3 || 3 || || | | ## ##| | | # | # 355#.
*#| # # 5: 5 || | | ##|#|##| ||###|:#|###| || # #: #| || | # 3i:;
3 || 5: # | *| 3 || 3 ||3: ; # | ##| # # |####| #3; à | *|| 3 || 53 | ##| || 3 || 3 šč |####
F- --> H # | 3:3 | c. 52, F 80 | H = | 0 | # ###2.
> - # P o jº H P- O < H & 53
1. 2 3 4. 5 | 6 7 8 9 1O 11 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS II — Continued.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
. * in foreign missions.
CENTRAL CHINA., REIGIOUS 3||s g"; º
TRACT SOCIETY, HANKOW 187 3,597 $1,454 I
CHINESE TRACT SOCIETY, SHANG- 878
HAI 187 799 2, IO7 I I I
NORTH CHINA TRACT SOCIETY, 88 85
PEKING I882| I, I 75|| I,085 I I| I| 7
SOCIETY FOR THE DIFFUSION )
OF CHRISTIAN AND ºf
KNOWLEDGE AMONG THE CHI- }|1887 4,907 6,441 6 2 8 I4 I4 I
NESE (also known as the “Christian
Literature Society for China”) J
CHRISTIAN VERNACULAR SOCI- \ 8
ETY, SHANGHAI ;|1890
NORTH FU HRIEN RELIGIOUS 8 I Rob
TRACT SOCIETY, FOOCHOW 1890 5 J I
KIUKIANG TRACT SOCIETY . . . . . . . . I894 548
CHINA.BAPTIST PUBLICATION iss” ... 2560
SOCIETY, CANTON ; 189 (From *
SOUlrCeS.
WEST CHINA RELIGIOUS Tract 8 -
SOCIETY, CHUNGKING Iö99 245
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
MEDICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY
IN CHINA 1838. 3 127 509
EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF 3
CHINA 1877 847
MEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIA- See Note 4.
TION OF CHINA I886
PEKING LOCAL COMMITTEE FOR
MR. MURRAY'S MISSION TO THE 88 6 8
BLIND AND ILLITERATE IN fi!”7 7,09 I I I 3 I2 I 2 I I2
CHINA J
1 This amount includes sales of literature in foreign field, which cannot be separated from subscriptions, as no definite information is at hand. 2 This was a grant from the Religious Tract Society, London, of £50.

* The income given ($847 U. S. gold) is amount received from sales alone. Additional receipts are derived from entrance fees and annual dues.
* “Each member is assessed $2 (Mexican) per annum,” but information as to amount thus collected is lacking.
*Including interest and dividends from endowment fund. (See Scottish Section of these tables for further particulars.)
50
VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA –Continued. INDIA.



DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. º: §: dºs
~ | - - - t-4 # 80 ºf
- * . § 5 5 a tº 3 3-5 . 93 3 || “… . 29 . • 3 Q) ####,
#| g; # | #|Physicians|{#|##|##| #4 #|##|###| | | | | | # | #5 #| #3 | # |##,
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā’ā| # 3 # #5 |##|##|=#| ##| || 3 |####|###| 3 | ##| # #; ºf # # Žá |}}#
$3.3 q) (ſ) * = | # 5 §.; 3, § 3, º: º, ää 5 5:I | | | | 5 § O - C (ſ) ºn | Un 3 g - = # gā āº
& 3 E. bſ) Tº '5; T] :#.9 || Tº 3’ .2.3" | 3.3 '5 ###". C : . . . . . . . . Z = 5,' 3, E -3 S:B #####
P #| 3 # ## 53| 2 || 5 |=3|{#|5; #3 # |####|| 35 # # |##| | | H = | #~ || 3 | #5 | # ####
5 § # | #| 3 | # #| ##|##| # # |####|###| # | f | # #3 #3 | | | # #3 | ####"
T 5 > : H 5 > = 5 * H & £º gāz P- 20 8– * * Oſ) 3 H ####
- -- 1 - I ------- +/–1— H - © t— tº Q.:
1 2 3 4. 5 || 6 || 7 9 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
CLASS III — Continued.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
MISSION AMONG THE HIGHER U.S. Gold
CLASSES IN CHINA (also known as & 1894 $2,000
the “International Institute of China ’’)l
INDIA.2
(Including Assam and Ceylon.)
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
JAFFNA NATIVE EVANGELICAL 3| Rupees | Rupees - Rupees
SOCIETY I832 I,427 I 6 7| I] 3 I 48 4| 5 2CO 329 IOO
Jaffna Women’s Foreign Missionary Statistics
Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . included
Jaffna Student Foreign Missi above.
3.IIIla, Stül CiCI). oreign MISSIonary
Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : 6oo 2 2| I
GODAVARI DELTA MISSION . . . . . . . . . 1836 See Note 4. 23 5 550
DIOCESE OF COLOMBO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1845 } 7,500| 8 8 17 3O 47 2O 2O
NATIVE EVANGELICAL SOCIETY 8
OF MAD URA Iö54 2,000 19| I9
SOUTH INDIA BAPTIST MISSION . I366 I,050 2 2] I IO II || 4 7| I2 2OO I5] 25 I5O 3OO 6oo
INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE 86 5
SANTALS Iö07| 90, I43| 4I,535| 3 2| I 6 4. 207 2 II I I
PANCH HOWDS MISSION, POONA 6.1870. 17,027 5,558 5 I| 9 36 5 I I9 I9
BENGAL EVANGELISTIC MISSION 7.|1874, 3,331 3,281 I 17 18. I 5 I IO8 9| 9 3OO 539
BETHEL SANTHAL MISSION . . . . . . . 1875 765 12,988 2. I 2| I 6 12 12 24 5| 4 I4] I,2OO I2 5 I,500
BENGAL CHURCH UNION (also 8 I
known as the “Dent Mission ”) Iö77See Note:8. I 2| I I 2| I
PRE A C H E R S A S SOCIATION,
SOUT H E R N P A STORATE, ; 1884|see Noteo.
C. M. S., MADRAS

1 The continuance of this Mission seems to be doubtful, owing to the recent disorders in China.
2 The rupee may be reckoned as equivalent to 33% cents U. S. currency, or 16d. (15 rupees to the pound) English money.
4. No income is reported. The Mission is connected with the “Christians” (commonly called “Open Brethren”) in England, and is designated as a “faith mission.”
* The foreign income (90,143 rupees) is supplied by Committees in Sweden, Denmark, Norway, England, Scotland, and the U. S. A.
7 Also called the “Gopalgunge Evangelistic Mission.”
(See Scottish Section of these tables.)
9 Only a small income is required, as the preachers pay almost entirely their own expenses on their evangelistic tours.
For further particulars, see United States Section of these tables.
3 Reorganized in present form in 1848.
6 Statistics of 1895.
8 Supported by an endowment known as the Dent Fund.
Statistics are included in Report of A. B. C. F. M.
(See India Section of the Directory for further particulars.)
5 I
VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA – Continued. INDIA.


DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. sº º: ciº,
e * . a fi = . . . . a w; #. Tº ſº; . w; # ‘5 . bº . * 3 Q} #.
à | g { - e # Physicians.|33 |##|##| ## | # |####| ###| 3 || 4 || 3 || || 3 | ##| # #5 # 3 |####,
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘s: ## ## ||3: ##|##|##| # | #|####|###| || |##| 5 | # 5: # | # # ºft
##| ##| | || 5 |##|→T ##|##|:#| | | | |####|2.É| || |&#| | | # ##|| 3 | # ºf |###:
ă ă ă ă ##| |##| g | 5 |Fălă |##| 3 | # |###| P: | #|##| | | | | | #: # āfi | #5 |###.
& 5,3 3.9 #| 3 || 5 | ≤ || 5 3 | # 5 | ##| || 3 |####| ge: | 3 | "Gº || 3 | #3 || 3 g | 5 || 3: 53 || 3 ### *
T 3H > O gº > 3 | E =: É 'E 5 §§ o £2. .5 § 3O ~ +; (ſ) § &Q § 3;
* | | T | * || 3 |T| |P o gº" || -- a CŞ <! H 33%
1 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 10 || 1 1 || 12 || 13 || 14 | 15 16 || 17 18 || 19 || 20 21 22
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
CALCUTTA DIOCESAN BOARD OF Rupees. Rupees Rupees
MISSIONS 1885| 46,095 IS,000
CHRISTIAN MISSION, DUMARIA, { 1887 I, I'70 I I 2 I
BEN GAL y (Z
CHRISTIAN MISSION AT MIHIJAM, 1888|Nº.” 2 2 8. 8] I I 8O 5, 80 32O
ARTHINGTON AIBORIGINES MIS-
SION I889|SeeNote 1.
FCURE U AND CENTRAL INDIAN -
HILL MISSION 2 { 1890 28,770 9,585| I 8 8, 7 24 3 3| 6| 7| 4 64 IO 5 I66 I 16
INDIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 3. . . . . 1891 517 3 3
HIMALAYAN BRANCH OF THE 4.
SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MIS-$ 1892 7,800 63| 2 I| 3| 7 I3 6 6 5 25 5| 4
SION IN NORTH AMERICA ! 303 3 37
BALAGHAT MISSION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 I,815 5,321 3| I] 3 7 I I| 3
PºlošNP INDIAN village; I893 88.965 Io8,060 3o 2 28 60 9
NILGIRI EVANGELISTIC MISSION. . [1894 see Noteć.
I AN TO N A *- N Q.
cº st MISSION AT KARMA : 1894 statement I| I]. I 3 5 5| I I 30 I 50 I6 I2O
given. 7
SOUTH INDIAN RAILWAY MISSION 1895 942 2 2| 60
cºlºrian Mission At solarº I895, 7,500 750 3. I 3| 7 25| 35ſ 2| 30 Io 300 25, 20. 450 I,000
NEPAUL MISSION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1897 1.80; 2 IO I| I 2 I
N
CHRISTIAN MISSION AT BELGAUM [1897 statient 2| I] 2 5 I
INDIAN CHRISTIAN REALM MIS- given.
SION : I897| 4,445 605 I| 34 35| 8
TELUGU BAPTIST HOME MISSION 807||No returns
SOCIETY I897|''. i.
RAILWAY MISSION OF INDIA. . . . . . 1898 6OO I I 5
a Estimated.
1 No report of income or work of this Mission among unevangelized tribes of Assam is published. The expense was borne entirely by the late Mr. Robert Arthington of England, and the Mission is somewhat of an experiment.
It seems very recently to have been merged in the Pioneer Mission to the Abors. (See later entry in these tables.)
2 The data of the Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission appear also in the English Section of these tables, and should not be duplicated in making up the totals.
3 Founded by the students in the Methodist Theological Seminary at Bareilly.
4 Income is supposed to give salary of 600 rupees ($200) to each missionary, a total of 78oo rupees ($26oo); but if amount received is less, the missionaries draw correspondingly less. No debts are incurred. The average annual
contribution in India since organization is about 363 rupees. 5 Including balance of 56,325 rupees from the preceding year (1899). Councils in the Australian colonies aid in the support of the Mission.
6 The work is supported by voluntary contributions, but no statement of amount received is at hand. 7 About one half of this income is from native Christians, and the remainder from foreign residents.
8 This income is spent largely in the Dispensary. Mr. and Mrs. Innes Wright conduct their Medical and Evangelical Mission as honorary workers.
52
VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA – Continued. INDIA.



DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. STATIONS. CHURCHES. sº º cº,
• * a file, | 3 || s a lºse Tº "g . ºf § ‘5 . ; : - 3 Q) ###,
g: a É º: # Physicians. #3 | ##| 5 # ## # #### .### .5 w; Tº ... 3 -E : | # §.g. .# 3 ####,
$3.3 300 “E 'º 3 3: ... $ g;| # .##| S ##| || |35 5 § a # | 3 | # 3 “- #:##.
# # ºf £3 ºf ###|##| #| ||##|35;| | | | | | # #| | | # | # |###:
5 # # *| 3 ||3:#|#| # #|##|###| || |*| #| 3 | ##| | | ## #5 jiāº
5 +-) R 6– 5 || 3: ſh § 80 | {- 4-) E ###2.
: - b o 5* 8– P+ O <! H £5.3
1 2 3 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 1O | 11 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 || 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
~ Rupees | Rupees
PIONEER MISSION TO THE ABORS 11899 i,500 2 2
INDIAN BAPTIST MISSIUNARY SO- 800 No data
CIETY Iö99 ... h.
SOUTH TRAVANCORE NATIVE
CHRISTIAN EVANGELIZATION ! I900 288 2 2
SOCIETY
BURWAY INDIGENOUS MISSION . . . Nº
YACl.
INDEPENDENT MISSIONARIES 2 . . . . 8| 4 6 I8
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
INDIA AND CEYLON AUXILIARIES
OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN
BIBLE SOCIETY OF LONDON : 3
CALCUTTA AUXILIARY BIBLE )
SOCIETY {|Sri 25,410 2,172 17 I7] I 3
COLOMBO AUXILIARY BIBLE SO- 4.
CIETY { I812 2,500 I,769 22 22| I] 6
BOMBAY AUXILIARY BIBLE SO-
CIETY }|siz 32,160 3,249 26 26, 1| 3
MAD RAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SO-
CIETY ! 1819. 45,900 166 166] 1 3
BANGALORE AUXILIARY BIBLE
SOCIETY ! 1825, 2,923, 1,439 6| 6. I
AFFNA AUXILIARY BIBLE SO-
J CIETY ! 1839| 3,660 53| 53| I 2
NORTH INDIA AUXILIARY BI- 8 - 8 8
BLE SOCIETY, ALLAHABAD { 1845 28,000 7 78. I
PUNJAB AUXILIARY BIBLE SO-
§§ } I863. I4,537 4,783 32. 32. I
KANDY AUXILIARY BIBLE SO- No d
CIETY ! sº fºr

* Another name for this Mission seems to be the “Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission.”
* The eighteen missionaries recorded under the caption of “Independent” are in connection with the so-called “Open Brethren,” as are also the missionaries entered previously at Dumaria, Mihijam, Karmatar, Belgaum,
Solapuram, and the Godavari Delta. There are no doubt many other individual and in some cases self-supporting missionaries in India, concerning whom the author has not been able to obtain information.
* The Agents connected with the Bible, Tract, and Literature Societies of India are, in most instances, voluntary and honorary officials, being, as a rule, missionaries who are already reported in connection with their respective
societies. For this reason they are not usually entered in these columns. 4 Income for 1898. Later report not at hand.
53
VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA – Continued. INDIA.


DATE INCOME. Foreign Mission ARIES. NATIVE WoRKERS. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. º: sº. dºs
~ | - - - y- - # 8, 9.
- * . § 5 5 . C # | 3 #5 "C .2 ta § * . * . - 3 ####,
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘s’É £5 5: | ## ##| 3:#|=#| |33 || 3 |####| 3:35 | # 3.5 | # #3 | f ≤ | # £; ;3 | ºff;
J.S J.; £T | ## ##|="#|3%| H = | 2 | ###| ###| || 7 |##| 5 || # 2% # ## 5 $º 5 #3
* = | # 5, #3 - ##| g = | ##| 3.3 || 3 | ####| 63. 3 || 3 || 3 || z = | #3 | | | ## ‘5:# | ####3
ă ă ă ă ##| |5%| 3 || 5 |##|##|##| #3 || 3 |####|35 # # |##| | | | | | #7 || 3 | #5 | ## |#####
& | #3 33 = | 3 | # # ##|##| # # |####|###| f | * 5 | E3 | # | # | #3 ã3 || 3 ###"
T | # * | = |***|5"| * | 5 |# 3"| = | | | | * | * | * || 3 | * |###
1 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 8 9 10 || 11 12 13 || 14 | 1.5 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS II — Continued.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
INDIA AUXII,IARIES OF THE RE-
LIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, LON-
DON :
MADRAS RELIGIOUS TRACT AND Rupees | Rupees
BOOK SOCIETY {1818 2,310|| 17,263 I| I
CALCUTTA. CHRISTIAN TRACT
AND BOOK SOCIETY : 1823 3,000 27,8OI I
BANGALORE TRACT AND BOOK
SOCIETY |1825 I,200. I5,265 6 6. I
BOMBAY TRACT AND BOOK SO- No data
CIETY { 1827 5,400 at hand. I
NORTH ſº TRACT SOCIETY
(formerly known as the “Agra Tract 1848 8 I
Society’’) 4 4, I85| 4,530
SOUTH TRAVANCORE TRACT
SOCIETY { 1853 81o Nº.
GUJARAT TRACT SOCIETY . . . . . . . . 1854 93O I, I2O I
CEYLON CHRISTIAN LITERA- -
TURE AND RELIGIOUS º 1860 I,245 I, (25 I
SOCIETY 1
PUNJAB RELIGIOUS BOOK SO-
CIETY 1863. 3,000 29,710 I I
MALAYALAM TRACT SOCIETY....]isos I,47O I, I52 I
2
ORISSA TRACT SOCIETY . . . . . . . . . . 3OO 345 4.
JAFFNA TRACT SOCIETY . . . . . . . . . I95
INDIA AND CEYLON AUXIILIARIES
OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERA-
TURE SOCIETY FOR INDIA :3
BOMBAY BRANCH OF THE CHRIS-
TIAN LITERATURE #5 1858." I5,380
FOR INDIA ©
MADRAS BRANCH OF THE
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE º I859 I,482 75,446 I I I4 I4] I IO
CIETY FOR INDIA



* The Tract Department only is reported here. Aid is given in tract publication by the Religious Tract Society, and formerly, under the title of the “Ceylon Religious Tract Society,” it was an auxiliary of the R. T. S. For
report of Literature Department, see Ceylon Branch of Christian Literature Society. 2 This income (345 rupees) from local sources is very incomplete, as only the sales of Cuttack station are reported.
* The Christian Literature Society for India, formerly called the “Christian Vernacular Education Society for India,” is conducted by a central committee in London (see English Section of these tables), composed of members
of various denominations of Protestant Evangelical Christians, assisted by the Local Committees in India of the several Auxiliary Societies mentioned above.
54
VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA —Continued. INDIA.

DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. sº º cº,
- .# a fi = . . . . ] = of #. Tº "g , w; # ‘3 . # , - 3 (L) ###,
º: a É º: § |Physicians. #: # 3 || 5 #| #4 # ####| ### .5 * | # 5 {ſ} ‘ā Ş % %.g. .5 Å ####4
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘ā; ## ## # ää # # # 2. #### ### # #5 É #: É: | 3 fºr; # #####
N O cº • ?-4 ‘7; 'º ºf © Tº 5.9 Tº "ſº • * wn ; % º; 5 “. F .P. :
##| #% .# |## |##|##|##| g; | 3 |### £3; * || || | | ## ##| # # 5:# |#####
ºft| 3: #3 ë; § .###|## # | # ####| || || #|##| | | | | | #. # †: | # #.3:
O ºf 3 3 gº 4) § 5 | E 3 || 5 ~5 ###3 # Tº S. .5 (ſ) <!-- O rt; 12 d wº- CO 3 ##5
I = H > O gº : B | = 3 H : | 5 §§ 2 = Z. º: § 3O tº ºf ºf § H § #3
| | | | * T â TT ||P o |5" |* * | * CŞ <! H £3%
1. 2 3 4. 5 6 7 8 9 1O 11 12 13 || 14 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS II — Continued.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
CEYLON BRANCH OF Tº
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE ANI) Rupees | Rupees
RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY fliš6o 4,800 32,255 I I 8 8| I] 6
FOR INDIA |
PUNJAB BRANCH OF THE
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE #: I881 2,250| I88 I
CIETY FOR INDIA y
MYSORE BRANCH OF THE
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE º I899 I,986 No returns I
CIETY FOR INDIA 5 at hand.
BENGAL BRANCH OF THE
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE #. No ſº 7,240 8 8 I| I4
CIETY FOR INDIA at hall Cl.
NORTHWEST PROVINCES #º
OUDH BRANCH OF THE N
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE" so tº 6,657 I
CIETY FOR INIDIA |
INDIA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION ...|1876 3ozi I I 2 436O I65,931
TELUGU BAPTIST PUBLICATION 8 6
SOCIETY Iö95| I,020
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL AT KANDY..]1854 2,495 6,777 I I I
MISSION OF THE PUNDITA RA-
MABAI 3 1887. I44,245 I I 4 6 43 43 2 I R
4 upees
RANAGHAT MEDICAL MISSION ... .[1893 2,507 7,991. I 2| 2 || 2 | 8 I6 8 8 I 3 I 24 9| I 32 74 4I
NORTH INDIA SCHOOL OF MEDI- 8 5 8 6
CINE FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN { I894 IO,7IO 7,91 5 I I



* The income for the India Sunday School Union is taken from the Annual Report for 1898, and does not include the grant from the Sunday School Union of Great Britain. The Secretary writes that the full Indian income
cannot be given, as each auxiliary of the Union receives and disburses its own funds. The returns of Sunday-schools and membership given above are not complete, and are reported also in large part by the various missionary
societies working in India.
* This amount (2499 rupees) was a grant from the Government. The other item of income (6777 rupees) includes tuitions and fees, as well as donations.
* For further particulars in regard to the Mission of the Pundita Ramabai, see United States Section of these tables.
* Expenses of the Mission are met by the members of the staff, with the exception of the Hospital, which was aided, according to the latest report at hand, by contributions of friends to the amount of 2507 rupees, the balance
being supplied by the Mission staff.
* In addition to this amount for the general fund, a sum of 20,462 rupees was received, according to the Report of 1899–1900, for various Hospital, Building, and Scholarship funds, and other special objects.
55
VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA – Continued. JAPAN.

DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. §º. sº. dºs
; | } gåls. H. E. is law. # | 3 | | || 3 | | |###2
ſ: # 8 # It # Physicians. ##| ##| 5 #| ## .# #### ###| 3 3 3 2 : ‘E : .g. -E * .P. wi ####
NAME OF SOCIETY. ##| # #3 （"lil;|##| #| ||#####| ||##| | | # #| | | | | # |##;
$2.3 q) C/D * = "3 S ź.; #, "E 3. … 5 º:# § 3;L | | | 8 3 || O : 5 wn tº ‘ſ 3 & ‘... à # gā ā-
ă ă ăs gā ā Ta lá šá|##| ##| 3 |####|2.Ég | #|##| | | | | | #5 # # ºf ####:
6| #5 ## *ā| 5 || 3 | tº 5g|##| # | 5 |####| 3:#| 3 |*#| # | ## #g | #| 3: § 5 | ####8
- i. 3P+ # | 3 ||3: |##|##| 3" | 3 |###" |##2, # § 35 | # | 3 || 3 #9 || 3 #3
-- }* = |T #| |P ° |5* |É & É 33;
1 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
CLASS III — Continued.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
DAUGHTERS OF INDIA ASSOCIA-
TION }*.
COLOMBO INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL. . . [1896 ſº 2 2 I
JAPAN.1
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
JAPAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY – 8 sé
AWippon Dendo Gwaisha 1879 $1,688 5 2 7| 7 7
ST. ANDREW’S MISSION, TOKYO. |1887| Supported by St. R -
}; Guild. See 4 I 8 I3 3 6 9 I 3 7 3
ST. HILDA'S MISSION, TOKYO. . . . . . 1887 & English Section. 5
BOARD OF MISSIONS OF THE *: 6
CHURCH OF CHRIST IN jº 1894 639 5 I 6 2 5 $689
—Mihon Kirisuto Kyokwai Dendo Áyožze
INDEPENDENT AND UNAT- No finan-
TACHED MISSION ARIES IN ial dat I I6 2
JAPAN ! †h. 3 3| 4 7| 3 I3 16| II 8 724 25| 7 360 758
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
BIBLE SOCIETIES” COMMITTEE 4
FOR JAPAN ! 1890, $13,118; 4,294 64 64
5
JAPAN BOOK AND TRACT SOCIETY...|1898 I,529
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
UNIVERSITY OF THE DOSHISHA, ) |, . -
KYOTO ;|1875 1,500 3500 23 23| I I 5| I 75|| I,500


1 The silver yen of Japan may be reckoned as equivalent to 50 cents United States currency, or 2s. English money. The gold yen is equal to the U. S. gold dollar. The income given in these tables is in U. S. gold.
* The income recorded above ($1688) represents the contribution to missions alone. The total contribution of the native Christians of the Kumiai Churches for all church purposes amounted to 31,745 silver yen ($15,872 U. S.
gold) in 1900.
* The income given above ($689) represents the native contributions for missions only. The gifts of the native Christians of the Church of Christ in Japan for all church purposes amounted to 27,633 silver yen ($13,816 U. S.
gold) in 1900. * The income from home sources ($13,118) entered above represents the grants from the Bible societies, as follows: A. B. S., $5836; B. F. B. S., $3793; and N. B. S. S., $3489.
* The income ($1529) reported above represents the grant (£312) of the R. T. S. of London for 1899. No report of income from local sources is at hand.
56
VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA – Continued. KOREA.



DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. º: §: éº.
~ | - s º *4 ãº
- (1) a fi a | 5 . # | 3: . 2 3 || “… . 29 . - O ####,
##| || || 5 |##| | | | |###|##| # | 3 |##|25 | #|##| || # #| | | # | # | ####
5 # # *#| | | | |####|##| ##| || |####| || 7 || 3 | # | | | #| #3 |##"
C O +-) H 3– 3 ºf *-* tº $—t {- *** <!- § #3
Hº- = |*#| ||5 o |&# 3 º' a # * | * | * 33;”
1 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 10 || 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 || 17 18 19 | 20 21 22
CLASS III — Continued.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
SCRIPTURE UNION OF JAPAN 1– -
Seisho AWo Zomo J ; 1883 $600 $400 I I 2 6 6| I] 450 I 36
AKASAKA HOSPITAL, TOKYO 2 . . . . . . I886 I,OOO I,OOO I I 2 4. 4. I
OKAYAMA ORPHAN ASYLUM . . . . . . . 1887 3,000 7,810 - 26
RAILWAY MISSION (in connection
with the Railway Missions of England) ; 1892 294 I I 2 2| I
POST AND TELEGRAPH MISSION
(in connection with the Post and Tele-X 1892 44I I I I I I I
graph Mission of England)
POLICE MISSION 3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 588 - 2 2| I
FOREIGN EDUCATIONAL SOCIETY
OF JAPAN 4 I894 2,500 8 8| 2
ARMY AND NAVY MISSION CLUB, 250 I I
YOKOSUIKA 1899 4.
KOREA.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND MISSION
IN KOREA AND SHINGKING, & 1889 42,000 6|| 3 || 6 IO 26 4 46. I6O
MAN CHURIA ($9,800)
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
KOREAN RELIGIOUS TRACT SO-
CIETY, SEOUL {1890 $241| $975

1 The Scripture Union encourages study of the Bible, and aids circulation of the Scriptures. It was founded by a young Japanese girl visiting in England, where seeing the workings of the Children’s Special Service Mission,
and returning to Japan, she organized the Scripture Union, which in 1897 had attained a membership of nearly 12,000. Friends in England contribute 4120 annually, and members’ fees amounted in 1900 to 800 yen ($400).
From this society have sprung the Railway Mission and the Post and Telegraph Mission. The Police and Prison Mission is also affiliated with it. -
* The Dispensary was organized in 1883. In 1886 the Akasaka Hospital was built in memory of Mrs. Anna L. Whitney, who died April 17, 1883. Free treatment is given to those who cannot pay, and a small sum is received
from patients who are able to contribute toward the expenses of the work. Donations and treatment fees each average annually about 2000 yen, or a total of $2000. The training of nurses and the preaching of the Gospel are also
objects of the Hospital. 3 The Police Mission is directly connected with and entirely supported by the Christian Police Association of England.
* The Foreign Educational Society of Japan was organized by Christians, but has since added to its membership many contributors who are not professing Christians. It is engaged in educational work in Korea.
57
VII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF ASIA – Continued. MALAYSIA – TURKEY IN ASIA.

SUNDAY- CONTRI- | NATIVE
* N WORKERs. A NS. H g *
DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES ATIVE S. STATIONS CHURCHES SCHOOLS. BUTIONS. [CHRIST’NS


5.
Physicians.
NAME OF SOCIETY.
i
|
.
|
|
:
.
i
|
i##
i
;
|
|
|
# *|
|
|
|
i
|
|
;
l
5
1
1
7
1
8
1
9
2
O
2
1.
2
2
5 #
-14 |
T
2
3
4
7
s
9
1
O
1.
1
1
2
1
3
MALAYSIA.
CLASS I.
REFORMED CHURCH IN THE
NETHERLANDS EAST INDIES –
Gereformeerde Aerk in AWederlandsch-
Azzděč e
Florins
&
SeeNote I.] 25 25 8O 8O 62,500 250,000
TALAUT ISLANDS— Zending of de & 1855 3,287 by govern- 8 4. I2 8
Sangir en Talaut AEilandem ment grant
SALATIC A. MISSION IN Java-sº 188%
/atiga-Zending of Jazla 9,756 7 7 7
CLASS III.
SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOR-
EIGN MISSIONS AT BATAVIA —
Genootschaft voor /n- en Citzwendige Zen-
ding te Batavia 3
|
}|1851
|
J
NETHERLANDS INDIAN sº
LEAGUE–AWederlandsch-Indische Zen-X |1881 I,500
dingöond 4
TU RKEY IN ASIA.5
CLASS I.
ARPOOT EVANGELICAL UNION
Hº TU RKEY ! I866 $269 5 5 4| 2 5 I 2 50 $71 2OO
GREEK EVANGELICAL UNION º
TURKEY (formerly called “Greek & 1883 $1,671. $1,426 3 I4. I7 3 2 3 360 42| 4 360 I,470 700
Evangelical Alliance ’’) (For 1899) (For 1899)
ZOOLMETE NOOR SOCIETY . . . . . . . . . 1892 $29
MARSOVAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH1899 $58 I I
a. Estºmated.
* The Reformed Church in the Netherlands East Indies conducts mission work in the Moluk (or Molucca) Islands, and in Menado, North Celebes. Its missionaries and native workers are largely supported by the Govern-
ment, but no information has been received as to the sum total of church contributions and government grant. The missionary agents and native Christians are not reported in the statistics of any society in the Netherlands, and
are therefore to be included in the final summary. The data recorded above have been received from Mr. A. de Haan, a missionary in Java; but as the number of native Christians was given without designating the proportion of
Communicants, the latter have been estimated as 25 per cent. of the total Christian community.
* The Salatiga Mission was not fully organized until 1887, although missionary work was commenced as early as 1854, in connection with the Netherlands Missionary Society. The Neukirchen Society and the Utrecht Com-
mittee contribute to the support of the Salatiga Mission, which is, however, conducted as a “faith mission,” their workers having no fixed salary.
* This organization, although located in the East Indies, has been also entered under the Netherlands, as it acts for home societies. No income or other data can be reported, as it serves as an agency only.
* Missionaries of the different societies or associations laboring in the Netherlands East Indies have organized this League to promote missions according to the Word of God.
° The Turkish piaster may be reckoned as equivalent to 4 cents U. S. currency, or 2d. English money. The income of Turkish societies given above is in U. S. gold.
* There are many other churches in connection with the missions of the A. B. C. F. M. in Asiatic Turkey, from which voluntary and unpaid evangelists go forth as preachers in neighboring villages,
38
VIII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. AUSTRALIA.
DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIEs. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. sº º: cº,
~ º *4 F; ~' ..."
* * . 35 | = | | | | | a § | 3 fle | 3: ... 3 # | < bſ) O ###,
NAME OF SOCIETY. .#| || | # |## ####|##| # | 3 |####| ###| || || || 5 | ## à: #| # # |}}#}
##| #| | | | |## ||ft|4;|##| g; |###| | | | | | | | # ##| | | # | # |#####
a;| 3: 5 § 9:#| 5 ; *; #ā, Bā # .# ####| || "...# | # |##| | | T = 3H # J. : ... à |&#93;
O 15.3 3. : (1) t; + <!-- <!-h § 3;3 T; <=} O • F-4 <!-9 +E 1) * - O 3 = g º o
# # | *| 3 || 3 |###|##| 3 || 3 |##|&#| | | *| || 35 | ##|#| || || 33 iH:
- =-l— — = - O {- £5%
1. 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 || 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 || 17 18 19 20 21 22
AUSTRALIA.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
NEW SQUTH, WAJºš, SHURCH is
MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION 1 1825 £1,750 I 2] 2 8 13. I 4 5
Ladies’ Committee of the New South
Wales Church Missionary sº 24O
tion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
« DAYSPRING !” AND NEW HEB- 848 8 3 &
RIDES MISSION 2 Iö4 3,827 24, 2 5i 24 I 54. I 322 323, 28 18, 2,773 337 A 76I| IO,OOO
AUSTRALIAN BOARD OF MISSIONS4.1850 No data
received.
AU S T R A LASIAN W E SLEYAN
Mºſºpist MISSIONARY SO- & 1855, 9,275 44,168. 20 3 22 Iol 55 80 3,823, 3,903. 22.14 I I IOO 35,275. 1,1041819. 39,882 I 23,437
|PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF VIC-
TORIA* |859 3,636 IOO II I 8| II 30 65 65| 12| 65| 9 590 8o 70 2,700 3OO 3,500
Presbyterian Women’s Missionary
Union of Victoria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { 1890 895 6 6 8 8 5
FARIDPUR MISSION, INCORPO-
RATED (formerly called “South º 1864 938 I 2| 3| 4 IO IO 1 O 3| 2 2
tralian Baptist Missionary Society”)
Ladies’ Zenana Committee. . . . . . . . . . . . No data
received.
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NEW 86
SOUTH WALES 1805 1,800 I I 2 I2 I2| 2 28 I 2 3OO 500
Women’s Missionary Association in
Connection with the Presbyterian & 1891 187 3 3 2
Church of New South Wales. . . . .
FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE
OF THE ; 1872 547 I I 2 I
CHURCH OF SOUTH AUSTRALIA
Women’s Missionary Union of South 1804| No data
Australia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 at hand. tº



I This Association was reorganized and extended in 1892.
2 The Presbyterian Churches of the Colonies, in coöperation with the Presbyterian Church of Canada and the Free Church of Scotland, unite in contributing funds to carry on the work of the “Dayspring” and New Hebrides
Mission.
Balance of £225 from income of preceding year is included.
The statistics should not be duplicated in the general summary.
3 This amount (4761) does not represent the entire contributions of the natives, as it does not include large quantities of arrowroot and other native products cultivated by them.
4 The income for foreign work received by the Australian Board of Missions is evidently devoted largely to the support of the New Guinea Mission.
5 The Society was an auxiliary to the parent society in England for thirty-three years prior to 1855, the date of its separate organization.
The Bible Christians have united with the Wesleyan Methodists and have now no separate foreign missions.
N. S. W., with branches in the other colonies of Australasia.
If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns,
There are many Ladies' Auxiliaries.
a Estimated.
The headquarters of the Society are at Sydney,
59
VIII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA — Continued. AUSTRALIA.



DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE Workers. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. : §: &#.
~ | • e *t 5 §§
- (1) 35 | = , , ; , E # ##e 3+, a # 3 || “… . ºf . . . O ####,
#| 5 § #: § |Physicians. 33. ## ă ă ă ă É #: ###| | | . . # | # ## | # # 3. # 3 |####,
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘s “E s: 5 ää | ## # 3 || 3:#| > ā; 5: 5 || 3: ; ##| #3+ | 3 || 3.5 = -B S C - || 8 £; 9.2 §§§§
J.S Jä .# .E & ##|=#| || || 3 || 2 ||{{##|5; 7 |##| 5 | # . . . . . ; ; *# | #####
# = | # .5 | # T##|33 |##| 35 | 3 |####|...} | 3 |##| | | Zä | # # # | # | #####
2 #| 3 # ā’; §§ = | 5 *# ##|##. # # |####|32.É # |<}| # E = | # # # T = | #533;
Ó 53 C o 5 | E | >5 || 3: 3 | # 5 5 § | ####| 3 g { | 3 || 0 || 3 | # 3 .# pºss-t 3,3 || 3 53 #
:I: 3 ſº 5 | < * | : B | 5 = Tº 3 & §2. F § | dº C | Tºti | 7 || 3 8-49 | E 53.3
5 * | 3 ||3: 5 * | * ă ă ă ăz # g| * <! * | * #3%
1 2 3 4. 5 6 7 9 10 | 11 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
QUEENSLAND PRESBYTERIAN
CHURCH MISSION TO THE X | 1882 4442 4| 3| 2 9 5 IOO
HEATHEN 1 All
º i.
Queensland Presbyterian Women’s In CIUIC16.
Missionary Union. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 274 above.
VICTORIAN BAPTIST FOREIGN 2
MISSION { 1885 I,595 2 2 5 9| 2 I9 2 I 3 22 550
Baptist Women’s Missionary Union. . . . [1895 2O5
QUEENSLAND BAPTIST FOREIGN 3
MISSIONARY SOCIETY 1887 388 I I| I] 3| 3| 3 6. I
DIOCESE OF NEW GUINEA (also
called the “New Guinea Miº ”) ( { 1891 3,000 420, 5 I2] I 6 24 I3 13| 8 6 4 IO 300 A3 IO40
CHURCH MISSIONARY ASSOCIA- 4
TION FOR THE COLONY OF VIC-X |1892 2,268 2 I 4 3| 18 28 I 3 4| 18
TORIA
Women’s Missionary Council. . . . . . . . . . 1897 60
BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONARY I802 I I t I
SOCIETY OF NEW SOUTHWALES (ſº 45O I 3
Ladies’ Zenana Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63
WEST AUSTRALIAN BAPTIST 1806. No data
UNION 9° at hanj.
SOUTH Al JSTRALIAN BIBLE 290 I I 2 I I O
CHRISTIANS’ MISSION IN CHINA 5 4
Woman’s Missionary Board . . . . . . . . . 55
INDIAN MISSION OF VICTORIA . . . Nº.
BIBLE CHRISTIANS" (VICTORIA) 38
MISSION IN CHINA 5
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
AUSTRALASIAN AUXILIARIES OF 8 6
THE LONDON MISSIONARY SO-9 |*77 4797 4. I 7| I 2
CIETY
1 The missions of the Presbyterian Church of Queensland are among the Aborigines and Kanakas. Work among the latter was begun in 1886. 2 Including balance of £332 from 1899.
3 Including balance of £107 from 1898. * In addition, a gift of Á20oo was received for the Chinese Training Home in Victoria.

* The Bible Christians united with the Methodist Churches of Australia in 1900, and their missions are incorporated with the Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society. The above data are for 1898.
* This income is in large part forwarded to the treasury of the London Missionary Society, and is included in its annual receipts, as are also the other statistics mentioned above.
60
VIII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA – Continued. NEW ZEALAND.

DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MISSIONARIEs. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. SUNDAY- CoNTRI- |NATIVE
SCHOOLS. BUTIONS. [CHRIST'N's
*. | e s wº-f £3 - ? ..."
(1) wn ºf º e wn ºn re; (ſ) tº *—s bſ) O 3 ºff
* w; 5 ºr & gº a .#3 || 5 # # 5 || 5 3 $ $3 Tº dº | tº Q) e º: ... • w; O ####
NAME OF SOCIETY .#| ÉÉ º ºft|Physicians #|## ă ă ă ă | # #### ### # | #| | # | #; # #3 # ####4
* * 3- s sº gº un • *. • * - . * Cú , tº 3-4 : , ſº cº tº E "G c.9 #
j| 3 || 3: |## ####|##| ##| 3 |####|###| 3 |##| 5 | # ºf #| # # （
ää, ä. gé |## a liljālā āś #|Hºlºš #|##| || # #| #| # # flá;
#| 3 # ## |&#| | | | | #|E|. ā;| gé | # |####|##| 3 |*#| || || 3 à | #| | # £3 | ## #####
& # à | *| 3 || 3 ||3:##|##| # #|####|###| | | *|† #3 # # # #5 | ####
* —l *- 3 || 3 || º $–4 bſ) {- *-* (ſ) *-* § 5%
- = |T #|T ||P o |5* + T | * |_| 5 <! É #3;”
1 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 10 | 11 | 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS II — Continued.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
AUSTRALASIAN COUNCIL OF THE I8oo 1. 8
CHINA IN LAND MISSION 90 44,019 7
ALJSTRALASIAN COUNCILS OF 2
THE POONA AND INDIAN VIL-? |1893 I,840 28, 2 30 6O 9
LAGE MISSION
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
ALJSTRALIAN COUNCIL OF THE 8 No data
ZAMBESI INDUSTRIAL MISSION3 (1*9° at hand.


A U S T R A LASIAN STUDENTS’
CHRISTIAN UNION
SOUTH SEA. ISLANDERS’ chris :
TIAN CLUB
No data
1896 at hand.
1897 281
NEW ZEALAND.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
MELANESIAN MISSION . . . . . . . . . . . . [I349 10.40% I2| I 2| 6. I 2 || 12| 4O4. 416, 27 1,538 I61| I4,622 6,006
MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE
SYNOD OF THE PRESBYTERIAN
CHURCH OF OTAGO AND
SOUTHLAND, NEW ZEALAND
Presbyterian Women’s Mission Union,
Otago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH
OF NEW ZEALAND
1867 I,5I9 3 3| I 7 8O 8o 3 I,248 I 14 ... 4350 5,000
q : x:
1896 I74
1869 I,646 A 197 3. I I 3. I 8 32 32 3| 32
NEW ZEALAND MAORI MISSION 1882 o6
TRUST BOARD 9
1 The income (44019) is in large part forwarded to the Shanghai treasurer of the China Inland Mission, and all statistics are included in the returns of the China Inland Mission of England. a Estimated.
2 The income given (£1840) represents only the amount raised in Australia for the Poona and Indian Village Mission. (For full amount, see India Section of these tables.)
3 For further particulars of the Zambesi Industrial Mission, see English Section of these tables.
4 The income given (£ro,401) includes a balance of £850 from preceding year. Friends in England contributed £4146 of the amount.
5 The Board has been helped financially by the Church Missionary Society, but this assistance will be withdrawn after 1902.
6I
VIII. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA – Continued. TASMANIA—OCEANIA.




NAME OF SOCIETY.
i
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
NEW ZEALAND BAPTIST MISSION- { I
ARY SOCIETY
NEW ZEALAND CHURCH MIS-
SIONARY ASSOCIATION
Ladies’ Committee of the New Zea-
land Church Missionary Association
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
NEW ZEALAND NATIVE TRACT
INSTITUTION
TASMANIA.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
TASMANIAN BAPTIST MISSION-
ARY SOCIETY
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF TAS- :
MANIA
OCEANIA.
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
HAWAIIAN EVANGELICAL ASSO-
CIATION
Woman’s Board of Missions for the
Pacific Islands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ANGLICAN CHURCH IN HAWAII. . .
1 Two of these missionaries are working in stations of the C. M. S., and one in a station of the C. E. Z. M. S.
* SUNDAY- CONTRI- | NATIVE
INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERS. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. SCHOOLS. BUTIONS. CHRIST’NS
~ | w "as # 80 fi
C - * - tº
(L) un P. Q) º: on (f) ºn Tº re; ta QL) Q-- bſ) O º; ; ; ºn
th -C - - - .# 9 || 5 tº wi bo § & Hº . $2 j tº 3 -E O = c 13 | tº -r $2 . #:5; #
§ 3 †: ||... à Physicians. #|##|##| ## | # |####| ###| 3 || 4 || 5 || || 4 | ##| # | #3 | # 4 |####4
9 : E: Tº .32 ; , O ~ * > ā 5.3 cº; Q: 3 ; 8. rè; º; G. cº 3D tº -d ...d5 º > O S.E ce S O 9 E = 3
* 3 5* | * : 3 #|##|...}| # 3 || 2 |*śā 5 ##| 3 ||33 || 5 5.3 ſº -5 gº º 2, # g5###
d) UD “– a 3 5 §.: § 3 #| || 5 * 355 3:T. 3 : E 5 on tº º Tº * E 3 - E Bl
5 oſ) *C.S., . . . .9 || Tº c | ..}, 3 O - - Tº 3 # 3 ‘: * > | "g ? | Tº Z. C ºf Ph 5 B o'E 3 5.3 g :
3 # ## 5%| g | 5 |*|† | ##| 3 | # ###| EP.; à |##| | | || 5 || 3 || || 3 | # 5 | *H |####:
º o 3 3 #| 5 | # ºf 3 g | # 3 | #3 || 3 | ###| 3-3 || 3 | *ā ‘ā | #5 5 g à | . ; § 3 || 3 ###8
- I 39. > 5 $º |: 3 || 5 3 É Tº ### * 3 #2; E § 3C * 5 || 5 § &Q ####
K-4 : – 5 P O || 3:..." | H & " | ſiſ $– <! c ###2.
C P O H {+ O.E.
2 3 4. 5 6 7 9 1O 11 12 13 || 14 | 15 | 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
A 1,092 2 5 5, 2 2 8O
Columns
1 16–22
1,677 I 7 2 4. included in
data of
C. M. S.
No data
received.
No data
at hand.
A324 8 2| I I 2O
No data
received.
$900, $31,300 14 24 6|| 72 67 5,965 72 3,200 18,000
9 I2
6,580. 4,750 7 7 3| 9 7 570 300
IX. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AFRICA,





DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MIssionARIEs. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. #: #: Čºs
* .# . a fi = . . . . º w; #5- '3's a É § 3 : #9. * . (L) #,
#| g : fă |...}|Physicians. ##| ##|##| ## # |####|###|| 3 || 3 | # | ## | 5 || | # | #5 | # 3 | ####4
NAME OF SOCIETY. ‘sº £5 ÉÉ ||3: ##|&#|##| # | 3 |####| ###| | | #5 # #5 | f : | # £; # | #####
gå gº * = | # 5 ##|=#| || 3: ; Ž |####|53; £ |##| 5 | # º? | # ## | # ###3
cº; E. bſ) Tº '7. T| #.3 | "º 3' | .32.3 ‘5.9 ": 2 ºff º' | J. E & – 7 | "c z, ž. C Cº 3, E. B s: 3 #55 #:
C. § 3 É #5 Šá| 3 § 2, 3, #3, ºf 4.3 # |####| || 3:5; # ##| : – 5 3– {} ; : #5 : Ed 5."
§ 35 | # |*#| 5 | # ºf 53 ##| # | 5 |####| ###| 3 |"5 # | #5 | #g | # £; #á ####"
;I. #- = |g|*|##|##| 3 || 3 |##"|35% # # &O | ## | 3 || 3 #9 | ###3
- f_l É b P –––9 {- 3öğ
1 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 8 9 10 | 11 || 12 13 || 14 | 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH OF
SOUTH AFRICA 1 (consisting of the Y|1824
four following Synods)
SYNOD OF CAPE COLONY 2 . . . . . . . . 1857 AIO, I50 60 6o I2O 6O 55] 23,960 77,334
SYNOD OF NATAL 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 A 98 I5O| I 6. I 8 I6 16| I| 8| I 499 62 835
SYNOD OF ORANGE FREE STATE 4 I I 2 2 2 77 308
SYNOD OF SOUTH AFRICAN RE- G. & &
PUBLIC5 [TRANSVAAL] : I,500| 5 I4 I 9 5 I,600 6,400
Huguenot Missionary Society (aux. to I878
Dutch Ref. Ch. of S. A.) . . . . . . . . . 7 II 5
Woman’s Missionary Union of South
Africa—Vrouwen Zending jº I888 2,038 2 I 2 I 9
(aux. to Dutch Ref. Ch. of S. A.) . .
MINISTERS’ MISSION UNION — 6
Aredićanſen Zending Vereeniging & 1886 4,27O 5| I 6|| 6 3 2 I 90 90 4| 78 4 375|| 199 82| 6,620 1,600
(also called the Nyassaland Mission)
CHURCH OF THE PROVINCE OF
SOUTH AFRICA7 (Anglican—includ- ? |1870
ing the following ten Dioceses)
E OF CAP * . . . . . . . . ,85
DIOCESE OF CAPE TOWN 1847 3,090 IO,910 I3,ö55 a Eszzmated 69,277

1 The Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa may be traced back to the religious foundations laid by the Dutch settlers as early as 1652. Its first Synod or Assembly was, however, held in 1824. Its distinctively missionary
activities were organized in 1857. The date in the case of each Synod has not been found, but 1857 seems to be the one assigned for the formation of the Foreign Mission Committee in Cape Colony. Owing to the war between
the Boers and Great Britain, the reports of the mission work of the different Synods are imperfect. The data given are in part estimated by the author on the basis of information sent from South Africa, and refer to mission activities
previous to the outbreak of hostilities. The missionary work of the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa is divided into home and foreign, the former being that which is maintained within the limits of the Synod supporting
it, and the latter outside of its bounds,- but in all cases what is designated as mission work by the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa is among native or colored races, and does not apply to white or European congregations.
In view of this fact the distinction between so-called home and foreign work has been ignored in this case, and all missions among native or colored races conducted by either the Dutch or British churches in South Africa have been
regarded as entitled to recognition in these tables, as the object in each instance has been the conversion of heathen peoples, and the results represent Christian churches gathered from among heathen natives.
2 The data for the missions of the Synod of Cape Colony have been compiled by the author from the following sources: the “Almanak voor de Nederduitsch Gereformeerde Kerk in Zuid-Afrika” for 1897, the “Argus Annual
and South African Gazetteer,” and an elaborate monograph upon the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa, and its missionary activities, signed by the Rev. Messrs. J. F. Hofmeyr, Andrew Murray, J. H. Neethling, and six
other members of the Synodical Mission Board of that Church in Cape Colony. The statistics given are for the most part gathered directly from the last source, and include both the home and foreign mission work of the Synod
among native races. The return given for church-membership (23,960) is an estimate representing twenty per cent. of the native population recorded in the census as connected with the Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony,
with the addition of the church-membership (8493) of the Mission Church (Zending Kerk) in Cape Colony, which is itself the product of missions among the colored races, and is largely independent and self-supporting.
3 The data for the Synod of Natal were forwarded in 1897 by a member of that Synod. 4 The data for the Synod of the Orange Free State are very incomplete, and represent only missions outside the bounds of the Synod.
5 The data for the Synod of the South African Republic are compiled partly from facts stated by a correspondent in the Transvaal, and are in part an estimate, as indicated above, based upon information which, though somewhat
general in its terms, affords a basis of calculation. 6 Of this amount (£4270) the sum of £250 was received as income from the proceeds of the Industrial Department.
7 The Dioceses of the Church of the Province of South Africa all engage, some of them to a large extent, in missionary operations. The funds are received partly from home and partly from local sources, but the accounts do
not seem always to indicate the amount devoted exclusively to missionary uses. The grants from the S. P. G., the S. P. C. K., and the C. C. C. S. are included in the returns. Colonial grants are also received, usually for educational
purposes. The first Bishop (Cape Town) of the Church of England in South Africa was consecrated in 1847, but the organization of the Synod of the Church of the Province of South Africa occurred in 1870.
8 The income for all purposes from the latest report at hand is about £28,000, of which about one half, in part received from Great Britain as indicated above, appears to have been used in conducting missions among native races.
The remaining data concerning native missions are not at hand. The number entered (69,277) for the native Christian community (column 22) is the census return of 1891 for the native members of the Church of England in Cape
Colony. The number of communicants entered in column 17 is not authoritative, being only an estimate of twenty per cent. of the native Church adherents. In both cases the returns for the Diocese of Grahamstown are included.
63
IX. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AFRICA–Continued.


Date INCOME. FOREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. sº º, ciº,
| ~ | of "as 5 ºff
: | }. . #3 | # 4 || 3 || 5 || 3 | #e 33, # # ‘ā, #, a | 3 | g . ####
- § - tº # Physicians. #| ##|##| ## | # |####| ###| || 3 || 4 || 3 | # | #3 | # | #5, # 3 | ####,
NAME OF SOCIETY. g; #: ## |## ysicians ää # # # # ###|###| | | ## à #: É: | # # # #g
O !-- • *4 • * *::: ": * q) q; 5 Q) 3 * : • *4 <!-- § -: *- <!-3 g- -j
##| #% 5 |3.3 -|3:#|:#|##| | | | |####|:#| || |&#| | | # | ##| | | # ºf |fisää.
ă ă ă ă ##| |##| | | 5 |##|##|##| 3 | #|###| P: | #|=#| | | | | | # # āś ## |###:
& 5.3 33 := | 5 || 3 || >5 |& 5 | # 3 | ##| || 3 | ####| grgº || 3 || 0 || 3 | #3 || 3 g | 5 || -- 53 || 3 ###
;I, 3P+ = | 3 || || |: B | H = | 3 * | 5 §§ & #2, ºf # 35 | # | 5 || 3 #9 |###3
--- * | | T | * || 3 |T| |P ° |##" |* *T | * |_|_5_ <! H É8%
1. 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 1O | 11 | 12 13 || 14 || 15 | 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
DIOCESE OF GRAHAMSTOWN 1...|1853. 42,747. A 13,704
DIOCESE OF NATAL 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1854 1,673 4,604 47 2| I] 50 IOol 6 30 36|| 19, 50 3,822 49| I,915 A 424
DIOCESE OF ST. HELENA 3. . . . . . . . 1859 275
DIOCESE OF BLOEMFONTEIN 4. . [1863 2. I3 I 4,184
DIOCESE OF ZULULAND 5 . . . . . . . . . 1870 2,950 I3| I 7| I] 4 25 5 79 84 I4 I,075 7,OIA
Pº, 9F ST. JOHN’S, Karł 1873, 8,000 3,622 28 I4 6, 16 64. I4, 200 2 I4] I 7 141 2,692 Io,067
DIOCESE OF PRETORIA 7 . . . . . . . . . . 1878 I,052
DIOCESE OF MASHONALAND 8. . . .1891 I,455 545
DIOCESE OF LEBOMBO 9. . . . . . . . . . . 1893 2,000 6 2| 3| 2 I3 8 8| 4 7 I50 2O 500
SIERRA LEON F. NATIVE PASTOR- 86
ATE AUXILIARY ASSOCIATION 10 ( |*** 2, I 30
SIERRA LEONE CHURCH MISSION-
ARY SOCIETY : 1876 Ioé I3 I3| 2 171 5 4I4.
LAGOS NATIVE PASTORATE AUX- 876 8
ILIARY ASSOCIATION 11 187 I, I&2
- 1 2
IKWEZI LAMACI MISSION . . . . . . . . . . 1877 450 I I I 3 24 24| I] 8, 7 I40 3O 4 26o 43O
CONG REGATIONAL UNION, cº,
CHURCH AID, AND MISSIONARY & 1877 250 6ool 2 I 8 29| 9 I4. 23| 40 I48 40 I3,4II 67,058
SOCIETY OF SOUTH AFRICA 13
MALAGASY MISSIONARY SOCIETY...|1877 I56 6 6
NORTH AFRICA MISSION . . . . . . . . |1881;


a Estimated.
1 The total income for all purposes is about £21,018, and as the Diocese is largely missionary the income entered above is the estimate of what is appropriated to native missions. The remaining data concerning missions
among natives are not at hand, except as included in the entries for columns 17 and 22 for the Diocese of Cape Town.
* The income (66277) for the Diocese represents the proportion of the total amount received which appears to be used for native missions. The remaining data which were forwarded report the total Church statistics of the Dio-
cese, and have been so entered, although the author is unable to separate the returns pertaining to work among natives. 3 The income (4,275) reported is the grant of the S. P. G. No further information is available.
* The entire income, as nearly as can be ascertained, is £10,500, a little more than one half of which is expended for missions among native races. Further returns as to missions among natives are lacking.
* Income from private effort in England, chiefly through the Bishop's Council, is about £1700, which, with a grant of £1200 from the S. P. G., and other aid from the Association in Aid of the Mission to Zululand (see English
Section of these tables), makes an average annual income of about £2950. The remaining data represent missionary returns.
* The Diocese is almost entirely missionary, and is largely supported by the Scottish Episcopal Church and the S. P. G. 7 Further details are lacking. The full income of the Diocese is about 48ooo.
* The income (AE2000) given represents the grant (4.1455) from the S. P. G. and the funds raised from local sources. The Diocese is largely missionary.
° The Bishop has kindly forwarded the above returns of this exclusively missionary Diocese. -
10 The Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxiliary Association raises the income reported (4,2130) to aid in the support of native pastors of the Church, but further data are not at hand.
* The income given (£1.182) for the Lagos Native Pastorate Auxiliary Association is the amount contributed by the Lagos Native Church of the Coast District.
* In addition to this income, a special memorial gift of £300 was donated toward a fund for the Girls’ Boarding School. See also Young Men’s Foreign Missionary Society in English Section of these tables.
* The number of native communicants has been estimated by taking twenty per cent. of the number of natives officially recorded as belonging to the Congregational Churches of South Africa.
64
IX. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AFRICA – Continued.

DATE INCOME. FoREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERS. STATIONS. CHURCHES. : §: Čºs
~s | - * - wº- § bºº
º * . § 5 . 5 a § | 3: "3"; ; # 3 ‘- . 29 . s O q) ####,
#| g : #: § Physicians. #3. ## ă ă ă ă # #4 ### # || 4 || 3 | ## ## | # | #5 | #3 ###4
NAME OF SOCIETY. ##| ## # |## ##|##|=#| ##| || 3 |####|###| # ##| #| #; ºf # # ź | #####
##| #” * = |3.3 #|*|##| g; lift|†: |##| | | ##| ##| | | # | # |#####
P o q2 gº || 3 || 2 | f |3%| ##| || E3 | .2% | 3 |####| 35 ; # = 3 || 3 || || *:T, § | }. 5 ºf 5 || 3: 593;
§ * | # *ā º #|ºlā;|##| ##| ||### # # *#| || 5 | #g | | | # #3 |###"
O * © c pº $3 || 2 #2 o & $– Ö H •l- --a § 5%;
#" |_|*|| = |*|*"|5"| 5 || 5 |##" |**| = | | # * | * | * #3;”
1 2 3 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 10 || 11 | 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 2O 21 22
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
SOUTH AFRICAN Mišº
SOCIETY OF THE WESLEYAN l
METHODIST CHURCH ôf 1883 AII,225 I4. I4 79| 4,4II, 4,490. 597|1720.2317| 51,802 6,993 408 26,630 A 2,711] 2 II,827
SOUTH AFRICA |
- 2
Nºy ºnion OF LA : I888 72 I6. I8 I8 I,600 500 2,700
SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MIS-2 iss, see Eng-
SION 1°9'liº tºs.
Gºś MISSION, Moskovº 1890 42O I I 2 2 2| 2 | 3 38 7| 2 8O 90
SOUTH AFRICAN BAPTIST MIS-
SIONARY SOCIETY 3 S ! 1892 I, IOO 4 3 5 I2 6 6 5 IO 4 2OO 58 3 8O 5O 6oo
Cape Town Auxiliary of the South Af.
rican Baptist Missionary Society. . . { 1897 437. I I I 3 I
NIGER DELTA PASTORATE 4. . . . . . . . 1892 209 926 8 7| 15| 8 24 8 820 Io; 8 780 818, 8,000
NGELAN, MISSIQN.TQ, THE MA-2 isoa. No data I I I
SAI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Iö94 at hand. I 3
NATAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY (for-
merly called “Table Mountain Mission ”) { 1895 IOO 90. I I| 2 4 I5 I5] 2 2. I 50 IO] I 6O I5 2OO
EGYPT MISSION BAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 sºlº
MISSIONARY COMMITTEE OF THE 0.
§§º. CHURCH OF 1897 4IO IO I I 7 I9 I I57. I58 9. IOS 9| 4,125 570) 56 I,937. SeeNoteć. 16,500
FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF
THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH & 1899 .
OF CENTRAL AIFRICA -
SOUDAN PIONEER MISSION . . . . . . . . 1900 ciºn
tables.
LIBERIA BAPTIST CONVENTION . . . Nº.
reC61 VCC1.
Ce a Estºmeated.


1 This is income for European as well as native churches of this denomination in South Africa.
local support. Above statistics for stations, churches, membership, and Sunday-schools are for those of the natives only. No European ordained missionaries are entered (numbering 128), as they are the pastors of English churches.
4. Of the income reported (A1135) the sum of £108 is a grant from the Government for educational uses.
* The Presbyterian Church of South Africa was formed in 1897 by the union of the Presbyterian churches which had been built up by the missions of the United Presbyterian and Free Churches of Scotland. Its first General
Assembly was held in 1897. The United Church has a mission committee, which has assumed as the special charge of the Church the former mission stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Presbytery of Kaffraria which
* Some of these are ordained.
have identified themselves with the Presbyterian Church of South Africa.
Financial aid for the support of European missionaries is still given by the United Free Church of Scotland.
° The native agents of the mission are largely supported by native contributions.
3 Connected with the Baptist Union of South Africa.
The proportion, however, of European to native is small.
The native membership contribute a goodly sum toward their own
65
IX. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AFRICA — Continued.

SUNDAY- CONTRI- | NATIVE
DATE INCOME. For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERS. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. SCHOOLS. BUTIONS. CHRIST'N's

5.
Physicians.
NAME OF SOCIETY.
i
|
|
:
|
:
|
# g|
|
ſ
|
|
|
i
:
|
|
:
|
O
2
1
2
2
5---:
1
7
1
8
1.
9
6---
1.
2
3
4
7
9
1
O
1
1
1
2
1
3
1.
4.
1
5
1
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
SOUTH AFRICAN TRACT AND
BOOK SOCIETY 1
SOUTH AFRICAN AUXII,IARY º
1840 A 50 4200
THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN
BIBLE SOCIETY
3,437
CLASS III.
Societies or. Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various departments
of foreign missions.
STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVE-
MENT IN SOUTH AFRICA 2
GRAHAMSTOWN DIOCESAN RAIL-
WAY MISSION, SOUTH AFRICA
AFRICAN BAPTIST INDUSTRIAL
MISSION SOCIETY { I899 Nº
I893 2OO I5 27 42 2 I 2 I I
1894 500 500 4 3 7 I I
* The South African Tract and Book Society is a branch of the Religious Tract Society. The proportion of literature distributed among natives is not reported.
* The workers reported are student volunteers, but are now identified with the regular missionary societies.
ADDENDA TO EVANGELISTIC DATA.
UNITED STATES.
CLASS I.
AºAN ADVENT Mission so 1865| $5,654 2 I| I| 2 | 6 8| 8, 2] 2 2 4.
"gº";|1897 too stoo 2| | I] 3 4. I5] 19 2 || 4 IOO | 8 420 520
GOSPEL MISSION 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 7,000 II I| II | I 24 5
FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARD º
Data for
columns
2
1896 I,222 6|| 5 || 5 I6 4 I5-22 not
received.
THE BRETHREN IN CHRIST
[RIVER BRETHRENT
* The Gospel Mission is Baptist in its ecclesiastical connection, but is not organized in the form of a society, being composed of missionaries laboring independently and supported by individual churches, in accordance with the
plan advocated by the late Dr. A. J. Gordon of Boston.
* The income reported ($1222) does not fully represent the gifts of the Brethren in Christ to foreign missions, as eleven of the sixteen missionaries are supported by private contributions from members of the denomination.
* A star attached to the name of a society indicates that no statistical data of its Women's Auxiliaries are included in its returns. If attached only to the income it means that the income alone is not included.
66
II
EDUCATIONAL
STATISTICS OF ELEMENTARY, ACADEMIC, MEDICAL, AND
INDUSTRIAL INSTRUCTION
I. Universities and Colleges IV. Industrial Training Institutions and Classes
II. Theological and Training Schools V. Medical Schools and Schools for Nurses
III. Boarding and High Schools, and Seminaries VI. Kindergartens
VII. Elementary or Village Day Schools
Institutions entered in the following lists have been classified according to the best light obtainable from reports, periodicals, and correspondence. It often
happens, however, that a college is called also a training school, or a boarding school is named also an industrial School or an Orphanage, so that sometimes
the same institution will be mentioned by different titles in the reports. As special care has been taken not to duplicate entries in the tables, it is suggested
that if an institution does not appear under one heading it should be looked for under some other caption. As it has been found difficult in many instances
to draw the line between a high school and an ordinary day school of an elementary grade, it is possible that schools which would be entitled to special men-
tion in the list of high schools and seminaries have been inadvertently counted among the elementary or village schools, which are referred to only collectively.
The addenda should be consulted, as a few institutions omitted in the principal lists have been inserted in the supplemental tables. The dates which have been
given for the foundation of some of the older institutions in many instances indicate the time when the elementary educational work was begun, although the
collegiate or higher grade was not adopted until a later date.
67
AM glad of the opportunity to offer without stint my tribute of praise and respect to the missionary effort which has wrought such
wonderful triumphs for civilization. The story of the Christian missions is one of thrilling interest and marvelous results. The
services and the sacrifices of the missionaries for their fellow-men constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world’s history. The
missionary, of whatever church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of men, carrying the torch of
truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude, the support, and the homage of mankind. The noble, self-effacing, willing ministers
of peace and good-will should be classed with the world's heroes.
Wielding the sword of the Spirit, they have conquered ignorance and prejudice. They have been among the pioneers of civilization.
They have illumined the darkness of idolatry and superstition with the light of intelligence and truth. They have been messengers of
righteousness and love. They have braved disease, and danger, and death, and in their exile have suffered unspeakable hardships, but
their noble spirits have never wavered. They count their labor no sacrifice. “Away with the word in such a view and with such a
thought,” says David Livingstone; “it is emphatically no sacrifice; say, rather, it is a privilege.” They furnish us examples of forbear-
ance, fortitude, of patience and unyielding purpose, and of spirit which triumphs not by the force of might, but by the persuasive
majesty of right. They are placing in the hands of their brothers less fortunate than themselves the keys which unlock the treasuries of
knowledge and open the mind to noble aspirations for better conditions. Education is one of the indispensable steps of mission enter-
prise, and in some form must precede all successful work.
The labors of missionaries, always difficult and trying, are no longer so perilous as in former times. In some quarters indifference
and opposition have given place to aid and coöperation. A hundred years ago many of the fields were closed to missionary effort. Now
almost everywhere is the open door, and only the map of the world now marks the extent of their thoughts and actions.
Who can estimate their value to the progress of nations 2 Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is be-
yond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and amity, and
brought nations and races closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home; have strengthened
the sacred ties of family; have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law
and the establishment of government.
PRESIDENT MCKINLEY.
b8
II.
EDUCATIONAL STATISTICS OF ELEMENTARY, ACADEMIC,
MEDICAL, AND INDUSTRIAL INSTRUCTION.
I.
UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES."
e * * * * Date of Societ Number of Pupils.
Location. Name of Institution. **| Suppor § p Remarks — Historical and General.
Ing. PP 8 |Males. Females Total.
AFRICA.
Assiut, Egypt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mission Training College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865 U.P. C. N. A. 604 604 ; o: ºldents have been educated, of whom 54 are preachers and x5o
Cline Town, Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . Fourah Bay College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1827 | C. M. S. . . . . . I59 I59 It has trained 6o of the native clergy, among whom was Bishop Crowther.
Kiungani, Zanzibar . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Andrew’s Training College . . . . . . . . . 1884 U. M. C. A I2O I2O | Opened as a boys' school in 1867.
Tºjº
* > * > * * l O Ila Vè DaSSéCi throul e
Lovedale, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . . . Institution and College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1841 | F. C. S. . . . . 433 || 172 | 605 Institution at Lovedale since its foundation is 5330. º:
ferent departments of industrial work, and all pupils receive some instruc-
Monrovia, Liberia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . College of West Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S 33 23 56 tion therein.
Umtata, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . . . . St. John’s College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1877 | S. E. M. S 2 II 2II Special attention is given to theological and normal training classes.
ſ N 3. al #. †. i. #: native Africans, but at least 550
g aughters of Huguenot and other European residents have been educated
Wellington, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . Huguenot College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 3OO || 300 º: and *.s'. º: as teachers or mission workers in South
rica. It has branch institutions at Paarl, Bethlehem, and Greytown.
The Rev. Andrew Murray is President.
Zonnebloem, Cape Colony . . . . . . . Kaffir College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1858 S. P. G. . . . . 76 76 Especially for the education of sons of native chiefs.
AUSTRALASIA.
Auckland, New Zealand . . . . . . . . . . St. John’s College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1842 S. P. G. . 5 5 } St. John’s College has trained more than 3oo Europeans and Maoris, over
Te A N e is e º s 70 of whom have been ordained.
e Aute, New Zealand . . . . . . . . . . . Maori College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 Ch. of E . . . . . 7o 70 || Has given a Christian education to many Maori young men.
BURMA
Rangoon . . . . . . . . St. John’s College I86 S. P. G. 6 6 : Total number of students educated is over 9000. A normal training depart-
is e º & º e º $ tº € $ tº e º s s tº $ 9 p. g *> tº e º 'º e º & & e º 'º e º e e º e º & 4. & wº * * * * 50 50 In ent has recently been added.
Rangoon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Baptist College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 A. B. M. U. . 567 567 } Tººfa school begun in 1872. Normal training is now an im-
CANADA.
Prince Albert, Saskatchewan . . . . . . Emmanuel College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 | Ch. of E. . . . . 53 53 ; For Indian students, many of whom become schoolmasters, catechists, and
pastors.
Winnipeg, Manitoba . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. John’s College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 | Ch. of E 6I 61 || Mºgº.º.º.º.º.
S. P. G. It is now a Canadian rather than a foreign missionary institution.
CEYLON.
Batticotta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jaffna College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1872 | Ind . . . . . . . . I6o I6o } Begun by the American Board as a Seminary in 1825. More than half of its
1500 pupils have become Christians during their course of study.
y
Chundicully (Jaffna). . . . . . . . . St. John’s College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || C. M. S 271 27I | Founded as a Seminary in 1841.
3. St. Thomas’s College has educated about 2000 young men. It is supported
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Thomas’s College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1851 | Ch. of E. . . . . 3OO 3OO } partly by grants from S. P. G., but largely by Diocesan funds. pp.
The Ceylon Government scholarship of £150 a year for four years has been
Colombo tº t e º a tº g g g o ſº tº ºf s e º 4 & e º & tº e Wesley College. * * * * * * * * * e º & e º s a e < 1874 W. M. S * * * * * 54O 54O { º by Wesley College students for tWO years in succession (Report of
e 1898).
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . City College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Ind . . . . . . . . . 268 268 || Founded by Mr. S. Lee to meet the needs of the poorer classes.
Galle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Richmond College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 || W. M. S. . . . . 28O 28O | Richmond College has enrolled over 2000 pupils.
Jaffna. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Central College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I8 W. M. S. . . . OO oo Opened in 1820 as an Elementary School.
g 4 5 5
Kandy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Trinity College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1857 || C. M. S 430 golf Aſſºciate unway. Haemorieure was ºn
rmed in 1898.
CHINA.
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1886 || Ind. . . . . . . . . 59 59 } Has its own Board of Trustees, but coöperates with the Presbyterian Mission.
A special endowment fund of $115,000 is in hand.
*In many instances these colleges are the outgrowth of high or boarding schools, and the school enrolment is still included as a preparatory department,
69
I. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES — Continued.

º e Date of ociet Number of Pupils. - - -
Location. Name of Institution. Found- s: . p Remarks — Historical and General.
1ng. pp 8" | Males. Females Total.
CHINA – Continued.
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . American Board College . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. B. C. F. M. 190 I90 } oº:: a school in 1853, and formerly known as Banyan City Scientific
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A B. C. F. M. 96 96 Established as a boarding and high School in 1854.
ien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - (Thi 8 - 1-J tº A flourishing institution needing greatly enlarged facilities. Applicants to
Foochow, Fuhkien e Anglo-Chinese College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88I | M. E. M. S 273 273 } the number of 170 have been refused within two years.
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . Presbyterian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. B. F. M. N 58 58 || Founded as a boarding school in 1845.
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nanking University . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || M. E. M. S I75 I75 | Preparatory, collegiate, medical, and theological departments.
It has its own Board of Truº i.e. by the Legislature of the State
g * -- ~ * e g - of New York in 1890. reparatory, collegiate, industrial, medical, and
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Peking University & tº e º e º e º s º a e º 4 s e º is 1891 Ind . . . . . . . . . I6o I6o theological departments are in operation. A good beginning has been made
in its endowment fund. The Methodist Episcopal Board of Missions
founded it, and aids largely in its support.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anglo-Chinese College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || M. E. S. . . . . . 33O 330 Its total enrolment since it was opened exceeds 2000.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. John’s College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || P. E. M. S I50 150 | Opened as a boarding school in 1848.
º The present institution is the outgrowth of a day School begun in 1869.
Soochow . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Buffington College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || M. E. S. . . . . I24 I24 } Eighty-four of the students now enrolled are Christians. 9
e - - - º It was opened as a high school in 1873. Nearly every graduate is engaged
Tungcho, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . North China College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 A. B. C. F. M. 74 74 { in Christian work, either as a teacher, evangelist, pastor, or medical as-
S1Stant.
Tungchow, Shantung College I86O | P. B. F. M. N. I2 I2 Eighty-nine of its students are Christians, and every one of its 150 graduates
- g y --> **** * * * ~4.1+5 - - - - - - - - - - - - gº . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * ... & 5 5 } has left the institution a convert to Christianity.
INDIA.1
Agra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. John’s College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1850 || C. M. S. . . . . . 534 534 || About one fifth of the students are Christians.
Almora, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . Ramsay College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1851 L. M. S. . . . . . 6oo 6OO } Nº. ...Henry Ramsay, K.C.S.I., in honor of his valuable ser-
Bellary, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wardlaw College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1846 L. M. S . . 455 455 || Special attention is given to biblical instruction.
- * Including the enrolment of the preparatory school called the Assembly’s
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wilson College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1835 | F. C. S. . . . . . 699 699 } Institution. Ten lady students are in the college classes. y
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duff College and Institution . . . . . . . . . . 1857 | F. C. S. . . . . . 995 995 || Founded as a school in 1830.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . General Assembly’s College. . . . . . 1864 || C. S. M. . . . . . I I48 1148 || The largest mission college in Northern India.
º The enrolment of the preparatory school is included, and also the theologi-
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bhowanipur College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1837 L. M. S. . . . . . 572 572 } cal class.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bishop's College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I82O | S. P. G. . . . . . . 85 85 A divinity class in the vernacular has recently been established.
• • s - It was opened as a boys' school in 1878. The Institution has had an excep-
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . American Methodist Institution . . . . . . . 1894 || M. E. M. S 400 400 } tional growth, and it is hoped that it will soon be self-supporting.
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christ Church College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865 S. P. G. . . . . . 55 gº tºº ºn tº sevenatº
Cottayam, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . Cottayam College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1837 || C. M. S. . . . . . 518 518 A unique institution in India, as nearly all its students are Christians.
º - - Established high school in 1850. The number of pupils includes those
Delhi, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Stephen’s College and High School . . 1881 || C. M. D 759 759 } º: º; b: jº pup
Guntur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Watts Memorial College . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 Luth. G. S 882 882 | The Arthur G. Watts Memorial Building was opened in 1893.
e * - Advantageously located in Central India, and only one other Christian
Indore, C. I. . . . . . . . . tº e º º e º & s e º 'º Canadian Missionary College. . . . . . . . . . I888 || C. P. M. . . . . . I7o 170 } .*. jad". . .jſ 4oo miles.
- tº . - This enrolment is that of the College proper, and does not include the Lahore
Lahore, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Forman Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . 1886 P. B. F. M. N. 299 299 High School. A collegiate department was organized in 1864, but was
subsequently suspended, and reopened in 1886.
• º a s e - * - lso f b
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Reid Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 || M. E. M. S. . 340 340 |} Fººtnºtewºº
The first Christian college for women established in Asia. It was started as
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . ...] Warren Memorial Woman’s College . . . . 1886 || M. E. M. S. . I64 164 a boarding school in 1870, and was affiliated to the Allahabad University
U
in 1886.
* It should be specially noted that the number of students reported in the colleges of India usually includes the exceptionally large enrolment of their preparatory schools.
70
I. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES – Continued.

Date of
Location. Name of Institution. Found-
Ing.
INDIA1—Continued.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mission College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Royapettah College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883
Mannargudi, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Findlay College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883
Masulipatam, Madras . . . . . . . . . . Noble College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871
Nagercoil, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893
Nagpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hislop College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883
Ongole, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . American Baptist Mission College . 1894
Palamcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sarah Tucker College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890
Pasumalai, Madura. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . College and Training Institution. . . . . . . . 1890
Rawal Pindi, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . Gordon Mission College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893
Serampore, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Serampore College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1819
Sialkot, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Scotch Mission College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889
Tanjore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Peter’s College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1854
Tinnevelly, Madras . . . . . . . Tinnevelly College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88O
Trichinopoly, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1873
Vellore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Arcot Mission College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898
JAPAN
Kobe. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kobe College for Girls . . . . . . . . . . 1894
Kobe. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anglo-Japanese College . . . . . . . . . . 1889
Kyoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Doshisha University . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875
Nagasaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Steele College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886
Nagoya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anglo-Japanese College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887
Sendai. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tohoku Gakuin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Aoyama College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Paul’s College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Meiji Gakuin. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886
ROREA.
Seoul. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pai Chai College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886
MADAGASCAR.
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1868
PERSIA.
Urumiah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Urumiah College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879
Number of Pupils.
Society
Supporting. Males.
C. S. M. . . . . . IOI 3
F. C. S. . . . . . I 793
W. M. S. . . . . 482
W. M. S. . . . . 252
C. M. S. . . . . . 961
L. M. S. . . . . 392
F. C. S. . . . . . II69
A. B. M. U 457
C. M. S. . . .
ğ. M. S.
A. B. C. F. M. 372
U. P. C. N. A. 1272
E. B. M. S. . . 20
C. S. M. . . . . . 909
S. P. G. . . . . . I 2 IO
C. M. S. . . . . . 368
S. P. G. I458
Ref. C. A IOO4.
A. B. C. F. M.
M. E. S. . . . . . I O2
Ind . . . . . . . . . 255
Ref. C. A. . . 8O
M. P. B. F. M. 43
Ref. C. U. S. 147
M. E. M. S. . . I&O
P. E. M. S. . . 350
Ref. C. A. . .
§N. ! I31
M. E. M. S. . 169
L. M. S. . . . . . 8O
P. B. F. M. N. 51
Remarks — Historical and General.
The
Its theological graduates
Females Total.
IOI 3 Outgrowth of an elementary school founded in 1836.
This institution reports the largest number of students of any missionar
I 793 } college in the world. y y
482
252 College classes removed from Negapatam in 1898.
96 I Special attention is given to the Christian instruction of high-caste students.
392 Established as a seminary in 1819.
II69 Had its beginning in a high school founded in 1865.
457 Founded as a high school in 1877.
277 277 Founded as a girls’ school in 1858, but not graded as a college until 1890.
2 Its graduates hold appointments on the faculties of 12 Indian colleges, and
37 } nearly 300 are pastors, preachers, and teachers.
I272 } Founded as a high school in 1856. The enrolment includes pupils of the
High School.
2O } The first Christian college in the East. . It was founded by Carey and his
; associates. Now used for theological classes.
909 A new college building was opened in 1898.
I2 IO } The outgrowth of a school founded by Schwartz near the end of the eighteenth
century. More than 50oo young men have been educated here.
368
I458 } Outgrowth of a school founded in 1850. The largest Church of England
45 college in India. The majority of the students are Brahmans.
IOO4 } Founded by C. S. M. in 1865 as a high school; transferred to Ref. C. A. in
1895.
I IO I IO Opened as a girls’ school in 1875. It has enrolled over 700 pupils.
I O2 It has academic and theological departments.
Founded by Dr. Neesima. The Japanese Board of Trustees severed its con-
nection with the American Board in 1896. A new Board, elected in 1899,
25 has reëstablished its evangelical status. It has graduated over 3oo from
5 its collegiate course, and about 150 from the theological department.
Library contains 17,ooo volumes.
8O An industrial department was established in 1898.
43 It has academic and theological departments.
I47 There are academic, industrial, and theological departments.
I8O Academic department founded in 1879.
350 Includes the preparatory department in the Kanda district of Tokyo.
I3 I It has both academic and theological departments.
I69 The first missionary college in Korea.
Its fine buildings were purchased in 1897 by the French for a Court of Justice.
I2 92 The College is now removed to smaller quarters.
number about 350, and about 600 students have been educated.
Educational work began in Urumiah in 1836. Out of the 302 college gradu-
5 I ates, 62 have taken a full theological course, and 122 have been trained as
teachers and lay preachers. Twelve have studied medicine.
* It should be specially noted that the number of students reported in the colleges of India usually includes the exceptionally large enrolment of their preparatory schools.
7I
I. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES – Continued.
Date of
Location. Name of Institution. Found-
Ing.
SOUTH AMERICA.
Juiz de Fora, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Granbery College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890
Santiago, Chile . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * College for Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88O
São Paulo, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Protestant College of São Paulo . . . . . . . . 1892
SYRIA
Beirut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Syrian Protestant College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1863
TURKEY.
Aintab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Central Turkey College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874
Constantinople . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Robert College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864
Constantinople (Scutari) - - - - t e º 'º - American College for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . 1891
Harpoot . . . . . . . . . . . tº s s º º 'º º tº e º e s tº Euphrates College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878
Marash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Central Turkey College for Girls . . . . . . . 1884
Marsovan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anatolia College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886
Samokov, Bulgaria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Collegiate Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88O
WEST INDIES.
Barbados . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Codrington College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1830
Kingston, Jamaica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Calabar College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1843
Societ Number of Pupils. - * *
Su i. p Remarks — Historical and General.
pp 8 |Males. |Females Total. -
M. E. S. . . . . . 45 45
M. E. M. S 226 226 Its alumnae number 62.
ſ Controlled by independent Board of Trustees. The Protestant College of
I d 8 São Paulo includes Mackenzie College, and is often called by that name.
IlCl . . . . . . . . . 52 It also includes normal and manual training departments, and several
graded preparatory schools.
ſ Number of graduates, 428, including 242 in the medical department. More
Ind than 16oo have taken a partial course. Incorporated by New York State
T1Cl . . . . . . . . . 544 544 Legislature. Its total property in Syria is valued at $325,000, and its en-
dowment funds amount to $380,000.
Independently controlled by its own Board of Trustees, but coöperates with
Ind . . . . . . . . . I40 I4O } the Mission of the American Board. p
ſ Founded by Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, and largely endowed by Christopher R.
Ind . . . . . . . . . 288 288 Robert, Esq. Endowment and property valued at about $450,000. Its
graduates number 345, and its partial course students 2128.
Begun as a high school in 1871. Its al b f th
A. B. C. F. M. 16I I61 } : tºº." ol in 1871 S alumnae number Io9, and of these 50
Includes pupils in the elementary departments. Several of the College build-
A. B. C. F. M. 548 503 || IO5 I } ings were burned by the Turks and Kurds in 1895.
Its graduates number 53, and its total enrolment has been 223, of whom
A. B. C. F. M. 55 55 } are now teachers. 32 57
The number of students has more than doubled in four vears. It is now
A. B. C. F. M. 246 246 |: "...º.º. y
A. B. C. F. M. 55 55 It has also a theological department.
ſ Organized as a grammar school in 1745. More than half of the clergy in
S. P. G. . . . . . 22 22 Barbados have been educated here. Endowment bequeathed by General
Codrington, Governor of the Leeward Islands, in his will, dated 1703.
Theological and normal training departments, with a day school of over 200
E. B. M. S 284 284 { pupils. About 60 ministers and roo teachers have been educated here.
72
- ==
SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, BEIRUT, SYRIA
GEORGE E. POST SCIENCE HALL
THE CAMPUS, LOOKING EASTWARD ASSEMBLY HALL
(Erected through the liberality of the late Elbert B. Monroe, Esq. Used for religious
(Assembly Hall in foreground, foundations of George E. Post Science Hall visible
worship, commencement exercises, and other public gatherings.)
back of Assembly Hall, Medical Building to left of foundations, and Chemical
Laboratory to right, Beirut City beyond, and Mount Lebanon in the distance.)









II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS.
Location. Name of Institution. Fº sº Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
Ing. Males. |Females Total.
AFRICA.
Abetifi, Gold Coast. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for Evangelists. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | Ba. M. S. . . . . I5 I5
Akabe, Nigeria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Watney Memorial Training Institution... 1897 || C. M. S. . . . . . 6 6
Akropong, Gold Coast. . . . . . . . . . . . yº and ; tº e º e º ſº e º 'º e º a 1863 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 66 66
Aliwal North, Cape Colony . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | P. M. M. S. 27 27 | Normal and evangelistic training.
Amanzimtote (Adams), Natal . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 A. B. C. F. M I9 I9
Amedschovhe, Slave Coast. . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864 || N. G. M. S 9 9
Asaba, Nigeria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelists’ Training Institution. . . . . . . . 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . . I 3 I3
Asmara, Abyssinia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological and Training School. . . . . . . 1899 || S. E. N. S. 36 36
Bailundu, Angola . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelists’ Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M II II
Bandawe, Lake Nyassa. . . . . . . . . . . Preachers’ Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 F. C. S. . . . . . 72 72 } tºº a Catechumens’ Class for men and women is held, numbering
Banza Manteke, Congo F. S. . . . . . Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | A. B. M. U I6 I6
Batanga, Kamerun. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | P. B. F. M. N 7 7
Bensonvale, Basutoland. . . . . . . . . . . Native Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 S. Af. M. S 2O7 207 || Its buildings were greatly enlarged in 1898.
Bersaba, South Af. Rep. . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. E. L. M.
Blantyre, British Cent. Af. . . . . . . . . Training Class for Deacons . . . . . . . . . . . . 1881 || C. S. M. . . . . . 15 I5
Bonaberi, Kamerun . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 75 75
Botsabelo, South Af. Rep. . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || Ber. M. S
Buea, Kamerun. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seminary for Preachers and Teachers . 1898 || Ba. M. S. . . . . I5 I5
Butterworth, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . yº,§ "...” | & g º sº e s tº tº e º º ſº. 1887 S. Af. M. S 55 55 Its total enrolment since its organization has been 3oo.
Cairo, Egypt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864 U. P. C. N. A I2 I2 Its graduates number 51.
Clarkebury, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . Training and Industrial Institution . . . . . 1876 S. Af. M. S 244 244 With normal, preparatory, and industrial departments.
Cunningham, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . Elders’ and Deacons’ Class. . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || F. C. S. . . . . 39 39
Cuttington, Liberia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I868 P. E. M. S 7 7 | In connection with Hoffman Institute.
Duke Town, Old Calabar . . . . . . . . . Hope Waddell Training Institution . . . . . 1895 U. P. C. S. M. 110 I IO
Edendale, Natal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training and Industrial Institution. . . . . 188o | S. Af. M. S 48 48
Engcobo, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Augusta Memorial Training Institution. | 1882 S. E. M. S 3O 3o Especially for training teachers.
Freretown, British East Af. . . . . . . . Divinity Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . . 6 6
Genadendal, Cape Colony. . . . . . . . . Theological and Training School. . . . . . . . 1838 || M. M. S. . . . . 17 17
Grahamstown, Cape Colony. . . . . . . Kaffir Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1860 | S. P. G. . . . . . 39 39 } Nºi; ...” College. Over 4oo students, of 15 different
Healdtown, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . Native Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . 1867 S. Af. M. S I68 The Government Inspector's report for 1898 is very commendatory.
Impolweni, Natal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | F. C. S. . . . . . 5 5 Department of the Free Church Institution.
Isandhlwana, Zululand . . . . . . . . . . . McKenzie Memorial Training College. . . Ch. of E. . . . . 30 30 | Theological and normal. Supported by Diocesan funds.
Keiskamma Hoek, Kaffraria . . . . . . Normal Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | S. P. G. . . . . .
Kibunzi, Congo F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 S. M. S. . . . . . 53 53 || For educating evangelists and teachers.
Kiungani, Zanzibar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Mark’s Theological College. . . . . . . . 1899 | U. M. C. A II II } Tººl ºfjº, hºnºr with St. Andrew’s
Kondowi, Lake Nyassa. . . . . . . . . . . Livingstonia Missionary Institution. . . . . 1895 | F. C. S. . . . . . 30 30 | The enrolment of normal and theological departments only is given here.
Lealuyi, Upper Zambesi. . . . . . . . . . Evangelists’ Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 S. M. E. . . . . . 4. 4.
Leribe, Basutoland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 S. M. E. . . . . . 5 5
II. THEOLOGICAL AND
TRAINING SCHOOLS – Continued.
Location.
AFRICA — Continued.
Lesseyton, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . .
Lovedale, Cape Colony
Maritzburg, Natal
Mengo, Uganda .................
Morija, Basutoland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Morija, Basutoland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Okahandja, Ovamboland. . . . . . . . .
Oyo, Yoruba
* * * * * * * * * * * * g tº ſº e º s p &
* * * * * * * * * * s e
Peddie, Cape Colony
Peelton, Cape Colony
Pretoria, South Af. Rep
Pretoria, South Af. Rep
Shaingay, Sierra Leone
* * * * * * g g g g g tº
e g º ºs e º e º e
tº # * * * * * * *
& gº e º a tº g g g º e
Shawbury, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Shilouvane, Transvaal
© Is a g º e º ſº º e º e
Stellenbosch, Cape Colony . . . . . . . .
Thlotse Heights, Orange F. S. . . . .
ALASKA.l
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
AUSTRALASIA.
Gisborne, New Zealand
Vatorata, New Guinea. . .
* * * * * * * *
BURMA.
Insein (near Rangoon)
Mandalay
Moulmein
Rangoon
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * =
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Toungoo
CANADA AND GREENLAND.
Godthaab, Greenland. . . . . . . . . . . . .
Prince Albert. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Date of e *
Name of Institution. Fº sº g- *:::::: Remarks — Historical and General. ..º.
Native Ministers' Training Institution... 1884 || S. Af. M. S... 5 5
Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 | F. C. S. . . . . . 9 9 || Department of Lovedale Institution and College.
St. Alban's Theological Training College 1883 || S. P. G. . . . . . 6 6
Divinity Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . 79 79 | The first Theological School in Uganda.
Normal Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1868 S. M. E. . . . . . Io8 IO8
Theological and Bible School. . . . . . . . . . . 1872 S. M. E. . . . . . 59 59 || To train pastors and evangelists.
Training School, “Augustineum ” . . . . . . R. M. S. . . . . 7 7
Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . 17 17 | Outgrowth of a similar institution at Lagos, founded in 1867.
Ayliff Training and Industrial Institution 1883 S. Af. M. S 54 54
Girls' Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1858 || C. U. S. A Closed for several years, but reopened in 1898.
Kilnerton Training Institution. . . . . . . . . . 1886 || W. M. S. .... 32 32
Training College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 S. P. G. . . . . . 4. 4.
Clark Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | U. B. C. . . . . 38 32 70
Training and Industrial School . . . . . . . . . 1882 | S. Af. M. S 8O 8O
Nº!............ 1899 || S. R. M. . . . . . 2O 2O
Bloemhof Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . 1859 || S. A. D. R 36 36
St. Mary’s Training College. . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | S. P. G. . . . . . 6 6
Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sys P. B. H. M. o. ſo | colºº
Maori Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || C. M. S. . . . . . I8 I8
} Tºº tºº." ; & ſº tº dº ſº tº e º 'º º 1894 | L. M. S. . . . . . 24 24
- Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1845 A. B. M. U I8O I8O } tiºn for Karens was founded in 1845, and that for Burmese in
Normal Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || W. M. S. . . . . 38 38
Normal Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || A. B. M. U I22 || I22
Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. E. M. S 6 6
St. Mary’s Normal Training School. . . . . I866 | S. P. G. 226 226
Kemmendine Training School . . . . . . . . . 1883 S. P. G. . . . . 2O 2O
Burman Woman’s Bible School. . . . . . . . . 1892 || A. B. M. U 17 17
Karen Bible Training School. . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. M. U I5 I5
Karen Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 S. P. G. . . . . . I4. I4.
Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 | M. M. S. . . . . I4. I4 Tºisions in Greenland are now transferred to the Lutheran
Theological and Training Classes . . . . . . . 1879 || C. M. S. . . . . . 8 8 Department of Emmanuel College.

* Mission work in Alaska is conducted chiefly by home missionary societies; yet, in view of the fact that the native population is wholly pagan, we venture to class it, in this respect only, as foreign.
74
II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS-Continued.
Date of
Location. Name of Institution. Fººd. sº g- Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
g- Males. Females. Total.
CENTRAL AMERICA.
Guatemala City, Guatemala. . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . • & e º e s e º 'º e º v c = & 1891 | P. B. F. M. N. 2 2
CEYLON.
Cotta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1877 || C. M. S. . . . . . 8 8
Cotta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training Class . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S 6 6
Galle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865 | W. M. S. . . . . 5 5
Galle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865 W. M. S. . . . . 7 - 5 I2 To train teachers for day schools.
Kandy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . 8 8 Department of Trinity College.
Kopay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1853 || C. M. S. . . . . . 4O 4O For the education of teachers.
Tillipally . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sanders Hall Training School . . . . . . . . . . 1884 A. B. C. F. M. 60 60
CHINA.
... Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1855 L. M. S. . . . . . II II | Especially for the training of preachers and evangelists.
--Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Union Theological College. . . . . . . . . . . . . I868 º º ; 23 23
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Charlotte Duryee Training School . . . . . . 1884 || Ref. C. A 47 47
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelists’ and Teachers’ School . . . . . . 1867 | Ber. M. S 4O 4O
...Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || W. M. S. . . . . 4O 4O
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . • * * * * g º e Training and Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | W. M. S. . . . . 48 48
... Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological and Training School . . . . . . I874 S. B. C. . . . . . I5 I5
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 1864 P. B. F. M. N I3 I3 | The last available report of enrolment.
Changpoo, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Male Bible School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 E. P. C. M. I5 I5
Chefoo, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || P. B. F. M. N 2O 2O || For the training of lay preachers and catechists.
Chinchew, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible School for Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | E. P. C. M. 24 24
…”Chingchowfu, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . Gotch-Robinson Training Institution . . . 1894 | E. B. M. S 62 62 | To educate pastors and school-teachers.
...Foochow, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1858 A. B. C. F. M. 24 24
Foochow, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training and Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || A. B. C. F. M 28 28
~. Foochow, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 || M. E. M. S 4O 4O || More than 70 graduates have entered the ministry.
Foochow, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Woman’s Training School . . . . . . . . I888 || M. E. M. S 28 28
...Foochow, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || C. M. S. . . . . . 39 39 || Founded by the late Rev. R. W. Stewart.
Foochow, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .] Bible Women’s Training Home . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . 24. 24 || Conducted by C. E. Z. M. S. missionary.
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 P. B. F. M. S I I
Hankow, Hupeh • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Women’s Training Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 L. M. S. . . . . . 3 3 For instruction of Bible-women and village teachers.
Hinghua, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Juliet Turner Training School. . . . . . . . . . I882 || M. E. M. S 24. 24
Hinghua, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Biblical Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || M. E. M. S 32 32
Hinghua, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . I 2 I 2
Hong Kong, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . Training Class. . . . . . . . . • * g g g tº e º ſº & e º º is e 1891 || Ber. L. A I8 18 Department of Berlin Foundling House.
Kiukiang, Kiangsi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S 17 17 | A school for training Bible-women.

Kucheng, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 M. E. M. S 2O 2O
II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS – Continued.

Location. Name of Institution. Fº sº Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
- 1ng. * | Males. |Females| Total.
CHINA—Continued.
. . . Lilong, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1862 | Ba. M. S. ... 25 25
Lukhang, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . Training School for Women. . . . . . . . . . . . Ber. M. S. . . . 25 25 | Transferred from Canton in 1898.
Mingchiang, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | M. E. M. S. . 38 38
Moukden, Manchuria. . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological and Training Class . . . . . . . . . 1884 U. P. C. S. M. 9o 90
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fowler Biblical Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || M. E. M. S. . 18 18 Department of Nanking University.
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || P. B. F. M. N. IO IO
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training School. . . . . . . . 1897 || A. F. B. F. M. I2 I2
*Ningpo, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Trinity Theological and Training College 1876 || C. M. S. . . . . . 44 44 About 200 have been educated here.
Ningpo, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || A. B. M. U IO IO
Ningpo, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || P. B. F. M. N. I6 I6
Nodoa, Hainan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological and Training School . . . . . . . 1886 | P. B. F. M. N. 31 3 I
Peking, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training School . . . . . . . . 1877 | M. E. M. S. . I5 I5
" Peking, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wiley College of Theology. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 || M. E. M. S. . 15 15 Connected with Peking University.
* Shanghai, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 P. E. M. S. . . 4. 4 || Department of St. John's College.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women's Training Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || W. U. M. S. . I5 I5
Shanghai, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Church Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. E. M. S. . . I3 I3
* Shaohing, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || A. B. M. U . . IO IO
Shaohing, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || A. B. M. U . . 6 6
Shaowu, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || A. B. C. F. M I2 I2
Shaowu, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 A. B. C. F. M. 8 8
Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. S 2 2
Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Davidson Memorial Bible School . . . . . . . 1896 || M. E. S. . . . . . 6 6
Sungkiang, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hayes-Wilkins Memorial Training Home 1897 || M. E. S. . . . . II II | For the education of Bible-women.
& Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 E. P. C. M. . . 11 II
Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88I E. P. C. M. . . I2 I2
Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training School . . . . . . . . 1874 || A. B. M. U 24. 24
~. Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . ‘. . . . Biblical and Theological School. . . . . . . . 1873 || A. B. M. U 26 26
... Thongthauha, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || R. M. S. . . . . 2 2
Thongthauha, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || R. M. S. 6 6
~. Tientsin, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Walford Hart Memorial College. . . . . . . . 1898 || L. M. S. II I I
a Tientsin, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hall Memorial Training College. . . . . . . . 1874 || M. N. C. . . . I6 I6 || For the education of preachers and evangelists.
Tientsin, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training School . . . . . . . . 1885 | M. E. M. S. . I6 16
Tsunhua, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | M. E. M. S. . I6 I6
Tsunhua, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S IO IO
...Tungcho, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gordon Memorial Theological Seminary. 1871 | A. B. C. F. M. 17 I7 Its total of graduates up to the year 1898 numbered 63.
Tungchow, Shantung. . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | P. B. F. M. N I I II
Tungkun, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . Training Class for Evangelists. . . . . . . . . . 1870 || R. M. S. . . . . 6
Ungkung, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training Class . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. M. U 9 9
Wuchang, Hupeh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Paul’s Divinity School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | P. E. M. S 4. 4 | New buildings erected in 1897.
-Wukingfu, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Barbour Memorial Theological College. . 1882 E. P. C. M. I4 I4 || The Barbour Memorial building was opened in 1893.
II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS – Continued.
Location. Name of Institution. Fº sº Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
1ng. Males. Females Total.
FORMOSA.
“Taiwanfu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 | E. P. C. M. ..] 18 I8
Taiwanfu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training Home . . . . . . . . 1898 || E. P. C. M. . . I2 I2
Tamsui * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Oxford Theological College . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 | C. P. M. . . . . I5 I5
INDIA.
Agra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School for Pastor-Teachers . . . . 1894 | M. E. M. S. . 20 2O
Ahmedabad, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . }**ś";.......... 1891 P. C. I. M. S. 16 I6
Ahmednagar, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Training Institute. . . . . . . . . . 1864 || C. L. S. I. . . . . 87 87 } Pºiº ducation of Christian teachers. It has sent out 576 to
Ahmednagar, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || A. B. C. F. M. 12 I2 } *:::::::::: * º are engaged in Christian work as pastors,
Ahmednagar, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training School . . . . . . . 1893 A. B. C. F. M. 7 7
Aligarh, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School for Pastor-Teachers . . . . 1894 | M. E. M. S. . I5 6 2I | The wives of married students are also instructed.
Allahabad, N. W., P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Paul’s Divinity College. . . . . . . . . . . . . I881 || C. M. S. . . . . I4. I4.
Amritsar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Class for Assistant Missionaries 1889 || C. E. Z. M. S. 4 4.
Bahawa, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Divinity Preparandi Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I866 || C. M. S. . . . . . 4. 4
Bangalore, Mysore . . . . . ... dº º º & # s is a s Theological Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || W. M. S. . . . 2 2
Bangalore, Mysore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1849 || L. M. S. . . . . I5 I5
Baranagore, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. E. Z. M. S. 3 3 * - • e 0 - - - s
Bareilly, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1872 | M. E. M. S. 86 55 || 4 || "..."ºff;..... .º.º.º.
Baroda, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Schools for Men and Women. | 1896 || M. E. M. S. . 9 6 I5
Barrackpur, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological and Training School . . . . . . . 1878 || W. M. S. . . . 4O 4O
Beawar, Rajputana. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Normal School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 U. P. C. S. M. 34 34
Benares, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sigra Normal School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864 % M i M : II5 II5 | Native Christian girls are trained as teachers and Bible-women.
Benares, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelists’ Training School . . . . . . . . . . 1893 L. M. S. . . . . . 4 4.
Berhampur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Training Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | L. M. S. . . . . . 74 74
Bettigeri-Gadag, Bombay . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 29 29
Bhimpore, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Santal Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864. | F. B. F. M. S. IoI 52 I53 } Tºwa. formerly located at Midnapore, but in 1880 it was moved to
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1819 S. P. G. . . . . 3 3 Department of Bishop's College.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal and Training School . . . . . . . . . . 1852 || C. E. Z. M. S. 35 35 } 9. º's; º .."; and was then
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Divinity School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1880 || C. M. S. . . . . . I2 I2
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1850 | L. M. S. . . . . 4. 4.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School for Teachers. . . . . . . . . . . I86O | F. C. S. . . . . 5 27 32 -
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Date Evangelists’ Training School . . . . . 1868 || M. E. M. S. . 15 is foºm-write ºwn as
Cherra, Assam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | W. C. M. M.S. 17 17
Chingleput, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || F. C. S. . . . . . 5O 4I 9I
Chombale, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 4. 4.
Cottayam, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 || C. M. S. . . . . 9 9
Cumbum, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training Class. . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. M. U. . 4. 4.
Cuttack, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orissa Theo. and Training Institution ... 1846. E. B. M. S. . . 8 8
Daska, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | 1886 || C. S. M ..... 44 44
II. THEOLOGICAL AND
TRAINING SCHOOLS – Continued.
- tº a . e. Date of Society Number of Pupils. - -
Location. Name of Institution. Fººd. Supporting. Males. Females Total Remarks — Historical and General.
1ng aleS. FeImales|| 1 Otal.
INDIA — Continued. e
Dehra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . }*ś ** {........... 1889 P. B. F. M. N 4 || 4
Delhi, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . §ãº.†. { * * * * * * * e e s s 1885 | E. B. M. S 35 35
Fatehgarh, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School for Preachers. . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. N 8 8 | Young men are specially trained to work among the low-castes in the villages.
Gooty, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vernacular Training Institution. . . . . . . . . 1877 | L. M. S. . . . . IOO IOO || Established first at Cuddapah, but removed to Gooty in 1891.
Guntur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || Luth. G. S 9 9 || A normal department of the boarding school.
Guntur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Luth. G. S. . . 7 7
Hurda, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible and Training School . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | F. C. M. S. ... II I I
Impur, Assam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | A. B. M. U. . 20 2O | For the training of preachers and teachers.
Indore, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. P. M. . . . . . 9 9 || The only normal school in Central India.
Ralimpong, Bhutan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 || C. S. M. . . . . . 43 43 || To educate evangelists and teachers.
Reti, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 6 6
Keti, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 4. 4.
Kolhapur, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | S. P. G. . . . . . 6 6
Kotapad, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School for Preachers. . . . . . . . . S. H. M. S
Krishnagar, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal and Training School . . . . . . . . . . . 1864 || C. M. S. . . . . . I5 I5
Lahore, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. John’s Divinity School . . . . . . . . . . 1870 || C. M. S. . . . . . II II
Lodiana, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School for Village Preachers...| 1894 | P. B. F. M. N II I I
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological and Training Institution . . . 1889 || W. M. S. . . . . 2O 2O
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Teachers’ Training School . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . 9 9
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal and Kindergarten Training School 1896 || M. E. M. S IO IO | A department of the Girls’ College.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1848 S. P. G 9 9 || One hundred graduates have been ordained.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training and Practising School. . . . . . . . . 1870 F. C. S. . . . . . 76 76
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Divinity School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || C. M. S. . . . . . II I I
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Institution for Bible Women. . . 1897 L. M. S. . . . . . 8 8
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Training Home for Assistant Missionaries 1899 C. E. Z. M. S
Madura, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 A. B. C. F. M. 256 256 It is also sometimes designated as a boarding school.
Madura, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lucy Perry Noble Bible School. . . . 1892 || A. B. C. F. M. 2O 2O
Madurantakam, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . Theological Training Institution . . . . . . . . 1895 W. M. S. . . . . 5 5
Mangalore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1846 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 4 4.
Mangalore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Schoolmistresses’ Training School . . . . . . 1893 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 9 9
Masulipatam, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . Preparandi Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 || C. M. S. . . . . . 74 74
Masulipatam, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || C. M. S. . . . . . II II
Midnapore, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 F. B. F. M. S 7 7 | There is also a special class for the wives of the students.
Moradabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S I6 16 | For the education of teachers and Christian workers.
Muttra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training and Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . 1889 || M. E. M. S 45 45 | Bible-women and teachers are trained.
Mysore, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . © e º e º e Training Home for Women. . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 W. M. S. . . . . 3 3 Training Home for English Missionaries.
Nagercoil, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 L. M. S. . . . . . 2O 2O
Nagercoil, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Class for Village Teachers. . . . . I894 | L. M. S. . . . . . 7o 7o For Tamil students.
Nandyal, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || S. P. G. . . . . . I73 I73
II. THEOLOGICAL AND
TRAINING SCHOOLS – Continued.

Date of e f Pupils.
Location. Name of Institution. * sº : º: Remarks — Historical and General.
INDIA – Continued.
Nasik, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . I5 I5
Nayudipeta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ and Catechists' Seminary. . . . . I868 H. E. L. M. I3 I3
Nellore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mistresses’ Training School . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. M. U I I I I
Pachamba, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 | F. C. S. . . . . . I O2 I O2
Palamcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . jº...:" ë. : • * * * - - - - e. e. 1869 || C. M. S. . . . . 74 74 -
Palamcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training Class . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. E. Z. M. S 9 9 || Twenty-eight women have been members of the class.
Pallam, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Buchanan Training Institution . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. S 177 177 Girls are trained as teachers.
Palmaner, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 | Ref. C. A I3 I4. 27 | Includes Bible instruction for the wives of students.
Panhala, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 P. B. F. M. N. 6 6
Pasumalai, Madura. . . . . . . . ... * * * * * * Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1845 A. B. C. F. M. 22 22
Patiala, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Ref. P. C 7 7
Patpara, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Divinity Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . . 4. 4.
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Matthew’s Divinity School. . . . . . . . . . I882 || C. M. S. . . . . . 7 7
Poona, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || R. A. . . . . . . . . In connection with the Pundita Ramabai’s work.
Rajahmundry, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . Training and Boarding School. . . . . . . . . 1870 | Luth. G. C 93 93
Ramapatam, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Brownson Telugu. Theological Seminary, 1872 A. B. M. U II9 II9 || About 700 students have passed through this institution.
Ranchi, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological and Training School. . . . . . . . 1867 G. M. S 26 26
Saharanpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Memorial Theological Seminary . . . . . . . 1885 | P. B. F. M. N 23 23
Salem, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sºlº ! • * * * * * * * * * * 1896 L. M. S. . . . . . 7 7
Samulcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 | B. C. O. Q 17 I 7 || Department of Samulcotta Seminary.
Saugor, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .| Theological and Training School. . . . . . . 1897 | S. E. N. S I32 63 | 195
Serampore, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Native Christian Training Institution . I882 E. B. M. S IO5 IO5 || Special departments for theological and normal training.
Shillong, Assam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1866 || W. C. M. M. S. 336 || 104 || 440 | United with the High School in 1891.
Sialkot, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1877 | U. P. C. N. A I4. I4
Sialkot, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Training Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . 1881 U.P. C. N. A. 135 135 | An industrial department was added in 1897.
Taljhari, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || C. M. S. . . . . . I4. I4 Especially to train government school teachers.
Tellicherry, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Teachers’ Training School . . . . 1870 Ba. M. S 9 9
Tellicherry, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nettur Theological Seminary. . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | Ba. M. S. . . . . II II
Tiruwella, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . . . Normal Training School, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . . 58 55 II3
Toondee, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 | F. C. S. . . . . . II9 II9 } ot....'s are Christians. An industrial department is connected
Tranquebar, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological and Teachers' Seminary . . . . 1842 | L. E. L. M. 52 52
Trevandrum, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || L. M. S. . . . . . 4O 4O | For Malayalam village teachers.
Trichinopoly, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 W. M. S. . . . . 6 6
Tura, Assam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1868 A. B. M. U 56 56
JAPAN
Hakodate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Preparandi Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. S. . . . I4. I4
Hakodate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ainu Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . . 22 22


Hiroshima . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. E. S. . . . . . 6 6
II. THEOLOGICAL AND
TRAINING SCHOOLS- Continued.
Location. Name of Institution. º: sº Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
Ing. * | Males. Females Total.
JAPAN — Continued.
Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training School. . . . . . . . 1884 || A. B. C. F. M. I 2 I2 | Thirty-three of the graduates are engaged in mission work.
Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || M. E. S. . . . . 7 7 | Department of the Kwansei Gakuin.
Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Glory Kindergarten Training School. . . 1889 A. B. C. F. M 4. 4.
Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lambuth Bible and Training School. . . . . 1891 || M. E. S. . . . . . 27 27 } Tºº i. i*i; ºnestic economy, care of children and of
Kochi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Class for Teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | P. B. F. M. S IO IO 3.
Kyoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Clark Theological Hall . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 | Ind . . . . . . . . . 8 8 || Department of the Doshisha University.
Kyoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School (Fukuin Gakkwan). 1897 A. B. C. F. M. IO IO
Nagasaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 | Ref. C. A 5 5 Department of Steele College.
Nagasaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training Class . . . . . . . . 1895 | Ref. C. A. 5 5
Nagasaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training School . . . . . . . 1887 || M. E. M. S I6 I6 Department of Kwassui Jo Gakko.
Nagoya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. P. B. F. M 5 5 Department of Anglo-Japanese College.
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Holy Trinity Divinity School. . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || C. M. S. . . . . . 9 9
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training Home. . . . . . . . . 1890 || C. M. S. . . . . . 8 . This Home has been conducted by a missionary of the S. F. E. E.
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Women’s Training School. . . . . . . . 1885 | P. E. M. S 5
Saga. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible and Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 | Ref. C. A. . . . . 24. 27 | A school especially for the study of the Bible.
Sendai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | Ref. C. U. S. 21 2I
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . yºgº............ 1878 || P. E. M. S. . . . 9
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible School for Women. . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | P. E. M. S. . . 8
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . }*ś. .. : * * * * * * * g º º 1884 || P. B. F. M. N. 24 24
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Meiji Gakuin Theological School . . . . . . . I886 ; ºn. ! I5 I5
Tokyo (Aoyama) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Philander Smith Biblical Institute. . . . . . . 1885 | M. E. M. S 9 9
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 E. A. M. S. . . 4 4.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Biblical Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || A. F. B. F. M. 36 36
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || C. M. M. S. . . 7 7
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 G. E. P. M. S. 2 2
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || A. C. C. . . . . 8 8
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible and Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | F. C. M. S I5 I5
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Men's Bible School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || F. C. M. S 7 7
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten Training School. . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. M. U 6 6
Tsu, Ise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Drennan Bible and Training School . . . . . 1894 | Cum. P. M. S I8 2O 38
Yokohama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ryoritsu Su Gakko . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88I | W. U. M. S I30 | I3O | A school for Bible study.
Yokohama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || A. B. M. U I3 I3
Yokohama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } Hºº º : tº e º 'º gº e º e º e s = 1897 || M. E. M. S 28 28 Educational work was begun in 1884.
KOREA.
Seoul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || M. E. M. S. . 6 6 | Connected with Pai Chai College.
Seoul. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N. 43 as lººk...” “y”

8o
II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS-Continued.
Location. Name of Institution. #: s: Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
1ng. Males. |Females. Total.
MADAGASCAR.
Ambatoharanana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Paul's College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 S. P. G. . . . . . I8 18 || For native catechists and clergy.
Ambohimandroso . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Training Institution. . . . . . . . . . I88I L. M. S. . . . . 4O 4O
e Լ It has graduated a large number of native teachers. Organized and con-
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1862 | S. M. E . . . . . 83 83 } ducted by the L. M. S. until 1897.
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I868 L. M. S. . . . . . 37 37 Department of the College.
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . yº jº * * g e º tº e g º e s a 1871 | Nor. M. S 30 3O
Antananarivo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Special Classes for Preachers. . . . . . . . . . . 1893 L. M. S. . . . . . 70 70
Augsburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $º achers’ ; tº g º e & e s e e º 'º & 1897 Luth. F. C 2O 2O
Fianarantsoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School for Teachers . . . . . . . . . . 1872 S. M. E . . . . . 36 36 | Conducted by the L. M. S. until 1897, when it was transferred to the S. M. E.
Fianarantsoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . College for Pastors. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 | Nor. M. S 17 17
Fianarantsoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1881 | Nor. M. S 3O 25 55 For teachers and preachers.
Fianarantsoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || L. M. S. . . . . . I2 I2
Fort Dauphin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | U. N. L. C. A I4. I4
Isoavina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1873 L. M. S. . . . . . I4. I4 ſoººººººººººº;..";
Vangaindrano . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Nor. M. S I 2 I 2 i hasinana, Manambondro, Midongo, and Morondava, are probably only
e gº ... g. e tº º ge day schools of a higher grade, and so are not entered here.
Port Louis, Island of Mauritius. . . . Indian Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | Ch. of E. . . . . 4 4.
MALAYSIA.
Beto, Borneo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || R. M. S. . . . .
Depok, Java. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Seminary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || D. S. C. . . . . . 42 42 | Native teachers and catechists are given a four years' course of training.
Gumbu Humene, Nias . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || R. M. S. . . . . . 8 8
Minahassa, Celebes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Neth, M. S. . .
Modjo-Warno, Java. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Neth, M. S. . . I4 14 || To educate catechists and teachers.
Pantjur-na-pitu, Sumatra. . . . . . . . . Seminary for Teachers and Preachers . . . R. M. S. . . . . .
Penang Island . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S 3 3
Poerworedjo, Java . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. N. 6O 6O | For evangelists, teachers, and preachers.
Silindung, Sumatra. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary and Training Class 1877 || R. M. S. . . . . 66 66
MEXICO -
Coyoacan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || P. B. F. M. N. 7 7
El Paso. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Training School . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 A. B. C. F. M. Io IO
Mexico City. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dean Gray Divinity School . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 P. E. M. S. . . IO IO Supported by the Mexican Episcopal Church.
Puebla. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mexico Methodist Institute . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 || M. E. M. S..] Io'7 IO7 || For educating native preachers and teachers.
OCEANIA.
Honolulu, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten Training School. . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Ind . . . . . . . . . 23 23 Under the auspices of the Free Kindergarten Association of Hawaii.
Honolulu, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . North Pacific Missionary Institute . . . . . 1877 || A. B. C. F. M. I 2 I2 | For training Christian preachers.
Kusaie, Caroline Islands. . . . . . . . . Gilbert Islands Training School . . . . . . . . I882 | A. B. C. F. M. 33 33 Teachers and preachers are trained for the Gilbert Islands.
Kusaie, Caroline Islands. . . . . . . . . . Marshall Islands Training School . . . . . . 1873 || A. B. C. F. M 34 34 Teachers and preachers are trained for the Marshall Islands.
Lifu, Loyalty Islands. . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . I6 I6
,81 ...s . *
... . . 2. ~ - ... - . . .” “t.
º:*::... --→ *.*.*.*.*, *, "... ºr
... - ..., x-, 2-º.:-T = −"' .... <
- T. -4. ... r.-------- ~~" ... sº....: '..…: z -- --
. . .-- º … " : ºr," " " ' " , -
-----ca------->“'stººz.:* - - - .*** . . .
II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS – Continued.
+. Date of º Numb f Pupils. * g
Location. Name of Institution. Found- s: umber or Puplis Remarks — Historical and General.
- Ing. PP9*8 || Males. Females Total.
OCEANIA — Continued.
Lufilufi, Samoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Native Training Institution . . . . . . . A. W. M. S 22 22
Moorea, Tahiti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Papetoai Theological School . . . . . . . . . . . S. M. E. . . . . . 8 8 & e * * * * * *
& 4, § tº e tº . * The training school of many pioneer native missionaries who have served in
Navuloa, Fiji. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1873 A. W. M. S IOO 50 I5O { New Britain and New Guinea. Normal training institutions are conducted
4. .- also in each of the eleven circuits in Fiji. - -
Norfolk Island . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Barnabas Training Institution . . . . . . . 1859 || M. M. . . . . . . . I59 54 2 I3 Founded at Kokimarama, N. Z., in 1859; removed to Norfolk Island in 1867.
Rarotonga, Hervey Islands . Theological Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I839 || L. M. S. . . . . . 29 29 More than 500 pupils have been sent out as native evangelists.
Ruk Lagoon, Caroline Islands. . . . . . Training and Boarding School. . . . . . . . . I886 || A. B. C. F. M. 64 64 } Tº: preachers are educated for service in the Mortlock Islands and
Siota, Solomon Islands . . . . . . . . . . Training College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. M. . . . . . . . 3O 3O Th fi f d hered f
: - - tv- 3.
Tangoa, New Hebrides. . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Training Institution. 1894 | N. H. M. . 66 66 } iºns twenty-five years of age, and are gathered from
Upolu, Samoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Malua Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . 1844 || L. M. S. . . . . . I39 40 179 } o: ...º.º. ºlogical students. Its graduates have done noble
PALESTINE.
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Preparandi Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1852 || C. M. S I5 I5 | For training teachers, catechists, and pastors.
PERSIA.
Tabriz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Memor’l Train'g and Theological School. 1891 | P. B. F. M. N. 125 I25 } Of this number 15 are boarders. A theological department has been con-
g * ducted in past years, but seems to be suspended at present.
Urumiah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Department of College . . . . . 1879 P. B. F. M. N IO IO
Urumiah. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 A. M. . . . . . 70 70
SIAM AND LAOS.
Chieng Mai, Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological and Training School. . . . . . . . 1890 | P. B. F. M. N. I5 I5
SOUTH AMERICA.
Juiz de Fora, Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | M. E. S. . . . . 7 7 || Department of Granbery College.
Keppel Island, Falkland Islands. . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. M. S. . - For educating native Indians from the mainland. Now at Tekenika.
Paramaribo, Dutch Guiana. . . . . . . . Training College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865 || M. M. S. . . . I3 I3 || To educate native evangelists.
Porto Alegre, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. C. M. S. 3 3
Santiago, Chile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 | P. B. F. M. N. 3 3
São Paulo, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 # §§ : I6 I6 } Fº i. ...” orthern and Southern Pres.
SYRIA -
Beirut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 | B. S. M. 82 82 To educate teachers for Syrian schools.
Beirut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 | P. B. F. M. N 9 9 } Tºjº §º." 1873, but now temporarily conducted
TURKEY.
Cesarea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rindergarten Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. C. F. M.
Harpoot . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 || A. B. C. F. M. II II
Marash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1855 A. B. C. F. M. 6 6
Mardin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865 A. B. C. F. M. 7 7
Marsovan......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1863 A. B. C. F. M. 5 5
Samokov, Bulgaria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1872 A. B. C. F. M. 36 30 | Connected with the Collegiate Institute
Smyrna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School for Deaconesses . . . . . . . 1853 || K. D. . . . . . . . 82 82
Smyrna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $ e º 'º in e º e º e Kindergarten Training School. . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. C. F. M. 8 8
WEST INDIES. ' ' . - - -
Bethlehem, Jamaica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Training College. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 | M. M. S. . . . . 2 I . . 2 I
= s/.
ºf 7%
SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, BEIRUT, SYRIA
Upper Picture: The Campus, looking westward from the College tower. Roof of Main Building in the foreground, Ada Dodge Memorial Hall immediately on the left,
Marquand House—President's residence—on the right. Morris K. Jesup Hall in the centre, Daniel Bliss Hall in the background on the right, and Pliny Fisk Hall partly
visible on the left, Mediterranean Sea in the distance.
Lower Picture: Athletic Field, looking eastward from Daniel Bliss Hall toward the Main Building. Rear view of Morris K. Jesup Hall in upper right-hand centre.

II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS – Continued.

e . . . . . Date of Societ Number of Pupils.
Location. Name of Institution. * sº 8 Males. Females Total.
WEST INDIES-Continued. -
Fairfield, Jamaica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training and Theological College. . . . . . . 1840 | M. M. S. . . . . 28 28
Happy Grove, Jamaica . . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. F. B. F. M. 2 I 2 I
Kingston, Jamaica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Department of CalabarCollege 1842 E. B. M. S. . . 7 7
Kingston, Jamaica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 J. C. E. . . . . . IO IO
Kingston, Jamaica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mico Training College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 || L. M. C. . . . . 8O 8O
Niesky, St. Thomas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || M. M. S. . . . . 5 5
St. John’s, Antigua. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Training College . . . . . . . . . . . . 1855 | M. M. S I 2 I2
San Fernando, Trinidad . . . . . . . . . . Presbyterian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. P. M. . . . . . I3 I3
York Castle Jamaica . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 W. M. C.W. I 2 2
Remarks — Historical and General.
For training East Indian coolies.
The elementary school in connection with the College enrols 120 scholars.
For the education of native preachers.
Thirty-one students have been graduated.
83
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES.
Location. Name of Institution. º: sº Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
ing. Males. |Females Total.
AFRICA.
Abetifi, Gold Coast. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Institution and Boarding School . . . . . . . . 1878 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 72 72
Abokobi, Gold Coast. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1860 | Ba. M. S 49 49
Aburi, Gold Coast . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1867 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 50 50
Aburi, Gold Coast . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || W. M. S. . . . . 29 29
Akropong, Gold Coast. . . . . . . . . . . . Institution and Boarding School . . . . . . . . 1854 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 125 I25
Akropong, Gold Coast . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1867 | Ba. M. S. . . . . I IQ II9
Amanzimtote (Adams), Natal . . . . . Seminary and High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1853 || A. B. C. F. M. 7I 71
Assiut, Egypt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pressly Memorial Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865 U. P. C. N. A 216 || 216 | A boarding and high school.
Bandawe, Lake Nyassa. . . . . . . ... ." Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | F. C. S. . . . . 50 50
Batanga, Kamerun . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | P. B. F. M. N 72 72
Bathurst, Gambia River . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || W. M. S. . . . . 2O 2O
Begoro, Gold Coast . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | Ba. M. S 9I 9I
Benito, Corisco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88o P. B. F. M. N. 50 50 | Eight different tribes are represented among the pupils.
Blantyre, British Cent. Af . . . . . . . . Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. S. M. . . . . . I8O 89 269
Blythswood, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . . . Missionary Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 F. C. S. . . . . . 193 | 16O | 353 } Nº. given. In the industrial classes carpentry and needle-
Bonny, Nigeria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School and Training Institution. . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . . 25 25 | Connected with Delta Pastorate Church.
Cairo, Egypt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 U. P. C. N. A 4OO | 400
Cairo, Egypt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . 25 25
Cala, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 S. E. M. S 2O 2O
Cape Palmas, Liberia. . . . . . . . . . . . . Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || M. E. M. S I 30
Christiansborg, Gold Coast. . . . . . . . Institution and Boarding School . . . . . . . . 1845 Ba. M. S. . . . . 196 I96
Christiansborg, Gold Coast . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1863 | Ba. M. S 72 72
Clay Ashland, Liberia. . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexander High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1867 | P. B. F. M. N. 47 47
Creek Town, Old Calabar. . . . . . . . . Girls’ Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | U. P. C. S. M 30 30 : T º Girls’ Department of Hope Waddell Institution, situated at Duke
Cunningham, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . . Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . 502 || 565 IO67
Cuttington, Cape Palmas. . . . . . . . . Hoffman Institute and High School . . . . . 1868 || P. E. M. S II 3 II3
Domasi, British Cent. Af. . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || C. S. M. . . . .
Duff, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 F. C. S. . . . . . 252 228 || 480
Efulen, Corisco. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. N 2O 2O
Elat, Corisco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. B. F. M. N 48 48
Emgwali, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . 1839 U. P. C. S. M I8O I80 | Conducted by the Ladies' Kaffrarian Society of the U. P. C. S. M.
Fishtown, Liberia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1845 P. E. M. S 7 6 I3
Freetown, Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . . Annie Walsh Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1845 C. M. S. . . . . . 8O 8O
Freetown, Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . . . Grammar and High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1845 || C. M. S. . . . . . 177 177 ( Over a thousand pupils have been educated here, many of whom have be-
F reetown, Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . . . High School and Training Institution. . 1874 W. M. S. . . . . I74 I74 i ºś doctors, school-teachers, telegraphists, or members
Freetown, Sierra Leone. . . . . . . . . . Wesleyan Female Institution. . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || Ind . . . . . . . . . } Founded and supported by a number of gentlemen of different Protestant
denominations.
Impolweni, Natal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1886 | F. C. S. . . . . . 54 54
Impolweni, Natal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | F. C. S. . . . . 6o 6o
Inanda, Natal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seminary and Boarding School . . . . . . . . . 1869 || A. B. C. F. M. 217 | 217 | Industrial training is also given in laundering and domestic economy.

III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.

Location. Name of Institution. #: s: g- *::::::: Remarks — Historical and General.
AFRICA — Continued.
Isles de Los, Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 P. M. . . . . . . . . 8 8
Isles de Los, Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. M. . . 30 3O
Kilimani, Zanzibar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I894 | U. M. C. A 43 43
Kiungani, Zanzibar . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1872 U. M. C. A IOO IOO
Kologwe, German East Af. . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 U. M. C. A 4O 40 -
Kondowi, British Cent. Af. . . . . . . . Livingstonia Missionary Institution . . . . . 1895 || F. C. S. . . . . . 305 52 || 357 | Thirty of the students are in the Normal and Theological Department.
Kyebi, Gold Coast . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 45 45
Lagos, Lagos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Grammar and High School . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 || C. M. S. . . . . . 85 85
Lagos, Lagos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Seminary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1868 || C. M. S. . . . . . 77 77
Lagos, Lagos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . 73 73
Likoma, Nyassa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 | U. M. C. A 54 54
Madschame, German East Af. . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 L. E. L. M. II II
Magila, German East Af. . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 U. M. C. A 93 93
Main, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 | F. C. S. . . . . 286 394 | 680
Mamba, German East Af. . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || L. E. L. M. . . II I I
Masasi, German East Af. . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1877 | U. M. C. A. . 130 I 30
Mbweni, Zanzibar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 | U. M. C. A. . IOI IOI | Thirty have been educated in the Training Class for Native Teachers.
Misozwe, German East Af. . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1886 | U. M. C. A. . . IO IO
Mkuzi, German East Af. . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U. M. C. A. . . . 49 49
Mlanje, British Cent. Af. . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. S. M. . . . . . 2O 3 23 A Teachers’ Training Class, with 12 students, is a feature of this School.
Moschi, German East Af. . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || L. E. L. M. 8 8
Mount Silinda, Gazaland. . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 61 25 86
Newala, German East Af. . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U. M. C. A 54 54
New Hermannsburg, Natal . . . . . . . High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I862 H. E. L. M 34 34
Nsaba, Gold Coast. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | Ba. M. S 42 5 47
Obonoma, New Calabar . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 C. M. S. . . . . . 47 2 49 || Connected with Delta Pastorate Church.
Odumase, Gold Coast . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I86O | Ba. M. S 5 I 5.I
Onitsha, Nigeria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . 39 39 .
Pirie, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1830 F. C. S. . . . . . 224 275 499
Riversdale, Cape Colony. . . . . . . . . . Girls' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 Ber. M. S II6 | I 16 • e
Rotufunk, Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . . . Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 U. B. C. . . . . . 287 287 } sº since the massacre of 1898. The last reported enrolment is here
Somerville, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | F. C. S. . . . . . 2O4 20 I 405
Taveta, British East Af. . . . . . . . . . . Mahoo Boarding School for Boys . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . IOO IOO
Thaba Bossiou, Orange F. S. . . . . . Girls’ High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 S. M. E . . . . . 33 33
Tsolo (St. Cuthbert's), Kaffraria. . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. E. M. S 4O 4O
Tsolo (St. Cuthbert's), Kaffraria. . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 S. E. M. S 27 27
Umzumbe, Natal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Zulu Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1873 || A. B. C. F. M. 156 156
Unangu, Nyassa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Two Boys’ Boarding Schools. . . . . . . . . . . 1896 | U. M. C. A 53 53
Wathen, Congo F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 E. B. M. S I6O 28 188 Industrial training is given in agriculture and brick-making.

III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.
Location. Name of Institution. #: sº Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
1ng. Males. |Females Total.
ALASKA.
Anvik . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. E. H. M. B. IO IO
Chilcat. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88o | P. B. H. M. . . . I6
Fort Wrangel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1877 | P. B. H. M. . 2 4.
Hydah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88I P. B. H. M. . . 5.I 5.I
Juneau . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 | P. B. H. M. . . I6 I6 32
ALJSTRALASIA.
Napier, New Zealand. . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . 52 52 } This interesting school for Maori girls has been conducted for many years by
the Misses Williams, daughters of the late Bishop Williams.
BURMA
Bassein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sgaw-Karen Institute and Boarding School 1858 || A. B. M. U. . 128 70 | 198
Bassein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pwo-Karen Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . 1860 A. B. M. U. . . 64 64
Bassein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pwo-Karen Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . I86O | A. B. M. U . . 26 26
Bhamo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Kachins. . . . . . . . . . . 1885 A. B. M. U . . 55 3 58
Henzada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Karens. . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U . . . I60 38 198
Henzada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Burmans . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U . . 51 I I 62
Mandalay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || A. B. M. U 189 189
Mandalay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || A. B. M. U. . 59 59
Mandalay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High and Boarding School . . . . . . . 1887 | W. M. S. . . . . 18O 18O
Moulmein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Burmese Boys’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . 1835 | A. B. M. U. . I45 I45
Moulmein. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Burmese Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . 1867 A. B. M. U. . II8 II8
Moulmein. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Augustine’s Boys’ Boarding School . . 1859 | S. P. G. . . . . 27 27
Pakokku . . . . . . , & g º e º e º a s g º # s is tº s e Girls’ Boarding and Training School . . . . 1892 || W. M. S. . . . 28 28
Rangoon . . . . . * g e s s a e s e s & e s sº e s sº º Kemmendine Boarding and High School 1872 A. B. M. U. . I6o | I60
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sº º s e s is e tº a e º & g » I88I | M. E. M. S 250 250
Sandoway. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 A. B. M. U . . 6o 27 87
Shwebo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || S. P. G. . . . . I6 I6
Shwebo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 S. P. G. . . . . IO IO
Tavoy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Karens . . . . . . . . . . . 1830 || A. B. M. U. 7o 42 II 2
Tharrawaddy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | A. B. M. U. . . 74 26 I Oo
Thayetmyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 || A. B. M. U. . . 19 I I 3O
Thibaw . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | A. B. M. U. . 25 I5 4O
Toungoo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . }*H. §º | g sº tº e º 'º a w 1874 S. P. G. . . . . . 3OO 3OO Since it was founded, this School has enrolled 3600 pupils.
Toungoo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Karen Girls . . . . . . . 1884 S. P. G. . . . . . 4O 4O
Toungoo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bghai-Karen Boarding andTrainingSchool 1870 A. B. M. U IO6 43 - I49
Toungoo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Paku-Karen Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . 1853 A. B. M. U IO6 49 I55
CANADA.
Alberni, British Columbia. . . . . . . . . Boarding School and Girls’ Home . . . . . . 1892 || C. P. M. . . . . . I3 I4 27
Alert Bay, British Columbia. . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I894 || C. M. S. . . . . . IO IO
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.
Number of Pupils.
Date of * *
Location. Name of Institution. * sº
CANADA— Continued.
Blackfoot Crossing, British Columbia St. John's Boarding Home. . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Blackfoot Crossing, British Columbia Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . .
Chilliwack, British Columbia . . . . . . Coqualeetza Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. M. S.
Fort McLeod, British Columbia . . . . Kissock Girls’ Boarding Home. . . . . . . . . 1889 || C. M. S. . . . .
Fort McLeod, British Columbia . . . Kissock Boys’ Boarding Home. . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Lesser Slave Lake, British Columbia Indian Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. S. . . . .
Metlakahtla, British Columbia. . . . . Indian Girls’ Home and School . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Morley, Alberta. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School and Orphanage. . . . . . . . 1883 || C. M. M. S. .
Portage la Prairie, Manitoba . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || C. P. M. . . . . .
Port Simpson, British Columbia . . . Crosby Girls’ Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. M. S.
Sarcee Reserve, British Columbia . . St. Barnabas’ Boarding Home. . . . . . . . . . 1893 C. M. S. . . . . .
Wapuskaw, Athabasca. . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . .
CENTRAL AMERICA.
Belize, British Honduras . . . . . . . . High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. C. C. S. .
CEYLON. -
Alutgama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || W. M. S. . . . .
Ambalangoda. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School (English) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I822 || W. M. S. . . . .
Baddegama. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Badulla . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . English Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || W. M. S. . . . .
Batticaloa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . English Central Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1851 W. M. S. . . . .
Batticaloa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1878 || W. M. S. . . . .
Chundicully . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . English High School for Girls . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Native Christian Boarding School . . . . . 1846 E. B. M. S
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Colpetty Boarding and High School . . . . 1874 || W. M. S. . . . .
Colombo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pettah Girls' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | W. M. S. . . . .
Colombo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Clifton Girls' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || Ind. . . . . . .
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wolfendahl Girls’ High School . . . . . . . . . 1891 || Ind. . . . . . . . .
Colombo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Colombo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. M. S
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Colpetty High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. M. S
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bishop’s College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. Of E . . . . .
Cotta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1867 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Cotta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Galle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anglo-Vernacular Boarding School . . . . 1876 || W. M. S. .
Galle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School (English) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || W. M. S. . . . .
Hatton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 W. M. S. . . . .
Hatton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || W. M. S. . . . .
Jaffna. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I86O | W. M. S. . . . .
Jaffna. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . English High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || W. M. S. . . . .
Males.
I8
36
I8
I4
2O7
8O
I6O
70
I I3
250
34
Females Total.
3O 3O
I8
97
24 24
36
17 3
26 26
70
2O 34
50 50
17 I7
I3 I3
28
2O7
8O
54 54
8I 8I
I6O
II8 | I 18
62 62
2I 2 I
2O8 208
2 I2 2 I2
I63 163
II5 II5
46 46
70
II.8
I5O | I 50
250
63 63
I55 I 55
93 93
I6 I6
34
IOO IOO
50 50
Remarks — Historical and General.
Rescue home for Indian children.
Rescue home for Indian children.
Training is given in all branches of domestic work.
} This school was started by the Dutch in 1759, and transferred to the W. M. S.
in 1822.
About 1750 students have been enrolled since its foundation.
} Conducted by the Dutch Reformed Church of Ceylon.
Called a college, but graded only as a high school.
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.

Location.
Name of Institution.
CEYLON — Continued.
• * * * * * g e s e e s e s is e s e < e s s a
& e g tº tº e º e º is tº a tº € 1 & # * * * *
* * g e s p & © tº t e s g º ſº º is tº e º º e º $
is a g g g º e g º º e º 'º $ tº 3 tº e º # = * * *
a s e e g º e s m e º a e º 'º e o 'º e s e s is
s & 4 & e º a º e º s & sº sº t t e º $ tº $ & q' e º 'º
Kandy
Kegalfé
Matara (Fort). . . . . . .
Matara . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Matara
Nellore
& © e º e s tº g g º º e º e º ºs e g º & & 4 & 8 &
ſº e s e º is e s e s e º e s = e s º is is e e s a
e e s e s sº e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
© e º e º e º s e º e º is tº e s tº a tº e is
• * * * g e º e < e < e º 'º e e s m s
Trincomalee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Trincomalee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº a
Udupitty. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
CHINA.
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Anchia, Chihli
Ankochuang, Chihli
Bingyae, Chekiang
* * * * * * * * * g e º & e º e s &
e s e º żº e s e º 'º ºn tº & 8
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . * * g = &
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . .
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . .
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Canton, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Changpoo, Fuhkien
Chefoo, Shantung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chefoo, Shantung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
e e º e º º e º 'º e s e. e.
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding and High School. . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boys' High School
Girls’ High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
High School for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ſe
Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Clarence Memorial School
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Girls’ High School(English)
Boys' High School (English)
Anglo-Vernacular Boarding School
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . .
Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding and High School for Girls
Girls’ Boarding School
Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Girls’ Boarding School
tº e º g º e º e g e º s tº $ tº tº ſº tº 9
* * * * * * * * * * * *
a tº gº º e º 'º s 2 & e
s a e e º e º 2 s.
* tº e g tº
e e g s = e s : * * * * * * * *
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boys’ Academy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . * >
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Anglo-Chinese School
Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . , º e s = e s a
Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . .
Elementary and Middle School . . . .
Female Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Women and Girls . .
Boys’ Academy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . tº e e
High and Boarding School for Boys . . . .
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . * e : *
Boarding School for Women and Girls . .
Boarding and High School for Boys. . . . .
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . .
#. S Society Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General
ing. *PPorting. Tſales. Ifemales Total $ e
1883 || W. M. S. . . . . 6o 60 | Forty-five of these girls are Christians.
1895 || W. M. S 3I 3I The Industrial Department, founded in 1895, has enrolled 297 boys.
1897 | S. P. G. . . . . . I6 I6
W. M. S. . . . . II3 II3
W. M. S I2O I2O
1878 || W. M. S. . . . . 22O 22O
1894 | W. M. S. . . . . I2O I2O
1889 || C. E. Z. M. S 2O 2O | A boarding school for high-caste Buddhist children.
1895 || C. M. S. . . . . I5 I5
1863 W. M. S. . . . . 72 72
1884 || W. M. S. . . . . 92 92
1892 || W. M. S. . . . . 49 49
1894 || C. M. S 77 77
1824 || A. B. C. F. M. 140 149 |{*:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: *
1876 || W. M. S. . . . . 68 68
W. M. S. . . . . III III
W. M. S. . . . .
I868 || A. B. C. F. M 5 I 5 I
1876 E. P. C. M 70 7o
I88O | Ref. C. A 62 62
1870 | Ref. C. A 65 65
1883 L. M. S. . . . . 17 17
1885 | L. M. S. . . . . . 47 47
1898 || Ind . . . 89 89 Conducted by the three Protestant missions working in Amoy.
1890 M. E. M. S 75 75
1894 || M. E. M. S 3O 30
1895 || C. I. M. . . . . I5 I5
1867 | Ber. M. S 3O 3O
1872 P. B. F. M. N I56 I56 } Cº. ... .." “True Light Seminary.” More than tooo students
I888 S. B. C. . . . . . 84 84
1892 || S. B. C. . . . . . 6O 6O
1894 || W. M. S. . . . . 28 28
189 5 A. B. C. F. M. I9 I9 Some of the students are trained for evangelistic service.
1896 || A. B. C. F. M I4. I4
1892 | E. P. C. M 40 4O
1866 || P. B. F. M. N. 164 I64 | Students are prepared for Tungchow College.
1867 | P. B. F. M. N 17 17

Chefoo, Shantung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1897 | P. B. F. M. N 6O 6o Entirely self-supporting.
Anglo-Chinese School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.

Remarks — Historical and General.
s tº . . ºn Date of Number of Pupils.
Location. Name of Institution. Found-
Ing. Males. |Females| Total.
CHINA – Continued.
Chentu, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. IO IO
Chichow, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dawson Memorial Boarding School. . . . . 1890 L. 2O 2O
Chichow, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . I895 || L. I9 I9
Chinanfu, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1873 || P. 44 44
Chinanfu, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Girls. . . . 1895 | P. I5 I5
Chinchew, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | E. 82 82
Chingchowfu, Shantung . . . . . Native Christian Normal Boarding School 1887 | E. 69 69
Chinkiang, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School and Orphanage . . . . . . . 1884 || M. 35 35
Chinkiang, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Institute and Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . 1891 || M. 40 4O
Chungking, Szechuan. . . . . . . Boarding and High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 M. 25 25
Chungking, Szechuan. . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || M. 45 45
Chungking, Szechuan. . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | F. IO IO
Ciong Bau, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. 29 29
Engchhun, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || E. 47 47
Fenchowfu, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || A. 34 34
Fenchowfu, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. 7 7
Foochow, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1855 | M. 39 39
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 || M. I66 || I66
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . Ponasang Station Class for Women . . . . . 1892 || A. 2O 2O
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Boys . 1878 || C. 3O 30
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . - e. e. e. e. - - - Junior Boys’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. I2 I2
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. I38 || 138
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. 75 75
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for High-class Girls. . . . 1898 || C.
Fuchukpai, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88O 34 8 42
Fuhning, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 34 34
Fuhning, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 IO IO
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . I868 56 56
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . Vonsangenyang Boarding School . . 1883 I8 I8
Hankow, Hupeh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 I4 I4
Hanyang, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . David Hill Mem’l Girls’ Boarding School 1898 22 22
Hinghua, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and Scientific High School . . 1891 6o 6o
Hinghua, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hamilton Boarding School for Girls . 1892 IOI | IOI
Hinghua, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dangseng Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . 1898 I9 I9
Hinnen, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 33 26 59
Hohchau, Shansi. . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 I8 I3 3I
Hokschuha, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . ... Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 25 25
Hong Kong, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I862 7o 70
Hong Kong, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . Wantsai Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 I8 I8

An elementary free boarding school.
The school is aided financially by the income from a Department of Photog-
raphy in which many of the pupils are trained.
nstruction is given entirely in Chinese. The object is to train candidates
for the theological school and college.
This class often trains those who are competent to serve as Bible-women.
Founded by the late Rev. R. W. Stewart.
S. F. E. E. until 1899, when it was entirely transferred to
The Scientific High School Department was added in 1897. Industrial
work has been established.
Conducted by the S. F. E. E. until 1899.
Hongtong, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 I8 5 23
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.
Location. Name of Institution. É." sº Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General,
Ing. Males. |Females Total.
CHINA — Continued.
Hoshuwan, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || Ba. M. S 26 26
Hotsin, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. I. M. . . . . . 7 5 I 2
Ing Chung, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | M. E. M. S 24 24 || In connection with the Boarding School is also a Woman’s Training School.
Kalgan, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88I A. B. C. F. M. 2O 2O | No girls with bound feet are received.
Kalgan, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Station Class for Men . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | A. B. C. F. M 28 28
Kalgan, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || A. B. C. F. M. 29 29
Kayintschu, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . I893 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 42 42
Riating, Szechuan. . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. I. M. . . . . . 6 I4. 2O
Rinhwa, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || A. B. M. U. . 32 32 } º itself is practically a temperance Society, and opposed to foot-
Kiukiang, Kiangsi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 | M. E. M. S. . 45 45
Kiukiang, Kiangsi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Institute and Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . 1883 || M. E. M. S. . 75 75
Riungchow, Hainan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N. 38 38
Kucheng, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || M. E. M. S 72 72
Kucheng, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | M. E. M. S 6O 6O
Kucheng, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || C. M. S. . . . . . 2O 2O | A new building was erected in 1897, in memory of the late Rev. R. W. Stewart.
Kucheng, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || C. E. Z. M. S 6O 6O
Kuhwu, Shansi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . I894 || C. I. M. . . . . . I6 I6
Kweiki, Kiangsi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. I. M. . . . . . 23 23
Lanchou, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || M. E. M. S 3O 3O
Liaoyang, Manchuria. . . . . . . . . . . IHigh School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | U. P. C. S. M 2O 2O | The students are all Christians.
Lien Chow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N I3 I 3
Lilong, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . I862 | Ba. M. S 8O 8O
Longheu, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1862 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 45 45
LO-Ngwong, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . . 22 22
Lugan, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I894 || C. I. M. . . . . . 3 3 6
Moilim, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 45 45
Moukden, Manchuria . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 | U. P. C. S. M. IO IO
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1885 | P. B. F. M. N 28 28 || The pupils are daughters of Christian parents.
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 P. B. F. M. N 38 38
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . ... . . . . . . . .. Adeline Smith Girls’ Boarding School... 1888 M. E. M. S 35 35
Nanking, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Boarding and High School....... 1890 | F. C. M. S 35 35 | Twenty-six of the boys are Christians.
Nanking, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | F. C. M. S 2O 2O
Nantziang, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || M. E. S. . . . . 35 35
Ngucheng, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1896 || M. E. M. S 3I 3I
- Ningpo, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . 1844 P. B. F. M. N 48 48
Ningpo, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Presbyterial Academy for Boys. . . . . 1880 | P. B. F. M. N 30 3O | Conducted almost entirely by the Chinese.
Ningpo, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I86O | A. B. M. U 32 32 An Industrial Department was established in 1874.
Ningpo, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1850 || A. B. M. U I8 I8
Ningpo, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188o U. M. F. M. S I8 I8
Ningpo, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1866 || C. M. S. . . . . . 2 I 2 I
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.
Location. Name of Institution. Fº sº Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
Ing. * | Males. |Females Total.
CHINA — Continued.
Nodoa, Hainan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | P. B. F. M. N 4O 4O | The most important educational institution in Hainan.
Nodoa, Hainan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 | P. B. F. M. N I2 I 2
Nyenhangli, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1868 Ba. M. S. . . . . 75 75
Nyenhangli, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . Middle or Preparatory School . . . . . . . . . . 1869 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 42 42 | Prepares pupils for the Theological School at Lilong.
Pagoda Anchorage, Fuhkien. . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 27 27 | Prepares pupils for Foochow Girls' College.
Pagoda Anchorage, Fuhkien. . . . . . Woman’s Boarding and Training School. 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 8 8
Pakhoi, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . 3 I 3I
Pakhoi, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . 21 2 I
Pang Chuang, Shantung . . . . . . . . . Station Class for Men . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || A. B. C. F. M. 28 28
Pang Chuang, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Boys . . . . 1893 A. B. C. F. M. 45 45
Pang Chuang, Shantung . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. B. C. F. M. 30 30
Paotingfu, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1881 | A. B. C. F. M. 24 24
Paotingfu, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . I881 | A. B. C. F. M. 23 23 | The evangelistic influence of the school is marked.
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bridgman School for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864 || A. B. C. F. M. 72 72
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . “Truth Hall” Boarding School . . . . . . . 1868 P. B. F. M. N. 38 38
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Whiting-Caryl Boarding School. . . . . . . . 1875 P. B. F. M. N. 35 35 | Only children of Christian parents are admitted.
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Girls I888 || M. E. M. S I46 || 146
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . 1892 L. M. S. . . . . . 40 4O
Pingyang, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. I. M. . . . . . 24 7 3I
Pingyao, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . s 1894 || C. I. M. . . . . . I6 6 22
Sang Yong, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . Hessie Newcombe Memorial School . . . . 1897 || C. E. Z. M. S 30 30 } *...*.*.*. #. º . Newcombe, one of the English mis-
San Yuan, Shensi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Boys . . . . 1896 || E. B. M. S. . . . 27 27
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1850 | P. B. F. M. N 28 28
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lowrie High and Boarding School. . . . . . I86O | P. B. F. M. N. 4. I 4I
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Clopton Free Boarding School. . . . . . . . . 1858 || M. E. S 27 27
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . McTyeire Home and School . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | M. E. S. . . . . . 46 46 Educates the higher class of Chinese girls.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bridgman Memorial Boarding School . . 1869 || W. U. M. S 28 28
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Mary's Hall and Orphanage . . . . . . . . I88O | P. E. M. S 56 56 } hº *ś" lace-
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || S. D. B. . . . . . I6 I6
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 | S. D. B. . . . . . 2O 2O
Shaohing, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 || C. I. M. . . . . 2I 2 I
Siengiu, Fuhkiene... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Isabel Hart Memorial Boarding School.. 1898 || M. E. M. S
Sigan, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. I. M. . . . . . I6 4. 2O
Sihchau, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. I. M. . . . . 9 6 I5
Singan (Hsianfu), Shensi . . . . . . . . . Mary Stephenson Boarding School. . . . . . 1892 | E. B. M. S 54 54
Siokhe, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 | Ref. C. A 43 43
Soochow, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 | M. E. S. . . . . . 35 35 | Known as the “East Side School.”
Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1892 P. B. F. M. N 36 36
Swatow, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Boys . . . . 1874 || A. B. M. U 75 75


Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || A. B. M. U 32 32
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.

Location. Name of Institution. Fº sº : of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
e . Females. Total.
CHINA– Continued.
Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1873 E. P. C. M. . . 4O 40
Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Middle Boarding School, . . . . . . . . . 1877 | E. P. C. M. ..] 30 3O
Taichau, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. I. M. . . . . . 9 9
Taning, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. I. M. . . . . . 6I I4 75
Thongthauha, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || R. M. S. . . . . . 3O 3O
Tientsin, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Boys . . . . 1890 || M. E. M. S. . 9o 90
Tientsin, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sarah L. Keen Memorial Boarding School 1899 || M. E. M. S. 33 33
Tientsin, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | A. B. C. F. M. 23 23
Tientsin, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and High School. . . . . . . 1893 || A. B. C. F. M. 24 24
Tschongtshun, Kwangtung. . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1868 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 53 53
Tsunhua, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || M. E. M. S.. 30 3O
Tsunhua, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || M. E. M. S. . 67 67 | None of the pupils have bound feet.
Tungchow, Shantung. . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Girls. . . . . 1876 | P. B. F. M. N. 42 42 More than half of the girls have unbound feet.
Tungchow, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | S. B. C. . . . . . 34 34
Wei Hien, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 P. B. F. M. N. 45 45 | The progress of the school towards self-support is marked.
Wei Hien, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | P. B. F. M. N. 37 37 | Nearly all the girls have unbound feet.
Wuchang, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boone School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 P. E. M. S. . . Ioz IO2 | A new building, known as “Bishop Williams Hall,” was opened during 1897.
Wuchang, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jane Bohlen Memorial School . . . . . . . . . 1873 P. E. M. S. . . I8 18 Called St. Hilda's School since 1899.
Wuchang, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || W. M. S. . . . 22 22
Wukingfu, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 E. P. C. M. . . 33 33 e
sº g g Hakka boys and girls are educated.
Wukingfu, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | E. P. C. M 2O 2O }
Wunchau, Chekiang . . . . . . * @ e ºf g º e s Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 C. I. M. . . . . 5 23 28
Yangchau, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . ... e º º º ºs 1874 || C. I. M. . . . . . 6 6
Yohyang, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. I. M. . . . . . IO IO
Yuhshan, Kiangsi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. I. M. . . . . . 3O 3O
Yuincheng, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. I. M. . . . . . II II
FORMOSA.
Taiwanfu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Middle Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | E. P. C. M. . . 45 45
Taiwanfu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | E. P. C. M. . . 23 23
Tamsui . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Free Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || C. P. M. . . . . . I5 I5
INDIA.
Agra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Girls. . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . 4O 4O
Ahmedabad, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. C. I. M. S. 353 353 | Prepares for university matriculation.
Ahmednagar, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1839 A. B. C. F. M. 28o 28O
Ahmednagar, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 A. B. C. F. M. 4oo 400 } A lºmber of the boys receive instruction in the Petit School of Indus-
Ahmednagar, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 S. P. G. . . . . . 224 224
Ajmere, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anglo-Vernacular High School. . . . . . . . . 1863 | U. P. C. S. M. 270 270
Ajmere, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Avery Boarding School and Orphanage... 1894 || M. E. M. S. . 6o 60 | Various industrial arts are taught.
Akidu, Madras, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Boarding School for Boys, , , , , , , , , , , , , 1883 || B, C, O, Q, , , 20 20

\, , , 92
^ * .
* , ,
!, , § º',
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES — Continued.
Locati • 4-4--- +: Date of Society Number of Pupils. * º
OCation. Name of Institution. Fºl. Supporting. Remarks — Historical and General.
1ng Males. |Females Total.
INDIA — Continued. e e
Aligarh, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . jºi ºo:: { * * * * * * * * > * * * 1894 | M. E. M. S 234 234 Weaving and carpet-making are industrial specialties.
Allahabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Jumna Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1840 | P. B. F. M. N. 175 I75
Allahabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jumna Boarding and High School for Girls 1887 | P. B. F. M. N 69 69
Almora, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School and Orphanage . . . . . . . I851 || L. M. S. . . . . . IO7 IO7 || Graded as a high school.
Ambala, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cantonment High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1849 | P. B. F. M. N. 302 3O2
Ambala, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mission High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1853 | P. B. F. M. N. 507 507
Amritsar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexandra Boarding and High School . . . 1878 } ºŻms : 63 63 } NºAºi. : the Princess of Wales, in memory of the Prince of Wales’
Amritsar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ City High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1853 || C. M. S. . . . . 467 467
Anand, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 P. C. I. M. S. 30 3O
Arcot, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lower Secondary School . . . . . . . . . . . . . I86O | Ref. C. A. . . . Io'7 IO7
Arni, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 | Ref. C. A. . . . 68 68
Arrupukottai, Madras . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | A. B. C. F. M. 65 65
Asansol, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S. . 3O 3O } Tººls largely self-supporting through the efforts of the industrial
Asansol, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School and Orphanage . . 1895 || M. E. M. S. .
Aurangabad, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . I6 I6
Aurangabad, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . . I 2 I2
Azimgarh, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1847 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Bahrwal-Atari, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . 1890 C. E. Z. M. S 42 42
Balasore, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | F. B. F. M. S. 140 * | Of this number 79 are Christians.
Bangalore, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home and Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . 1827 | L. M. S 35 35
Bangalore, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Petta High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . 1847 | L. M. S. . . . . . 737 737 } Since 1867 about 350 of its graduates have matriculated at the Madras Uni-
Bangalore, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 || W. M. S 549 549 versity
Bangalore, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $º Sººns; & s e e g º 4 g a tº a s 1860 | W. M. S. . . . . 52 52
Bangalore, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tamil Girls’ Boarding School and Home. 1855 | W. M. S. . . . . 67 67
Bangalore, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Baldwin High and Boarding Schools . . . 1880 || M. E. M. S I23 94 || 2 I 7
Bangalore, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 L. E. L. M. I2 8 2O
Bankura, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and Training School . . . . 1889 || W. M. S. . . . . 4O 4O
Bannu, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Barhawa, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 || C. M. S. . . . . . IOO | IOO
Barisal, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . E. B. M. S 67 67
‘Baroda, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Boarding School and Orphanage. 1888 || M. E. M. S Io9 IO9 Domestic work and sewing are taught.
Baroda, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | M. E. M. S 65 65 | Instruction is given in gardening.
Basim, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || M. E. M. S
Batala, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Baring High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || C. M. S 50 50 | A boarding school for Christian boys.
Batala, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. L. O. E. High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . .
Battalagundu, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I866 || A. B. C. F. M. 55 34 89
Beawar, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Anglo-Vernacular High School . . . 1860 | U. P. C. S. M. 332 332

Belgaum, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1832 L. M. S. . . . . . 458 458
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.
Location. Name of Institution. * sº g- #ils. Remarks — Historical and General.
* º s| Total.
INDIA — Continued.
Bellary, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School and Orphanage . . 1863 L. M. S. . . . 43 43 | Nearly all the inmates are destitute children.
Benares, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School and Boarding Home . 1869 L. M. S. . . 278 278
Benares, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jay Narayan’s School for Boys . . . . . . . . . I822 || C. M. S. . . . . 569 569 | Established and endowed by Jay Narayan, a wealthy Hindu.
Berhampur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Khagra Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 L. M. S. . . . . 3OO 3OO
Berhampur, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . 1893 || L. M. S. . . . . 37 37
Berhampur, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . 1895 L. M. S. . . . 2O 2O
Bethany, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and Training School . . . . . . . . 1890 || Beth. S. M. . 2O 2O
Bethel, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and Training School. . . . . . . . . . 1875 || Beth. S. M. . 25 25
Bethel, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and Training School. . . . . . . . . . 1875 Beth. S. M. 3O 3° |! So many orphans have been admitted to these schools that they are often
Bethesda, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and Training School. . . . . . . . . . 1891 || Beth. S. M. . IO IO called “Orphan Schools.”
Bethlehem, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and Training School, . . . . . . . I888 || Beth. S. M. . 2O 2O
Bethsaida, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and Training School . . . 1893 || Beth. S. M. . IOO 2O | I2O
Bettigeri, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Augustine Boys’ Boarding School. . . . 1899 || S. P. G. . . . .
Bezwada, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1857 || C. M. S. . . . . 177 177
Bhagalpur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1854 || C. M. S. . . . . I45 I45
Bijnour, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || M. E. M. S 68 68
Bishtopore, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . 188o E. B. M. S 28 28
Bobbili, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88I | B. C. M. P 8 I2 2O
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Robert Money School for Boys . . . . . . . . 1840 || C. M. S. . . . . 230 230 || Established in memory of a godly and much-respected civilian of Bombay.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . 1852 || C. M. S. . . . . 32 32
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and Station School . . . . . . . . . . . 1877 || A. B. C. F. M. I28 180 308 || The pupils are taught several useful trades.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girgaum Girls’ High School . . . . . . . . . . . I881 Z. B. M. M. I53 I53 || A Normal Training Class, founded in 1899, enrols 5 pupils.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School and Orphanage. . . . . . . . 1887 | M. E. M. S II.8 || II8
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . 1846 | F. C. S. . . . . 4O 4O
Borsad, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1877 | P. C. I. M. S 46 46
Borsad, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . 1877 | P. C. I. M. S 6O 6O
Budaon, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 | M. E. M. S IOO IOO
Budaon, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sigler Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 | M. E. M. S 95 95 | Domestic work, sewing, and lace-making are taught as industrial branches.
Burju, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . 40 26 66
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sº ! * - e g º ºs e - - - 1834 L. M. S 59 59 || High School department was added in 1868.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kaurapakur Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | L. M. S. . . . . I8 I8
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Garden Reach High School . . . . . . . . . . . . 1852 || C. M. S. . . . . 275 275
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . - e º is e º - - - Christ Church Boarding School for Girls. 1883 || C. M. S. . . . 118 118 || Girls are here prepared for the Matriculation Examination of the Calcutta
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . 93 93 | A “First Arts” class was opened during 1899.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } Chºº jºins } * * * * * * * * * * * * 1872 | F. C. S. . . . . 95 95 T....; #.*śī.i S. in Calcutta, founded in 1838, has been made a
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Milman Memorial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1877 | S. P. G. 9 IO5 II4
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Diocesan Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 S. P. G. . . . . II 99 || IIO
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dennett Boarding and Training School.. 1895 || M. E. M. S IIO | I IO | Bengali girls are here trained as Christian teachers and workers.

III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.

º tº . * * Date of Society Number of Pupils. tº s is
Location. Name of Institution. Fººd. Supporting. Remarks — Historical and General.
1ng Males. Females|| Total.
INDIA—Continued. g tº -
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ;Mº.; *o. ! * * : * * * * * * * * 1896 || M. E. M. S 25 25 | A school for Hindustani girls connected with Deaconesses' Home.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || M. E. M. S 24O 240 ; Educate European and Eurasian children
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || M. E. M. S 250 250 tº
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Intally Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1838 E. B. M. S 79 79
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . yº, #. Fº §ºrial : * * * * * * 1893 W. U. M. S 4O 40
Calicut, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 | Ba. M. S. 428 428
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1876 || M. E. M. S 60 6O || For English and Eurasian girls.
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Native Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . 1890 | M. E. M. S I31 | I 3 I
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || M. E. M. S 4O 4O
Chaibasa, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . . 42 22 64
Chainpur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . . 3 I 23 54
Chakai, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 F. C. S. . . . . . 8O 8O
Chakai, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and Training School . . . . 1894 | F. C. S. . . . . . 70 70
Chicacole, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88O | B. C. M. P IO 3 I3
Chingleput, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1840 | F. C. S. . . . . . 2O6 2O6
Chingleput, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 F. C. S. . . . . . 67 67
Chingleput, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || F. C. S. . . . . . 42 42
Chinsurah, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1849 || F. C. S. . . . . . | 494 494
Chittoor, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tamil Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1855 | Ref. C. A 47 47 | The Normal Training Department has 9 students.
Chudderghaut, Madras . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 S. P. G. . . . . . I4. I4
Chupra, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . . II4 II4
Cocanada, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and Training School . . . . 1876 B. C. O. Q 8O 8O
Cocanada, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Timpany Memorial Boarding School . . . , 1887 | B. C. O. Q 48 48 || For Eurasians.
Codacal, Malabar. . . . . . . . . * * * * * * g e Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S 38 88
Coimbatoor, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1830 | L. M. S. . . . . . 30 30 |
Coimbatoor, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . ... . Boys’ Boarding and High School. . . . . . . . 1877 L. M. S. . . . . . 3O 30
Conjeveram, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1841 | F. C. S. . . . . . I37 I37
Cottayam, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1844 || C. M. S 142 142 | Founded by Mrs. H. Baker at Pallam; removed to Cottayam in 1863.
Cottayam, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . Cambridge Nicholson Institution. . . . . . . I86o | C. M. S. . . . . . I 74 I 74
Cuddalore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' and Girls’ Boarding Schools . . . . . . 1846 S. P. G. . . . . . . 6I I3 74
Cuddalore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1855 | L. E. L. M. 26 26
Cuddapah, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding Home for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || L. M. S. . . . . . 4 I 4. I
Cumbum, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || A. B. M. U 95 5I I46 º - * & g
Cuttack, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . European High School for Girls. . . . . . . 1881 | Ind . . . . . . . . . 67 67 } Tºjº, s.º.º. º tlSt
Cuttack, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 E. B. M. S 2I6 216
Dapoli, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 S. P. G. . . . . . 17 17
Darjeeling, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Arcadia Boarding and High School . . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S 35 35 | For Europeans.
Darjeeling, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. S. M. . . . . . 22 22

Dehra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1855 P. B. F. M. N. 336 336
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.

Location. Name of Institution. * S i: g- ; of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
e ales. |Females Total.
INDIA—Continued.
Dehra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding and High School 1859 | P. B. F. M. N. 75 75
Delhi, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . I868 || C. M. D . . . . . 65 65 || All the girls are Christians.
Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab . . . . . . . Boarding and High School . . . . . . . . . . . 1864 || C. M. S. . . . . . 342 342
Dharmsala, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . 49 49 | Removed from Kangra in 1898.
Dharwar, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School and Students’ Home . . . . . . 1863 Ba. M. S I99 I99
Dindigul, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I866 || A. B. C. F. M. 30 3O
Dum Dum, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 W. M. S. . . . . 3O 3O
Dummagudem, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864 || C. M. S. . . . . . 4O 4O
Dummagudem, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1873 || C. M. S. . . . . . 39 39
Dwarahat, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . fºliº º : . . . . . I882 | M. E. M. S 38 38
Ebenezer, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High and Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . I. H. M. S I57 | 200 || 357
Ellore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1856 || C. M. S. . . . . . 333 333
Ellore, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Primary Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864 || C. M. S. . . . . . 71 71
Faizabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding and High School 1889 || W. M. S. 70 70
Fategarh, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Furrukhabad High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1839 P. B. F. M. N. 125 I25
Gonda, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || M. E. M. S. . 75 75 || Most of the pupils are orphans.
Gorakhpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1845 || C. M. S. . . . . . 307 307
Govindpur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . . 57 4O 97
Gujrat, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || C. S. M. . . . . . 450 450
Gulbarga, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S 5.I 5I
Gulbarga, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S
Guntur, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1848 Luth. G. S I28 I 28
Guntur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1852 Luth. G. S. . . 98 98
Hardoi, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || M. E. M. S. . 45 45
Hazaribagh, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and High School . . 1895 | S. P. G. . . . . . . I2I I2 I
Hoshangabad, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || F. F. M. A. . . 57 57
Hyderabad, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School and Orphanage. . . . . . . 1896 || M. E. M. S. . 52 52
Hydrabad, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | 1862 || C. M. S. . . . . . I OO IOO - º e e
Idaiyangudi, Tinnevelly. . . . . . . . . . Boarding Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1844 S. P. G. . . . . . 6, as too lººr”
Indore, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || C. P. M. . . . . . 56 56
Irungalur, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1845 S. P. G. . 40 4O
Irungalur, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | S. P. G. . . . . . 28 28
Jabalpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and Orphanage School. . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S 215 215 || Special attention is given to manual training in various household duties.
Jabalpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1851 | C. M. S. . . . . . I8O I8O | There are also several branch schools, with a total enrolment of 1151 boys.
Jalandhar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1849 P. B. F. M. N. 510 5 IO
Jalna, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | F. C. S. . . . . . 40 4O
Jalna, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..] Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || F. C. S. . . . . 40 40
Jaunpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1842 C. M. S. I 57 I57
Jeypore, Rajputana. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Anglo-Vernacular High School. . . . 1867 U. P. C. S. M. 170 I70 : A. ãº: the training of poor boys who would not otherwise receive an

III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.
Location. Name of Institution. #: sº g- Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
1ng. Males. |Females| Total.
INDIA — Continued.
Kalasapad, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 S. P. G. . . . . 4I 25 66
Kangra, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 C. M. S. . . . . 50 50
Karachi, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1851 || C. M. S 225 225
Karegaon, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I890 | S. P. G. . . . . I IO no | cºatºmial schººl in which ºne
Karur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Children’s Home and Boarding School . . 1877 | W. M. S. . . . 6I 61 | Outgrowth of a famine orphanage.
Khandwa, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School and Orphanage. . 1891 M. E. M. S 44 44 |& These girls excel in making thread buttons, for which there is an extensive
Khandwa, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S market.
Kharar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | E. B. M. S 40 4O
Koimbatur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || L. E. L. M. II II
Kolar, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School and Orphanage . . 1876 || M. E. M. S 52 52 | Varied trades are taught in the Industrial Department.
Kolar, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School and Orphanage ...| 1876 || M. E. M. S 89 89
Kolhapur, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . I888 P. B. F. M. N. 76 76
Kolhapur, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . I9 I9
Krishnagar, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 §źs 5O 50
Kurnool, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | A. B. M. U II9 I 19 | The students are nearly all Hindus.
Kurnool, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. M. U 3O 3O
ICurreem Nuggur, Hyderabad . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || W. M. S. . . . 27 27
Lahore, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } Lºis {........ 1879 Z. B. M. M. 96 || 96 | A boarding school with a college class.
ian Girls' High School Š
Lahore, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rang Mahal High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1849 | P. B. F. M. N. 807 807 || This number includes the enrolment of 5 branch schools.
Landaur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woodstock Seminary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 P. B. F. M. N II6 | II6 | A high school for English-speaking girls.
Lodiana, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . City High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1839 P. B. F. M. N. 334 334
Lodiana, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Boarding and High School . . . . 1875 | P. B. F. M. N. Ioa. IO4 || Manual training in various trades is given in the Industrial Department.
Lohardugga, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . 42 35 77
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 || C. M. S. . . . . I64 I64
- Madanapalle, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 | Ref. C. A 90 90
Madanapalle, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 | Ref. C. A 40 40
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vepery Boarding and High School. . . . . . 1832 || L. M. S. . . . . I56 I56
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mission High School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . 1843 | F. C. S. . . . . 302 || 302 || For Hindu girls only.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . 1847 | F. C. S. . . . . 180 | 180 | There is a normal-training class of 17 pupils.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . * * * * g e º e º gº Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1854 L. E. L. M. 39 39
Madras (Royapettah) . . . . . . . . . . . . . Harris High School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . 1856 || C. M. S. . . . . 2 IO 2IO | A memorial school for the education of Mohammedan boys.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vepery High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . 1864 S. P. G. . . . . 338 338 || Hundreds of Brahmans and high-caste youths have been trained here.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vepery Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . 33 33
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 || C. S. M. . . . . 76 76
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Royapettah Boarding and High School. . W. M. S. . . . 84 84
Madras (Chintadrepettah). . . . . . . . . Zion High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 || Ind . . . . . . . . 247 247
Madras (Chintadrepettah). . . . . . . . . Napier Park School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . C. E. Z. M. S I43 I43 || For Mohammedan girls,
Madura, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || A. B. C. F. M. 280 28o

III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES.–Continued.

Location. Name of Institution. Fº sº Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
Ing. Males. |Females. Total.
INDIA — Continued.
Madura, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 | L. E. L. M. 40 40
Madurantakam, Madras. . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || W. M. S. . . . . I6 I6
Mainpurie, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Anglo-Vernacular Boys' High School . . . 1844 P. B. F. M. N. 121 I2 I
Majaweram, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1847 L. E. L. M. 8O 8O
Manamadura, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I866 A. B. C. F. M. 34 25 59
Mandapasalei, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I868 A. B. C. F. M. 56 56
Mandapasalei, Madras . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 || A. B. C. F. M. 69 69
Mangalore, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Non-Christians. . . . . . . . 1842 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 2 I 2 2 I2
Mannargudi, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || W. M. S. . . . . I3 I3
Masulipatam, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . Sharkey Memorial Girls' School. . . . . . . . 1847 || C. M. S. . . . . . 62 62
Meerut, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . yº, º: : & g º & # * * g g g g s 1893 || M. E. M. S IOO IOO | Manual instruction is given in domestic work, sewing, and spinning.
Meerut, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and Training School . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S For Christian boys only.
Meerut, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1851 || C. M. S. . . . . . 230 230
Mengnanapuram, Madras . . . . . Elliot Tuxford School for Girls. . . . 1842 C. M. S. . . . . . I 74 I 74
Mengnanapuram, Madras . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1846 || C. M. S. . . . . . 169 I69
Mirzapur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1840 | L. M. S. . . . . . 267 267
Moradabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . 1864 || M. E. M. S 285 285 | The boarding department is for Christians only, of whom there are about 1oo.
Moradabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1870 | M. E. M. S I88 I 88
Multan, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Mussoorie, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Philander Smith Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || M. E. M. S. III III
Muttra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || M. E. M. S..] 50 50
Mutyalapad, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864 S. P. G. . . . . . 36 36
Mutyalapad, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . 22 22 g {- & tº º
Mysore City, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1854 || W. M. S. . . . . 654 654 } *:::::::::::...º: home for Christian boys, known as
Nagercoil, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School. . . . . . . 1823 L. M. S. . . . . . I9I I9 I
Nagercoil, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . a * * * * * 1886 || L. M. S. . . . . . 55 55
Nagpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School and Orphanage. . 1859 || F. C. S. . IOO | IOO
Naini Tal, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wellesley Girls' High School. . . . . . . . . . . I881 | M. E. M. S I49 I49 || This school is entirely self-supporting.
Naini Tal, N. W. P ... . . . . . . . . . . Oak Openings High School for Boys. . . . 1883 || M. E. M. S 65 65
Narowal, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . 1895 || C. E. Z. M. S I2 I 2
Narsinghpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hardwicke Boarding and Training School 1892 || M. E. M. S 2OO 200 An important Industrial Department is a feature of this school.
Nasirabad, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Anglo-Vernacular High School ...| 1861 | U. P. C. S. M. 300 3oo | A Christian Boys' Boarding House is connected with the school.
Nasirabad, Rajputana. . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . I882 | U. P. C. S. M IOI IOI
Nazareth, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Four Boys’ Boarding Schools . . . . . . . . . . 1877 | S. P. G. . . . . . 24I 24I
Nazareth, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Three Girls’ Boarding Schools . . . . . . . . . 1877 | S. P. G. . . . . . 171 171
Nazareth, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1898 || S. P. G. . . . . . 26 26
Negapatam, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1845 W. M. S. . . . . 190 190 College classes, added in 1883, were removed to Mannargudi in 1898.
Nellore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1837 | F. C. S. . . . . . 3OO 300
Nellore Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 A. B. M. U 50 50
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.

Location.
Name of Institution.
INDIA — Continued.
Neyoor, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Nowgong, Assam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Nursaravapetta, Madras. . . . . . . . . . .
Ongole, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ongole, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ootacamund, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pachamba, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Palamcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Palamcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Palani, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Palmur, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pauri, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pauri, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Peddapuram, Madras . . . . . . . . . . .
Peshawar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pithoragarh, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . .
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Poreiar, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pudukotai, Tinnevelly . . . . . . .
Punganur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Purulia, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Puthiamputhur, Tinnevelly . . . . . .
Quilon, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Quilon, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Radahpuram, Tinnevelly . . . . . . . . . .
Rahuri, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Rajkot, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ramachandrapuram, Madras . . . . . .
Ramapatam, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ramnad, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ramnad, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ramnad, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ranchi, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ranchi, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ranchi, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ranipettai, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Salem, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boys' Lower Secondary Boarding School
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boys’ Boarding and High School . . . . . .
Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Gill Memorial Boarding
} School and Orphanage
Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Edwardes High School for Boys. . . . . . . .
Girls’ Boarding School and Orphanage . .
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . .
Victoria High School for Girls. . . . . . . . . .
Taylor High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Seminary for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * g e e -
Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding Schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
High School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Central Boarding and High School. . . . . .
Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . .
High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Date of
Found-
ing.
I828
1876
1887
1878
1878
1892
1873
1840
1830
1830
1889
1894
1879
1860
1874
1878
1856
1870
1895
1880
Number of Pupils.
Males. |Females. Total.
88 88
I4. I4.
23 I2 35
246 || 246
I32 I32
35 35
IO5 IO5
IO4 IO4
235 235
33 I9 52
54 20 74
I49 || I49
I50 I 50
5O 50
377 377
98 || 98
40 40
I49 || I49
80
8O 8O
27 25 52
22O 22O
2O 25 45
e II I8 29
L. 24. 24.
L. 2O 2O
S. 2O 28 48
A. 70 70
P. 23 23
B. 2O 2O
A. 17 I3 30
S. 284 284
S. 97 97
48 48
IO2 IO5 | 207
67 67
I25 I25
9I 9I
250 250
Remarks — Historical and General.
There is a training department for teachers, with 20 pupils.
A memorial school built by Sir Herbert Edwardes.
A Normal Training Class was added in 1880.
For English boys and girls.
Founded by the late Rajah of Punganur, who placed it under the care of
the Mission, with the request that the Bible be taught in all the classes.
The most important educational centre of the G. M. S.
With a department for training native catechists.
:
.
º
:
:
.
:
:
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.


Date of e *
Location. Name of Institution. Fsº sº #: Remarks — Historical and General.
INDIA — Continued.
Salem, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lois Cox Memorial Boarding Home . . . . 1895 || L. M. S. . . . . . 35 35
Samulcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Samulcotta Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 | B. C. O. Q 73 I2 85
Sangli, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Boys’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . I888 P. B. F. M. N. 7o 70
Sawyerpuram, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Seminary and Boarding School . . . . 1842 S. P. G. . . . . . IO6 IO6 | About 8oo students have been educated here.
Sawyerpuram, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1848 S. P. G. . . . . . 37 37
Schiali, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1858 || L. E. L. M. 2 I 2 2 I 2
Secunderabad, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . Boarding and Normal Training School . . 1884 W. M. S. . . . . 65 65 | Lace-making and cotton-spinning are taught.
Shahjahanpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Biswell Memorial Boarding School. . . . . . 1887 | M. E. M. S II8 II8 Domestic work, sewing, and knitting are taught.
Shella, Assam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || W.C. M. M. S. 150 I5O } Tººgººsely managed by missionaries, although no officially under
Sholapur, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $º oys’ ; * * * * g g º º e º s e º ºs 1890 A. B. C. F. M. 15 I5
Sholapur, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. C. F. M.
Sialkot, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . City High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1868 U. P. C. N. A. 500 500 } Fºnchisians. Bible instruction is given with great thoroughness and
Sialkot, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . 1879 | U. P. C. N. A. 85 85
Sialkot, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. S. M. . . . . 34 34 | Provides trained native teachers for mission work.
Singhani, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . I2 I 2
Sironcha, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School and Orphanage. . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S 25 25
Sirur, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || A. B. C. F. M. 62 62
Sitapur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 | M. E. M. S 138. I38 | Sewing and domestic work are taught.
Sonai, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . 89 89
$º & Several unsuccessful attempts were made by the C. M. S. to open a mission
Srinagar, Kashmir. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88o | C. M. S. . . . . . 989 989 { in Kashmir, but in 1865 entrance was secured through the medical efforts
Surandei, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1848 || C. M. S. . . . . . ... . . . for time means manºvoke ºvalanº.
Surat, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1840 | P. C. I. M. S. 295 295 | Very special attention is given to instruction in biblical truth.
Surat, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 | P. C. I. M. S 38 38 A small Training Class for Teachers was started in 1894.
Takarma, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . . 44 17 6 I
Taljhari, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || C. M. S. . . . . . I5O I5O | Thirty of the lads are in the catechumen class.
Tanjore, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 L. E. L. M. 8O 8O
Tanjore, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 L. E. L. M. 62 62
Tellicherry, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . Parsi High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1858 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 2 I2 2 I2
Tellicherry, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Boarding and High School . . . . 1890 | Ba. M. S 24I 24.I
Tindivanam, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 | Ref. C. A 67 67
Tirumangalam, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 A. B. C. F. M. 43 25 68
Tirupati, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I881 | H. E. L. M. 244. 244
Tiruvallur, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1854 W. M. S. . . . . Founded by F. C. S. in 1854; transferred to W. M. S. in 1892.
Toondee, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | F. C. S. . . . . . 96 96
Tranquebar, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1842 || L. E. L. M. 84 84
Trevandrum, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || L. M. S. . . . . . 62 62
Trevandrum, Travancore . . . . . . . . . Boarding Home for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || L. M. S. . . . . . 3I 3I
Trichinopoly, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 L. E. L. M. 33 I2 45
Trichinopoly, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188o | S. P. G., , , , , 76 76
:::: *::::: ; : IOO
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES.–Continued.
Location. Name of Institution. * sº : Remarks—Historical and General.
INDIA — Continued.
Trichinopoly, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and Training School . . . . 1881 S. P. G. . . . . . 63 63
Trichinopoly, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . Woriur Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || W. M. S. . . . . I4I I4 I
Trichur, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || C. M. S. . . . . . 223 223
Trichur, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . . 64 64 || All the members of the school are Christians.
Tuticorin, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Caldwell Normal and High School . . . . . . 1883 S. P. G. . . . . . 255 255 || Formerly a college, named in memory of Bishop Caldwell.
Tuticorin, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 S. P. G. . . . . . 52 52
Udayagiri, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 A. B. M. U 27 28 55
Udipi, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . 1867 | Ba. M. S I25 I25
Vinukonda, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. B. M. U I9 39 58
Vizagapatam, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1844 L. M. S. 490 490 | This was the first Anglo-Vernacular School in the Madras Presidency.
Vuyyuru, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 B. C. O. Q 2O 6 26
Wadale, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || A. B. C. F. M. 89 89
Wazirabad, Punjab . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. S. M. . . . . . 33O 33O
Yellamanchili, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | B. C. O. Q 2O 2O
JAPAN
Chofu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Henrich Memorial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | A. B. M. U. . 37 37
Fukuoka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1885 | M. E. M. S. . 6o 6O
Hakodate, Hokkaido . . . . . . . . . . . Caroline Wright Memorial School. . . . . . 1882 | M. E. M. S. . I86 I86 | A boarding and high school, with industrial department.
Himeji. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || A. B. M. U. . . as as lºvº, ºne mººn"
Hirosaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || M. E. M. S. . 188 188 |{*.ºr “”
Hiroshima . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | M. E. S. . . . . I3O I30
Kanazawa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 P. B. F. M. N. 33 33 } º is made by the girls of the industrial department,
Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 S. P. G. . . . . . I4. I4
Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 S. P. G. . . . . . 38 38
Kofu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || C. M. M. S 93 93
Kyoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Agnes’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . I880 | P. E. M. S I4O I4O
Nagasaki. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1879 || M. E. M. S 208 || 208 } Mººpilºtion. The industrial department
Nagasaki. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chinzei Gakkwan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88I | M. E. M. S I75 I75 } Alºns and high school. An important industrial department is con-
Nagasaki. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jonathan Sturges Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | Ref. C. A. . . . . 54 54
Nagoya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . I888 P. B. F. M. S. 66 66 | Sewing, knitting, and flower-making are taught.
Nara . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 P. E. M. S. . . . IOO IOO
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wilhelmina Girls’ School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 Cum. P. M. S 33 33
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Naniwa Girls’ School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 | P. B. F. M. N. 66 66 A boarding and high school, in which domestic economy, sewing, and em-
broidery are taught.
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bishop Poole Memorial Girls’ School. . . . 1888 || C. M. S. . . . . 93 93 | The memorial buildings were opened in 1890.
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Momoyama Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . 1890 || C. M. S. . . . . . 54 54 Called in Japan the “Peach Mountain Learning Institution.”
Sapporo, Hokkaido . . . . . . . . . . . . .| Northern Star Boarding School. . . . . . . . . 1887 | P. B. F. M. N. 75 75
Sendai. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | Ref. C. U. S. 57 57
Sendai. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || A. B. M. U. . . 2 I 2I
Sendai. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ella O, Patrick Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. M. U. . I9 I9

IOI
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES.–Continued.
Location. Name of Institution. * #.: sº. Number of Pupils. Remarks — Historical and General.
- * ing. | Males. |Females|| Total. -
JAPAN — Continued.
Shizuoka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || C. M. M. S. . 64 64
Tokyo a & e º a w tº * * g º 'º - tº s & e º 'º - a 6 tº e = * Girls’ Boarding School (Joshi Gakuin) ... 1873 | P. B. F. M. N. I30 I30
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . … . . . . 1875 | M. E. M. S. 168 168 An important industrial department is maintained.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sarah Curtis Home and Boarding School. 1875 A. B. M. U. . 6O 6o | Its memorial name was given in 1885.
Tokyo (Azabu) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School. … 1884 || C. M. M. S. 70 7o
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tokyo Boys’ School. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || C. M. M. S. . 540 540 | -
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Margaret's Hall . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || P. E. M. S . . 7o 7O | A boarding and high school.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . I886 || A. F. B. F. M. 44 44 - w
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duncan Academy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. M. U. . 3O 30 Named as a memorial of the Rev. S. W. Duncan, D.D.
Yamaguchi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | P. B. F. M. N 30 - 3O
Yokohama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ferris Seminary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 | Ref. C. A. . . . 42 42
Yokohama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | M. P. B. F. M. 54 54
Yokohama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sº * - - - - - - I886 || A. B. M. U. . I 17 | I 17
KOREA
Kanghoa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 S. P. G. . . . . . I8 I8
Mapo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphan Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . 1898 S. P. G. . . . . . 8 8
Seoul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || M. E. M. S 4; 4, Tºhº ºwn ºf a handºne building
Seoul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || P. B. F. M. N. 55 55 | Suspended temporarily. The last enrolment is given.
Seoul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 | P. B. F. M. N 28 28
MADAGASCAR.
Antananarivo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Central School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1872 | L. M. S. . . . . . 3OO || 3OO
Antananarivo * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * : a s tº w Boys' High School (Palace School). . . . . 1870 S. M. E . 3OO 3OO : Fº #######iº ##!" transferred in 1897 to the
Antananarivo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 | F. F. M. A 300 3OO
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1872 | F. F. M. A 5OO 500
Antananarivo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . 5O 50
Fianarantsoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Central School for Girls . . . . . . 1872 | L. M. S. . . . . 42 42
MALAYSIA.
Banting, Borneo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 S. P. G. . . . . . IO Io
Ipoh, Malay Peninsula . . . . . . . . . . . Anglo-Chinese High and Boarding School 1894 || M. E. M. S I35 I35
Kuching, Borneo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mission Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | S. P. G. . . . . II3 II3
Penang Island. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anglo-Chinese School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || M. E. M. S 52O 520 | With a boarding department.
Penang Island. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tamil Boarding and Day School. . . . . . . . 1892 || M. E. M. S 7o 70
Penang Island. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anglo-Chinese Boarding and Day School 1893 || M. E. M. S 67 67
Quop, Borneo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . 12 12
Sabu, Borneo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . I5 I5
Sandakan, Borneo. . . . . . . . … Boarding School for Boys...... . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . . I5 I5
Singapore, Straits Settlements. . . . . Boarding School for Girls..... . . . . . . . . . 1843 S. F. E. E º 60 - 60 , , . "
Singapore, Straits Settlements. . . . . Anglo-Chinese School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1886 || M. E. M. S 58O 580 A new building was erected in 1899 for the boarding department.
Singapore, Straits Settlements. . . . . Eastern School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 893 || E. P. C. M 3OO 300 | Organized and conducted for several years by the Rev. Archibald Lamont.

ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, SHANGHAI, CHINA
(Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society, U. S. A.)
Upper Picture: The Main College Building.
Lower Picture: The Faculty of St. John's College, including Chinese instructors.

III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.
Number of Pupils. |
Location Name of Institution #. Society R * - -
O º ing. Supporting. Males. Females. Total emarks — Historical and General.
MEXICO. -
Aguascalientes … Boarding School for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | Cum. P. M. S. 27 27
Aguascalientes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | Cum. P. M. S. 57 57
Chihuahua . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . I886 || A. B. C. F. M. 5.I 5I
Chihuahua . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || M. E. S. . . . . 26 26
Guadalajara . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School. . . . . . 1884 || A. B. C. F. M. 46 46
Guadalajara . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Colegio Ingles. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || M. E. S. . . . . 38 71 109 A small boarding department is conducted.
Guanajuato. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 || M. E. M. S II5 II5
Matamoros . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. G. Hussey Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 A. F. B. F. M. I5 I5
Matamoros . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88O | P. B. F. M. S. 25 25 - * * , -º- - e -
Mexico City. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding, Normal, and Orphanage School 1874 || M. E. M. S. . 288 288 {". º
Mexico City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . I882 | P. B. F. M. N. 58 58 Church.
Monterey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Laurens Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || M. E. S. . . . . . 50 50 IOO
Pachuca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 || M. E. M. S. . 4OO | 400
Puebla. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Female Normal Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 | M. E. M. S. . . 283 283 } Ninº of the pupils united with the Church during the school year of
Queretaro. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Institute or Boarding School. . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S. . 57 57 9ö-99.
Saltillo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and Normal School. . . . 1865 P. B. F. M. N. 66 66 | The 33 graduates are all Christians, 23 of whom are teachers.
Saltillo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Colegio Ingles. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | M. E. S. . . . . . 208 || 208
San Luis Potosi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Colegio Ingles. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || M. E. S. . . . . . I37 I37
Tampico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . El Seminario . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. R. P. S. S. 44 44
Victoria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. F. B. F. M. 7 7
OCEANIA.
Aitutaki, Hervey Islands . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || L. M. S. . . . . . . 4o 2O 6O
Hilo, Hawaii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 H. E. A. . . . . . 5O 50 | Industrial training is given.
Honolulu, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mills Institute for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || H. E. A. I29 I 29 } º ºxing" during the year 1899,
Honolulu, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Iolani College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E. . . . . A boarding and day school for boys.
Honolulu, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Andrew’s Boarding and Day Schools Ch. of E. . . . .
Kawaiahao, Oahu, Hawaii . . . . . . . . Seminary for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I866 H. E. A. . . . . . II6 | I I6
Kohala, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seminary for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 | H. E. A. . . . . . 37 37 | Useful manual training is given to all pupils.
Kusaie, Caroline Islands. . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 A. B. C. F. M. 46 46 Girls from the Gilbert and Marshall Islands are trained here.
Maunaolu, Maui, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . Seminary for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 | H. E. A. . . . . . 8O 8O | A fine new building is nearly ready for occupancy.
Rarotonga, Hervey Islands. . . . . . . Tereora Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | L. M. S. . . 5O
Ruk Lagoon, Caroline Islands. . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 A. B. C. F. M. 40 4O
Upolu, Samoa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leulumoega Boys' High School . . . . . . . 1888 L. M. S. . . . . 93 93
Upolu, Samoa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Papauta Girls’ Central School . . . . . . . . . . 1888 || L. M. S 99 99 || A high school with boarding department.
PALESTINE.
Bethlehem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 S. F. E. E. 40 4O
Jaffa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tabeetha Boarding and Training School. 1863 T. M. J. . . . . . 66 66 || Industrial and domestic training is part of the curriculum.
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1857 | L. S. J . . . . . . 49 49
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * * * * Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1857 | L. S. J . . . . . . 45 | 45
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.

Location. Name of Institution. * sº g- *: Remarks — Historical and General.
PALESTINE – Continued. The present memorial school was opened by the C. M. S. in 1876, but Bishop
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bishop Gobat Boys’ Boarding School . . . 1876 || C. M. S. . . . . 6o 6O { Gobat himself opened a boys' boarding school in 1852, at that time the only
boarding school in Palestine.
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || C. M. S. . . . . I2 I2
PERSIA. e & * es
Hamadan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Faith Hubbard Boarding School . . . . . . . 1883 P. B. F. M. N 103 || ros ſ", #.º.º.º. tºº jº.º.º.
Hamadan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 P. B. F. M. N. 76 | 26 || Foreign Missions
Tabriz. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 | P. B. F. M. N. | 109 || 100
Teheran . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Iran Bethel Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . 1875. P. B. F. M. N 6I 6 I * g º g *
Teheran . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teheran Boys’ School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | P. B. F. M. N. 140 I40 | º *...* tºº.
Urumiah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fiske Seminary for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1844 P. B. F. M. N 200 | 200 |3 sº É.º.º.5 º:...
| the last one given before the financial stringency of the Presbyterian Board
SIAM AND LAOS. U made it necessary to close the boarding department temporarily in 1897.
Bangkok (Wang Lang), Siam . . . . . Harriet House School for Girls. . . . . . . . . 1874 | P. B. F. M. N. IO4 IO4 A boarding and high school which is entirely self-supporting.
Bangkok, Siam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian High School for Boys . . . . . . . . 1889 | P. B. F. M. N. Ioo too : "...º.º.º.º.º.º. ºomy during tº
Chieng Mai, Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 P. B. F. M. N. 70 70
Chieng Mai, Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 P. B. F. M. N. 115 II 5
Lakawn, Laos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 P. B. F. M. N. 30 3O | In the industrial department brickmaking is taught.
Lakawn, Laos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | P. B. F. M. N. 29 29
Petchaburee, Siam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 P. B. F. M. N. 24 24.
Pitsanuloke, Siam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and Day School . . . . . 1898 || P. B. F. M. N. 30 3O
SOUTH AMERICA.
Asuncion, Paraguay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelical College for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S 70 70
Asuncion, Paraguay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelical Institute for Girls . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S 87 87
Bahia, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eschola Americano . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. N IO()
Bahia, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eschola Ruy-Barbosa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N. 6O
Barranquilla, Colombia . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 | P. B. F. M. N. I6 44 6O | Bºth of these schools are self-supporting. In the primary classes of the
Barranquilla, Colombia . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and Day School . . . . . . . . 1898 || P. B. F. M. N. go go |f Girls' School small boys are admitted.
Bogota, Colombia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 | P. B. F. M. N 53 53
Bogota, Colombia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bogota Boys’ School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 P. B. F. M. N. 8O 8O
Buenos Ayres, Argentina . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1884 || M. E. M. S I2O | I2O
Callao, Peru. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || M. E. M. S I57 I57
Colonia Valdence, Uruguay . . . . . . . Colonia Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || M. E. M. S 50 50
Concepcion, Chile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Colegio Americano. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || M. E. M. S I55 I55 || A high school and business college.
Concepcion, Chile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Concepcion Girls’ College . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || M. E. M. S I34 I34 || In music and art advanced collegiate courses are given.
Curityba, Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eschola Americano . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | P. B. F. M. N 2 IO || 2 IO
Iquique, Chile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . English College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 || M. E. M. S II.4. 45 | 159 || The curriculum is collegiate only in certain branches of study
Larangeiras, Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eschola Americano . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || P. B. F. M. N. 22O 22O
Lavras, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and Day School . . . 1893 | P. B. F. M. S I24 I24 || The Brazilian name for the school is the “Instituto Evangelico.”
Montevideo, Uruguay . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. E. M. S 50 50
Montevideo, Uruguay . . . . . tº e º ºs e º e Boarding and High School for Girls. . . . . 1890 M. E. M. S IO4 IO4.

Petropolis, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . e g Girls’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I891 M. E. S. . . . . . 30 30
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.
º - - - - Date 3. Society Number of Pupils. - - -
Location. Name of Institution. Fº | Supporting. Males. Females Total Remarks — Historical and General.
SOUTH AMERICA — Continued.
Rosario, Argentina. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High Schools for Girls. . . . 1870 | M. E. M. S. . I64 | 164 || One enrolment is here given for two schools.
Rosario, Argentina. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. ..] 50 5O
Rosario, Argentina. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nicholas Lowe Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S. . 40 40
Santiago, Chile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Instituto Inglés. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 P. B. F. M. N. 165 I65 } º d.º. .*.*.*. known as the “Instituto Internacional.” It is
São Paulo, Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 | P. B. F. M. N. 40 4O
Valparaíso, Chile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Escuela Popular . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 P. B. F. M. N. 9o 11o 200
SYRIA. -
Baalbec . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | B. S. M. . . . . . I6 I6
Beirut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . American Seminary for Girls . . . . . . . . . . I861 | P. B. F. M. N. 47 47 } Tººrding department only is given; in addition the day
Brummana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Home for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 | F. F. M. A 50 50
Brummana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Training Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 | F. F. M. A 40 4O
Damascus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . P. C. I. M. S. 189 189 || Conducted by the General Assembly’s Jewish Mission. The enrolment of a
Damascus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and Day School . . . . . . . . I88o | P. C. I. M. S. I33 I.33 } day School for boys is included.
Latakia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1855 | Ref. P. N. A. 40 4O
Latakia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1868 || Ref. P. N. A. 46 46
Shimlan. . . . . . . . . . . , º is º e º - A e º e º s s Boarding School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 | B. S. M. . . . . . 2, 2, ºf F. mi to when it was amºned to the
Shweifat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School for Boys and Girls . . . . 1886 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 56 44 IOO } º, *. Hººhº has contributed generously towards
Shweir . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School. . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 | P. B. F. M. N. 45 45 !conducted by the Lebanon Schools. Committee of the F. C. S. until 1899,
Shweir . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 | P. B. F. M. N. I2 12 || when both schools were transferred to the P. B. F. M. N.
Sidon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sidon Seminary for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1863 P. B. F. M. N. 45 45 : Tººns department only is given; in addition the day
Sidon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gerard Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || P. B. F. M. N. I22 I22 In addition to this enrolment of boarders there are 75 day pupils.
Suadia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . 1877 | Ref. P. N. A. 33 33
Suadia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || Ref. P. N. A. I8 I8
Suk ul-Gharb . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1846 P. B. F. M. N. 77 77 } Oº Abeih in 1846, by Rev. S. H. Calhoun; removed to Suk ul-Gharb
Tripoli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tripoli Seminary for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1873 P. B. F. M. N. 38 38 } "...; the boarding department a day school is con-
TURKEY.
Adabazar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School. . . . . . . 1871 | A. B. C. F. M. 22, 227 || Fººtion in “s it is under the
Adana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Seminary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 || A. B. C. F. M. 87 87
Aintab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Seminary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 || A. B. C. F. M. IOO | IOO e -- - -
Bardezag . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bithynia High School for Boys. . . . . . . . 1879 A. B. C. F. M. 140 no lºw-in-lººmººusºvian whº
Bitlis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mount Holyoke School for Girls. . . . . . . . I868 || A. B. C. F. M. 90 90
Bitlis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1880 || A. B. C. F. M. 40 4O
Brousa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1869 || A. B. C. F. M. 50 50
Brousa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. B. C. F. M. 60 60
Cesarea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Argeus High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . 1872 A. B. C. F. M. 50 50 | The school is now conducted under native management.
Erzerum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1880 || A. B. C. F. M. 67 67
Erzerum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mount Ararat High School . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. B. C. F. M. 94 94
Gurun . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ and Girls' High Schools ... . . . . . . 1881 | A. B. C. F. M. 45 3O 75

IO5
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES – Continued.

Location. Name of Institution. *::: sº *:::::º Remarks — Historical and General.
TURKEY — Continued.
Hadjin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hadjin Home for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88O | A. B. C. F. M. 218 || 218 || A boarding and high school.
Hadjin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || A. B. C. F. M. IOo IOO
Loftcha, Bulgaria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88O || M. E. M. S. . 50 50
Marash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Academy and High School . . . . . . . 1891 | A. B. C. F. M. 92 92 || Tºrº. The*
Mardin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 A. B. C. F. M. I6 I6
Mardin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelical High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 A. B. C. F. M. 73 37 | I IO
Marsovan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865 A. B. C. F. M. I62 I62 } Nº. of its graduates have become teachers, and 20 are the wives of
Mersine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 Ref. P. N. A. 4o 40
Monastir . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1878 A. B. C. F. M. 24 24
Samokov, Bulgaria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Girls . . . . 1863 A. B. C. F. M. 85 | 85
Sivas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Girls. . . . . 1874 || A. B. C. F. M. 2I 2I
Sivas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Normal and High School for Boys . . . . . . 188o A. B. C. F. M. 74 74
Smyrna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . American Collegiate Institute for Boys . . 1898 || A. B. C. F. M. 170 I70
Smyrna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . American Collegiate Institute for Girls . . 1898 || A. B. C. F. M. I5O | I50
Talas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 A. B. C. F. M. 5 I 5.I
Talas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding and High School . . . . . . . 1895 A. B. C. F. M. 77 77 | The pupils represent 23 towns and villages.
- The Board of Trustees is a self-perpetuating corporation of five members,
Tarsus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Paul’s Institute for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . I885 Ind . . . . . . . . I32 I32 | existing in New York City under the laws of the State of New York. A
night school with 47 pupils is conducted by the teachers and scholars of
Urſa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1877 A. B. C. F. M. Ioo IOO the Institute. -
Urfa, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 A. B. C. F. M. 3I 3I
Van . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding and High School for Girls . . . . 1879 || A. B. C. F. M. 2O I | 20 I
Van . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1886 A. B. C. F. M. 368 368 - - -
Yozgat. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 A. B. C. F. M. 30 so tºº
WEST INDIES.
Barbican . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . High School for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88I | W. M. S. . . . . 35 35
Port au Prince, Haiti. . . . . . . . . . . . . Bird College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || W. M. C.W. I 75 75 }*.*.*.*.*.*. †† #:# i.hool,
York Castle, Jamaica . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 W. M. S 76 76

IO6
IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES."

Date of e tº
Location. Designation. #. S Society Under Instruction.
Ing. upporting. |Males, TFemales Total.
AFRICA.
Agboa, Yorubaland . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. B. I. . . . . .
Akwa Town, Kamerun . . . . . . . . . . . Glamorgan Industrial Institute . . . . . . . . . I893 || C. B. I. . . . . .
Aliwal North, Cape Colony . . . . . . . Trade Classes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | P. M. M. S 27 27
Amanzimtote, Natal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 A. B. C. F. M. 53 53
Banani, Island of Pemba . . . . . . . . . Industrial Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 F. I. M. P
Blantyre, British Central Africa. . . . Industrial Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || C. S. M. . . . . . IO8 48 156
* Industrial Department of
Blythswood, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . . . }"...º. : tº 4 º º s sº * * * * * * 1884 || F. C. S. . . . . . II 17 | 28
Bolobo, Upper Congo . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 | E. B. M. S 28 I6 44
Bonny, Upper Guinea . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S
Brass, Nigeria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. M. S. . . . . . 8 8
Brewerville, Liberia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Concord Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || N. B. C. . . . . .
Bugama, New Calabar. . . . . . . . . . . . Alfred Jones’ Industrial Institute . . . . . . . 1893 || C. B. I. . . . . .
Butterworth, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . Industrial School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 | S. Af. M. S 44 44
Cape Mount, Liberia . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 P. E. M. S 77 77
Capetown, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . . Poor Boys' Industrial Home . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. G. M. 45 45
Chisamba, Angola. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. C. F. M. 55 55
Christiansborg, Gold Coast. . . . . . . . Industrial Workshops . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1860 | Ba. M. S 25 25
Clay Ashland, Liberia . . . . . . . . . . . . Russell Industrial Institution. . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. B. I. . . . . .
Domasi, British Central Africa. . . . . Industrial Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || C. S. M. . . . . . 2O 9 29
Duke Town, Old Calabar . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . 1895 | U. P. C. S. M. 40 3O 70
Evansdale, Natal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Natal Industrial Institution . . . . . . - 1895 S. Af. M. S. . 2O 2O
Freetown, Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || Ch. of E. . . . . .43 43
Genadendal, Cape Colony. . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S. . . . .
Hope Fountain, Matabeleland. . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || L. M. S. . . . . . 7 7
Ibuno, Nigeria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Training School . . . . . . 1892 | Q. I. M. . . . . .
Kambole, British Central Africa . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . tº e º e < e º s a s a s 1895 || L. M. S. . . . . . 24 24
Kawimbe, Lake Tanganyika. . . . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 L. M. S. . . . . . 7o 7o
Keiskamma Hoek, Kaffraria. . . . . . . St. Matthew’s Industrial Institution . . . . . 1876 S. P. G. . . . . .
Kondowi, Lake Nyassa. . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | F. C. S. . . . . . 50 50
Leloalang, Basutoland . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || S. M. E . . . . . 3O 3O
Leopoldville, Congo. . . . . . . . . . . . . Manual Training. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 A. B. M. U 4O 40
1 It has been difficult to decide, in many instances, whether or not the industrial feature in an ordinary school curriculum is of sufficient importance to justify specifying it in this section.
Remarks — General and Descriptive.
}
}
:
}
}
}
}
}
Work organized and conducted by Mr. J. E. Ricketts. Agriculture, car-
pentry, and joinery.
Brickmaking, masonry, carpentry, stone-quarrying, and agriculture.
Connected with Amanzimtote Seminary. Brickmaking, roadmaking, farm-
ing, and nursery-gardening.
Established for freed slaves, under care of Anti-Slavery Committee of Society
of Friends. A plantation of 300 acres is stocked with clove-trees, and
cocoanut-palms. One hundred families are settled on the estate and are
taught habits of regular work.
Carpentry, printing, laundering, gardening, coffee-culture, cattle-raising, and
dairy-farming. -
Carpentry, woodwork, needlework, and laundering.
Printing, bookbinding, carpentry, brickmaking, bricklaying, and engineering.
Connected with Delta Pastorate, with branches at Okrika and Opobo.
Printing, carpentry, brickmaking, and gardening.
Blacksmithing, tinsmithing, and carpentry.
Carpentry.
Coffee-culture.
Carpentry, blacksmithing, and gardening.
Blacksmithing, joinery, and wagonmaking.
Printing, carpentry, bootmaking, laundering, and agriculture.
Connected with Hope Waddell Institute. Carpentry, printing, blacksmithing,
engineering, brickmaking, gardening, tailoring, laundering, and baking.
Architecture, engineering, surveying, and the special trades connected with
building.
Plaiting straw, making baskets and chairs, carpentry, and printing.
Carpentry and painting.
Carpentry and operating a sawmill.
Carpentry and brickmaking.
A department of the Central School. Carpentry, ironwork, brickmaking,
and building.
Carpentry, wagonmaking, tinsmithing, blacksmithing, and gardening.
Connected with Livingstonia Institution. Printing, bookbinding, carpentry,
agriculture, brickmaking, bricklaying, telegraphy, and laundry work.
Blacksmithing, ropemaking, stonecutting, carpentry, and ironwork.
Carpentry, bricklaying, tailoring, and gardening.
Where it is merely a class devoting an
hour or two of the day to manual training or labor, it has hardly been regarded as worthy of special mention. If, however, it is the purpose of a school to teach some art or trade, as carpentry, printing, blacksmithing, or to conduct
some industrial enterprise, as a farm or coffee plantation, or if a separate and special department of some institution is devoted to industrial training, then the work has been designated as distinctively industrial.
In the case of orphanages, schools for the blind and deaf-mutes, homes for lepers, and rescue homes for widows and children, even though industrial training is prominent, they have not been entered here, as there are special
sections in these tables for such institutions, and they have been mentioned where they more properly belong.
v/
Io?
IV.
INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES — Continued.

e g e Date of Societ Under Instruction.
Location. Designation. Fºund-| S º Remarks — General and Descriptive.
1ng. uPP9ſt.png |Males. TRemales Total
AFRICA—Continued.
Industrial and Domestic
Il. Ca olony . . . . . . . . . . e e & . . º & ºs ºk, '', º sº-ºf -º º
Lesseyton, Cape C y } Training Institution : tº g & e g º $ tº s º & 8 S. Af. M. S. . . 4O 40
Likabula, Lake Nyassa . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | N. I. M. Coffee plantation.
Likoma, Lake Nyassa . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | U. M. C. A. . . Printing and sawing.
Connected with Lovedale. Institution. A full course of training in different
tº trades is given. Printing, bookbinding, blacksmithing, wagonmaking,
Lovedale, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1857 | F. C. S. . . . . . 67 3I 98 bootmaking, basketmaking, carpentry, farming, laundry work, sewing, and
telegraphy are all taught. There is a Technical Department also, where
21 lads are employed in making schoolroom and house furniture. The
e & value of work done amounts each year to more than $12,000.
Magila, German East Africa. . . . . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | U. M. C. A. . . II5 II5 | Carpentry and printing.
Mbweni, Zanzibar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | U. M. C. A. . 2O 2O Laundering, rice-crushing, mat-plaiting, cooking, and needlework.
* - s - e. tº a º e º ſ The Mission is engaged in cultivating the Michiru Estate, with stations at
Mitsidi, British Central Africa. . . . . Zambesi Industrial Mission . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || Z. I. M. . . . . . i Mitsidi, Livingstone Village, Ailsa Craig, Maliya, Chillingani, and Patima.
On this estate 313 acres are planted with coffee.
tº ºn e -> Carpentry, masonry, blacksmithing, tinsmithing, silversmithing, brasswork-
Mkunazini, Zanzibar . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Home for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 U. M. C. A 6O 60 } ing, #. j and laundry work. g
Mlanje, British Central Africa . . . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || C. S. M. . . . . . 23 23 Carpentry, building, and gardening.
Monrovia, Liberia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rick’s Industrial Institute . . . . . . . . ex 1887 || C. B. I . . . . . . 36 36
sº e * • * Its object is to provide a place of refuge for rescued heathen slave boys and
Monrovia (Mondserrado River) . . . . Industrial and Training School . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. B. I . . . . . . I5 IO 25 } girls, and impart to them religious and industrial education.
Monrovia, Liberia. . . . . . . . . tº $ tº º e º e Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S 3O 30
Morija, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . . . . . Apprentices’ Training School . . . . . . . . . . 1841 S. M. E . . . . . I2 I2 | Printing and binding.
Muhlenberg, Liberia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I86O | Luth. G. S I28 64 192 Coffee-culture, carpentry, machine-work, and farming.
ſ The work of the Z. I. §: in sº Angº iº.iº.
tº as - -> e º : ~ 2. ' Ntonda, Upper Shire Station, Lisungwe, Chiole, and Dumbole. is
Ntonda, British Central Africa . . . . . Zambesi Industrial Mission . . . . . . . . . . 1892 Z. I. M. . . . . . i iſſistic has about co, acres of land, 235 acres cleared of timber, and
233,730 coffee-trees.
Old Umtali, Mashonaland. . . . . . . . . Industrial Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || M. E. M. S Gardening, blacksmithing, cabinetmaking, and carpentry. The farm is
* e stocked with about 140 head of cattle.
Onitsha, Nigeria. fe tº gº tº gº e º º is is ſº tº Industrial Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 C. M. S. . . . . . 9 9 Brickmaking, carpentry, and painting.
Pungo Andongo, Angola. . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S I2 I2 Entirely self-supporting.
Rotufunk, Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | U. B. C. Brickmaking, agriculture, and sewing.
Sinoe, Liberia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sinoe River Industrial School . . . . . M. E. M. S A farm of 201 acres is under cultivation.
Stanley Pool, Upper Congo. . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | E. B. M. S 42 42 | Brickmaking, building with wood and brick, and gardening.
tº , ge e & ſ Blacksmithing and carpentry. . It is a department of the Boys' Boarding
Taveta, British East Africa . . . . . . . Industrial Department . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . I OO IOO School, and its pupils have already shown their skill by taking an efficient
º * e e i part in the building of two churches.
Victoria, Kamerun . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pembroke Industrial Institute. . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. B. I . . . . . .
g e For the children of indigent parents. A department of Rev. Andrew
Wellington, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I898 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 4O 4O } Murray’s work.
White Plains, Liberia. . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Paul River Industrial Mission School M. E. M. S 25 I5 40 | A farm of 200 acres. Carpentry, tinsmithing, and blacksmithing.
BURMA.
º -* g Connected with Sgaw-Karen Institute. Carpentry, printing, and bookbind-
Bassein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sgaw-Karen Industrial Department. . . . . I86 I A. B. M. U. . . I28 70 198 ing. A steam sawmill is maintained by the Karen Christians of Bassein,
the income of which is devoted to the support of the Institute.
Thayetmyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. M. U. . 45 45 || Connected with the Boarding School. Carpentry and gardening are taught.
ſ Cº.; Bghai-Karen Boarding School. iniº bookbinding, j.
cº pentry, blacksmithing, tinsmithing, and weaving. he amount of indus-
Toungoo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || A. B. M. U. . 2O 7 27 trial work in the A. B. M. U. missions in Burma is quite extended, but is
| closely connected with the educational work.
CANADA.
Alert Bay, Vancouver Island . . . . . . Industrial School and Home . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . 26 26 || Carpentry and cabinetmaking.
* e Blacksmithing, carpentry, farming, painting, and domestic work. This
Battleford, N. W. T. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Industrial School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || C. M. S. . . . . . 64 44 IO8 ; institution is supported by the Government.
Brandon, Manitoba . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 1892 || C. M. M. S. , 45 4O 85 | A farm of 320 acres is cultivated, and different trades are taught.

108
IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES – Continued.

Date of Societ Under Instruction.
- - - º y * ... -
tion. Designation. Found- º Remarks — General and Descriptive.
Locati g ing. Supporting. Males. |Females. Total. r p
CANADA — Continued.
Brantford, Ontario . . . . . . . • * Mohawk Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . N. E. Co An industrial institution near Brantford, Ontario.
- * * * * * , º - - Connected with Coqualeetza Institute. Farming, horticulture, carpent
Chilliwack, British Columbia . . . . . . Industrial Department . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. M. S. . 52 50 | IO2 } laundering, irº. aſſº, ºne l pentry,
Morley, N. W. T. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || C. M. M. S. . I6 I4 30 | There is a farm of 1200 acres, and grazing-lands.
Mount Elgin, Ontario . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. M. S. . 54 46 IOO | A farm of 200 acres is cultivated.
Muncey, Ontario. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Muncey Indian Industrial Institute . . . C. M. M. S. . . IOO IOO | A farm of 200 acres is cultivated.
Port Simpson, British Columbia . . . Boys' Industrial Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. M. S. . 22 22 || Gardening and carpentry.
Red Deer, Alberta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Industrial Institute . . . . . . . . . . C. M. M. S. 37 3O 67
g tº tº & - Ca t w bi t ki 5 - º - • e
Regina, Assiniboia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || C. P. M. . . . . . 8I 54 I35 } . cabinetmaking, shoemaking, printing, farming, sewing, and
CEYLON. | A º is ºn in connection with this Home, where .#
ial Home . . . . . . . . . 8oo * ...". - e \-W e a tº s = I and weaving are taught. It is a home for poor and destitute children o
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wellawatte Industrial Home . 1890 W. M. S I59 59 all races, classes, and creeds.
Conducted by a local committee representing different denominations, and
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || Ind . . . . . . . . 9I 49 I4O superintended by Mr. Nathanielsz. Carpentry, ironwork, tailoring, shoe-
making, dressmaking, and lacemaking.
Dodanduwa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Patuwata Industrial Schools. . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . . 3I 4O 7I | Carpentry, joinery, printing, tailoring, and lacemaking.
Galle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1867 W. M. S IO4 || Tailoring, shoemaking, lacework, and embroidery.
Kandy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kandy Industrial School. . . . . . . . . . . . 1854 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 56 56 | Printing, binding, shoemaking, blacksmithing, and carpentry.
- º L kin d embroidery are taught. The l duced is noted for it
Kandy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * Industrial School for Girls . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. M. S } tº: jº. . ry are taug ace produced 1s noted for 1ts
- * sº A boarding school, where thorough instruction is given in dressmaking, knit-
Kandy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . 85 85 } ting, acemaking, and mat weaving.
Tillipally. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 A. B. C. F. M. 98 98 | Entirely self-supporting. Masonry and building with brick.
CHINA. Work begun by Rev. and Mrs. G. S. Hays, but now conducted by Mr. and
Chefoo, Shangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 25 4O 65 Mrs. McMullan. Fruit-preserving factory, brushmaking, knitting, and
9 torchon lace industry.
e - º - - Connected with the Boys' School. Cabinetmaking, lacquerware, carpentry,
Chinkiang, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S 2O 2O ; and photography. y g, lacq arpentry
Chungking, Szechuan. . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || M. E. M. S I5 I5 || Connected with the Boys' Institute. Tailoring and photography.
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 A. B. C. F. M. 9 9 || A department of the College. Printing and photography.
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. B. F. M. S 56 56 | Connected with the Girls' School. Embroidery, silkwinding, and dressmaking.
g e - - - -: Connected with Peking University. , Provides employment for the Christian
Peking, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || Ind . . . . . . . . . I4. I4. } students in carpentry, cabinetmaking, printing, and tinsmithing.
- º - + This school is designed for the sons of Christians, and in addition to a literary
Sinchang, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Academy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. B. F. M. S I 2 I2 } and biblical course, they are daily trained in various trades.
INDIA The school is named after Sir D. M. Petit, Bart., a Parsi philanthropist of
º Bombay, who * a generous sum towards, its establishment. There are
e e tS . . . . . . . . B. C. e 2O three courses of instruction: woodwork, including carpentry, turnery,
Ahmednagar, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . Petit School of Industrial Arts 1897 || A. B F. M. 13 I3O | joinery, and woodcarving; metalwork in copper, brass, and aluminum;
Ahmednagar, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | S. P. G. . . . . . 17 17 rug and carpet weaving.
Ajmere, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 U. P. C. S. M. 4O 40 | Printing, bookbinding, and lithography.
Amritsar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Widows’ Industrial Class . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || C. E. Z. M. S. 145 || 145 || Spinning and embroidery.
- e * - frº C try, ing, tailori inting, - k d black-
Arni, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hekhuis Memorial Industrial School. . . . 1886 | Ref. C. A. . . 93 93 } †. weaving, tailoring, printing, masonry, Ironwork, and blac
Bangalore, Mysore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Class. . . . . . . . . . . e - - - e < * - 1890 || C. E. Z. M. S. I5 I5 || Mohammedan women are taught gold-thread embroidery.
- - A. k for poor Eurasian boys, supported ind dently of mission funds.
Bowringpet, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School and Orphan Home 1893 || M. E. M. S. . . 28 28 } *. are º carpentry à .." ependently o
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oxford Mission Industrial School . . . . . 1892 || O. M. C. . . . . I2O I2O | Carpentry and blacksmithing.
An institution º: pattern of the Industrial Alliance of New York City.
- Work is provided in carpentry, cabinetmaking, shoemaking, and black-
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || M. E. M. S 500 500 Smithing. About 70,000 meals and 25,000 night's lodgings are given to

the poor during the year.
IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES – Continued.
Date of Societ Under Instruction. tº . º.
Location. Designation. Found-| Su sº Remarks — General and Descriptive.
Ing. pp 8" |Males. Females Total.
INDIA — Continued. -
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kaurapakur Boys' Industrial School . 1896 || L. M. S. . . . . . I2 I2 | Carpentry and joinery.
ſ Tile works, weaving, tailoring, carpentry, and a mercantile establishment.
Calicut, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Works . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1844 || Ba. M. S 450 450 i Industrial work is also conducted by the Ba. M. S. at a number of sub-
Station.S.
* A weaving and tailoring establishment. A savings bank is connected with
Cannanore, Malabar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Works . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1852 Ba. M. S 27 27 { i. weaving works, and 36 persons have been enabled to buy or build
OUISES-
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Home and Workshops . . . . . . . 1887 | S. P. G. . . . . . I O2 IO2 | Printing, carpentry, cabinetmaking, weaving, leatherwork, and shoemaking.
Tile works, weaving, and tailoring. The industrial and mercantile establish-
Codacal, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Works . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 | Ba. M. S. . . . . II 7 68 185 *:::::: the Basel Missionary Society afford an honest living to native
r1Stian S.
Cottayam, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Boys’ Industrial School. . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S Thorough training is given in carpentry and masonry.
Delhi, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Industrial Boarding School. . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. D. . . . . 2, 2, 3 sºns, and ºwing isºtº ºve-mºntº
Erukadtantjeri, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Industrial School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 L. E. L. M. 24. 24 Carpentry, turnery, and ironwork.
Guntur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School for Women. . . . . . . . . . . 1889 Luth. G. S 96 96 Embroidery. Gives employment to Mohammedan women.
Gurgaon, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Industrial School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. M. D . . . . . 40 4O | Carpentry, tailoring, and shoemaking.
º * f Carpentry, blacksmithing, brass casting, lockmaking, tinsheeting, carriage
Hoshangabad, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rasulia Industrial Works . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | F. F. M. A. . . 3O 3O } and catt building. 3. 3. 3. y
Indore, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. P. M. . . . . . 59 55 I I4 | Weaving, sewing, carpentry, blacksmithing, shoemaking, and gardening.
Kanigiri, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. B. M. U . . 6 6 Entirely self-supporting. All kinds of household furniture are made.
tº g e Rattan weaving, cabinetmaking, woodcarving, printing, carpentry, and
Karur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wesleyan Mission Industrial School . . 1877 || W. M. S. . . . . 92 92 blacksmithing. In connection &iſh this schoºl is an industrial Hostel, a
unique feature of which is its brass band, with 20 members.
Kolar, Mysore .| Industrial Department . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 || M. E. M. S 52 52 } Connected with the Boys' School. Carpentry, blacksmithing, masonry, and
3 **-*. y > v i < . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * * | *.*.*.*-* * * * * Levi -- ~ Hººvi vaza “** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * agriculture. There are about 4oo acres of farming-land.
Kolhapur, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 S. P. G. . . . . . Printing, bookbinding, and weaving.
Kurnool, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. M. U Carpentry.
& s º Connected with the Christian Boys’ Boarding School. Tailoring, shoe
Lodiana, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 P. B. F. M. N 92 92 } making, and carpentry. 9
Madras. Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School and Workshops. . . . . . . M. T. M. . . . . } One of the most interesting productions of these workshops is the beautiful
3 -ir-i tuvil cº-> * * * * * * * : * , Madras art embroidery.
e The object is to give the sons of poor but respectable Europeans and Eura-
Madras, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . sians a good religious training, a primary education, and a proficiency in
one of the trades as a means to an honest livelihood. The President is
º - the Lord Bishop of Madras.
Manamadura, Madras . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 9 9 | Carpentry is thoroughly taught.
Mangalore, South Canara. . . . . . . . . Industrial Workshops . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1846 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 500 5OO Weaving, mechanical carpentry, tile works, printing, and bookbinding.
Nagercoil, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Work for Women . . . . . . . . . . . 1823 L. M. S. . . . . . 350 | 350 in. specially for Christian women, who are given employment in lace-
lmaking.
* º Connected with Hardwicke School. Carpentry, tailoring, shoemaking, farm-
Narsinghpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S 2OO 2OO } ing, gardening, and the care of poultry. 9
Nazareth, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Art Industrial Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 S. P. G. . . . . . I8O } Carpentry, blacksmithing, tailoring, woodcarving, weaving, lacemaking,
embroidery, typewriting, and stenography.
Neyoor, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Work for Women . . . . . . . . . . . 1855 L. M. S. . . . . . IO3 IO3 || Work in embroidery is given to women to be done in their homes.
º * This class is co ted with the Sarah Tucker Institution, and is more than
Palamcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || C. E. Z. M. S 4O 4O } º orti .*.dery. 2." , an Or
Palghat, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Works . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || Ba. M. S 243 243 | Tile works.
Pauri, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Farm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || M. E. M. S A department of the Boarding and Orphanage School.
Ramnad, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . I2 I2 | Printing and bookbinding.
Salem, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || L. M. S. . . . . 7 7 | Carpentry.
Samulcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | B. C. O. Q. . . 6 6 | Connected with Samulcotta Seminary. Carpentry is the industrial specialty.
º e A department of the Boys' School, in which t d work in i
Sangli, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || P. B. F. M. N. 70 7o } * of the Boys' School, in whicn carpentry and work in Iron are

I IO
IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES – Continued.
e e º P. º: Society Under Instruction. tº . º
Location. Designation. . | Supporting. Tiales. Females. Total Remarks — General and Descriptive.
INDIA — Continued.
Sirur, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Deccan Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || A. B. C. F. M. 40 40 |} º cabinetmaking, turnery, and fitting. New buildings were opened
ondee. Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I86 F. C. S. . . . . . . I 2O ~) A department of the Toondee Training School. Ironwork, carpentry, ma-
Toondee, g So * 9 5 35 : sonry, printing, bookbinding, agriculture, farm work, and the silk industry.
Tricalore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D. M. S. . . . . . 8 30 38
Udaipur, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bhil Home for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1886 U. P. C. S. M. 17 I 7 || Farming.
JAPAN.
Aomori . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School for Women. . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. E. M. S 42 42 | Twenty-three of the pupils support themselves by work done in the school.
Himeji . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. M. U I2 23 35 -
Kanazawa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Daijime Industrial School. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. M. S I6 I6 Embroidery and the match industry.
Kanazawa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kawakami Industrial School . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. M. S 30 3O
* . g The object of the school is to train Japanese girls in practical domestic
Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. S. . . . . ; economy, sewing, nursing, and other useful arts of wholesome living.
* º Connected with Girls’ Boarding and High School. Embroidery, drawn-
Nagasaki * * * * g e º 'º e º ºs e e º dº º e º 'º & # * Industrial Department * * g e º 'º tº $ tº º I881 M. E. M S { ...; sewing, flowermaking, woodcarving, tailoring, cooking, and lace-
making.
Okayama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hanabatake Common School . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. C. F. M. I6 5 2I : A: for poor children where straw-weaving and sewing are taught half
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 25 25 | Conducted by the Episcopal Church of Japan.
ſº e Connected with the Tohoku Gakuin. Laundering and gardening are
Sendai. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 | Ref. C. U. S 70 70 : taught. It is largely self-supporting.
Sendai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 Ind . . . . . . . . . I9 I9 This work is conducted by Mr. Oshikawa.
& e Connected with a Girls’ Day School. Sewing, knitting, crocheting, drawn-
Sendai. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S 56 56 ; work, and shoemaking. 3.
º * e Department of Girls’ Boarding School. Embroidery, dressmaking, wood-
Tokyo (Aoyama). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Harrison Memorial Industrial School ...| 1890 || M. E. M. S 65 65 } carving, painting, clay-modelling. 3.
Tokyo (Aoyama) • * g º e º e s s a e º e s p * Industrial Department tº $ tº tº a e g g g g g º g g g g 1892 M. E. M. S 43 43 Department of Methodist College. Woodcarving, gardening, and printing.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || P. E. M. S 30 30 | Weaving.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Manual School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 G. E. P. M. S The manufacture of lace.
KOREA
tº Q Large gifts for the establishment of this work were made by General Yun
Songdo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Manual Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || M. E. S. . . . . . ; Korean Minister of Education, and by his son. 3.
MADAGASCAR.
Fort Dauphin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School and Asylum. . . . . . . . . 1897 | U. N. L. C. A. 25 25 ſ
Ranovelona . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nor. M. S...] 30 3O
MEXICO.
Aguascalientas. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 | Cum. P. M. S. 40 4O | Department of Girls' School. Sewing, drawn-work, and housekeeping.
Aguascalientas. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 Cum. P. M. S. 27 27 | Carpentry. Connected with Boys' School.
Mexico City. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. B. H. M. S. Sewing and dressmaking.
OCEANIA.
Hilo, Hawaii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 | H. E. A. . . . . . 50 50 | Printing and carpentry. Connected with Boys' School.
Kauai, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | H. E. A. . . . . . 30 3O
Leulumoega, Upolu, Samoa . . . . . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . 83 83 Connected with Boys' School.
The i. P. in the "...is º built the hº Jubilee
ſº © tº Hall recently dedicated at Malua. (See illustration, “Christian Missions
Malua, Upolu, Samoa . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Training. . . . . º e s = * * * * * * 1844 | L. M. S. . . . . . | and Social Progress,” Vol. II., p. 64.) There are technical classes in
printing, carpentry, and turnery.
IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES – Continued.

Date of Societ Under Instruction. tº º
Location. Designation. Found- Siºg Remarks — General and Descriptive.
1ng. * | Males. |Females Total. .
PALESTINE. * *
S Carpentry, printing, bookbinding, tailoring, and bootmaking. Since the
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . House of Industry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1848 || L. S. J . . . . . . I? I3 commencement 462 men have been admitted; of this number 203 have
*_M been baptized before entering or during their residence.
Jerusalem. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Workroom for Jewesses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 | L. S. J . . . . . . I6 I6
PERSIA. -
Urumiah. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | P. B. F. M. N Carpentry and blacksmithing.
SIAM AND LAOS.
Petchaburee, Siam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Howard Industrial Boarding School . . . . 1865 | P. B. F. M. N 2O || 20 } ººith this school there is a training department for teachers and
Lakawn, Laos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. N Rice-growing, brickmaking, weaving, and sewing.
SOUTH AMERICA.
Araucania, Chile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Quepe Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 S. A. M. S 34 2 36 Shoemaking, carpentry, blacksmithing, printing, and basketmaking.
São Paulo, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . Manual Training School . . . . . . . 1889 || Ind . . . . . . . . . A department of the Protestant College.
SYRIA.
Brummana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || F. F. M. A 3 3 Furniture and cabinetmaking.
o I ti ith the Boys’ Boarding Acad . Tailoring, try,
Sidon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 P. B. F. M. N. 6o 6O | "ºld"...ii. S º... of i. . º:
chased, and an agricultural department has been established a short dis-
TURREY. t tance from Sidon, where orphan boys are trained in farming.
Marsovan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. 70 70 } cº àº;ºse It includes a furniture shop, bookbindery,
Samokov, Bulgaria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Department. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187: A. B. C. F. M. 20 2O | Department of the College. Printing and carpentry.

II2
V. MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND SCHOOLS FOR NURSES.
Location. Designation. F. Society Number of Pupils. Remarks — General and Descriptive.
ing. Supporting. Males. |Females Total.
AFRICA.
Freetown, Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . . . Training Class for Nurses . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 Ch. of E. . . . . Connected with the Princess Christian Cottage Hospital.
Lovedale, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nurses’ Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || F. C. S. . . . . . Conducted by the medical staff of Victoria Hospital and Dispensary.
ALASKA.
Sitka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nurses’ Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. H. M. 3 3
CEYLON.
Batticaloa, Jaffna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | W. M. S. . . . . 2O 2O | More than Ioo young women have been trained.
Inuvil, Jaffna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nurses’ Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. B. C. F. M. Trains native women, especially widows, to become nurses and Bible-readers.
CHINA. & e º ve * e
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . isºs | Retc.A...] a , is ; ºnly the media ºf a Hº Hºria and * *
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical School . . . . . . . . . . . e e s e º sº e s e : 1862 | P. B. F. M. N. 23 6 29 } Tº,i. ..º.º. Canton Hospital, the first medical mission-
Changpoo, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 E. P. C. M I I II
Chaochowfu, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . Medical Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || E. P. C. M 5 5
Chefoo, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 || C. I. M. . . . . . 3 3
Chiangchu, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 || L. M. S. . . . . . 6 6
Chichou, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || L. M. S. . . . . 3 3
Chinanfu, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | P. B. F. M. N 5 5 | Connected with the McIlvaine Hospital.
Chingchowfu, Shantung. . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 E. B. M. S I2 I2
Chungking, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S 5 I 6
Fatshan, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital Medical School . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 || W. M. S. . . . . IO Io | A thorough training is given in medicine and surgery.
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ponasang Hospital Medical School . . . . . 1872 A. B. C. F. M. 7 7
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical School for Women . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || A. B. C. F. M. 6 6 ©
Fuhning, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 || C. M. S. . . . . . 8 8 g g *
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Training College. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 C. M. S. . . . . . 8 8 } sº ºi. *...*.*. º are thoroughly
Hinghua, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. M. S. . . . . 8 8
Hong Kong, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . Medical College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | L. M. S 2I 2 I
Hong Kong, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . Nurses’ Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | L. M. S. . . . . 3 3
Kashing, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 P. B. F. M. S 3 3
Kien Ning, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . 6 6 | Connected with the Hospital at Seven Stars Bridge.
Kinhwa, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. M. U 6 6
Moukden, Manchuria. . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 U. P. C. S. M. 6 6
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || M. E. M. S I8 I8 || Department of Nanking University.
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Class for Nurses . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. C. F. M. 6 6
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S 8 8 || Department of Peking University.
Shanghai, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical and Nurses’ Training School..., | 1881 | P. E. M. S 5 5 || In connection with St. John's College.
Shaowu, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 3 3
Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } "ºfºd Nurses’ ! * * * * * * * * * * I882 | M. E. S. . . . . . I8 2 2O
Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. B. F. M. S 2
Wei Hien, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . 9 @ e s e s a e e s a s e s e e s a 1894 | P. B. F. M. N 4
v. MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND SCHOOLS FOR NURSEs–Continued.
. . . . |Dategſ society Number of Pupils. ‘. tº , tº
Location. Y . . . Designation. f | Found-f s: f - rup * Remarks — General and Descriptive.
- ...ing. 3upporting. |Males. Females Total. • ‘
- INDIA.l - & * * - . . . . . .
s e & © * tº e Dr. Colin S. Valentine is the founder and Principal of this valuable school.
Agra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Missionary Training Institute. . . 1881 | E. M. M. S 22 22 It is undenominational, and receives students from nearly all the missionary
, " . - - . societies in North India.
. . . . . . . The training of maternity nurses is a specialty. A recent annual report of
* tº º - : St. Catherine's Hospital, in charge of Miss S. S. Hewlett and Miss F
Amritsar, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Class for Nurses . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || C. E. Z. M. S 25 25 Sharp, shows attendance by the medical staff upon i376 maternity cases
- º during the year. Of this number 12 only proved fatal to the mother, and
Ban galore, Mysore Nurses’ Class * I 89 5 || C. E. Z M S 8 8- | these mostly through subsequent fever and illness. -
> -º-y --- ~ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~ *-** . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº & =4; ſº
Bareilly, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . ... Medical Training Class. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 || M. E. M. S II II - -
Benares, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nurses’ Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 Z. B. M. M. II II | A department of the Victoria Hospital.
Hurda, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Training Class ... . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | F. C. M. S 3 3
Kalimpong, Bhutan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * 1893 || C. S. M. . . . . . 7 7 - •
- - North India School of Medici An undenominational school ready, to coöperate with all missionary socie-
Lodiana. Punjab - } orth India School of Medicine | 1894 | Ind - 4O 40 ties in the extension of its facilities for the medical education of women.
3 * * **_j - ". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . for Christian Women ( ' ' ' ' ' | **** | **** - ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' - §: º: of º º, receive part of their practical instruction at the
- - - - Sharlotte Hospital and Dis ies.
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nurses’ School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 Z. B. M. M. 8 8 ſ arlotte r1ospi ISpensaries
• - - , ºrz- This is a class of Christian young men in training, both religiously and medi-
Miraj, Kolhapur . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N 5 5 cally, under Drs. Wanless and Wilson, for special service º medical
Nagpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Assistants’ Training Class. . . . . 1888 F. C. S. . . . . . 7 I 8 evangelists. -
Nagpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nurses’ Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | F. C. S 7 Connected with Mure Memorial Hospital.
Neyoor, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Students’ Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 L. M. S. . . . . . I3 I3
Neyoor, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nurses’ Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | L. M. S. . . . . . 8 8
Peshawar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Class for Maternity Nurses . . . . 1896 || C. E. Z. M. S IO IO
Poona, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Training Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. S. M. . . . . . 5 5 | Conducted by the medical staff of the Women's Association at Poona.
- JAPAN.
Akita. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº & ſº t e º ºs e s e Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | F. C. M. S 2
Kobe • * * * * g = e º e s tº e e s a sº tº e º e º is s = p a Training School for Nurses * * g g º e < * * * * 1891 S P. G. . . . . . 7 T. sº WaS º: for º: yº, by the A. B. C. F. *:
- fe * . . - ut has now passed wholly into the hands o the Japanese. Seventy-five .
Kyoto 4 s a g º e º e º ºs º º te e º 'º e º t e is Doshisha Nurses’ Training School * * * * * * 1887 Ind tº a m º º º q a s IO IO nurses have been sent Out, only one of whom was graduated without
U becoming a Christian. -
Nagano . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Home for Nurses. . . . . . . . . . . . . I895 | Ch. of E. . . . . 6 6 | Supported by the Canadian Church.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nurses’ Training School. . . . . . . . . . 1886 || Ind . . . . . . . . . Carried on in connection with Akasaka Hospital, under Dr. W. N. Whitney.
ECOREA - -
Seoul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 P. B. F. M. N 7 7 | . In connection with the Royal Korean Hospital.
MALAYSIA.
Modjo-Warno, Java . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nurses’ Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Neth, M. S. . . 5 5
- PERSIA. - ! {
Hamadan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | P. B. F. M.N. 5 5
Teheran ..... • ‘. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M.N. t 3 3
Urumiah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876. P. B. F. M. N. 9 9 || Department of Urumiah College.
- , - . . . . . . . • * - - | . . . . . . . . . Total number (1899) of those who have been graduated in medicine is 174;
SYRIA. * & - in pharmacy, 68. The students have had for many years the advantages
Beirut - - . . . Medical Department of Syrian 1867 || Ind. , - . of the Johanniter Hospital for general practical instruction, and it was
II Ult . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * e = Protestant College 7 || Indº . . . . . . . . . II.3 I I3 voted, in 1899, to establish a Gynecological Hospital in connection with the
College. The course of instruction is thorough, and the graduates occupy
TURREY. #."; positions of responsibility in Syria, Palestine, Egypt, Arabia, and
tº º e the Soudan.
Smyrna. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Institute for Nurses. . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || C. S. M. . . . . . In connection with the Beaconsfield Memorial Hospital.
* In addition to the missionary agencies giving medical instruction in India, there are government institutions imparting a thorough training, and also the Lady Dufferin Association, which in 1898 reported 240
female students under its charge in the different medical schools and colleges of the country.
II4
Sister JEssie GRANT Dr. Dodson
DR. Edith Brown Dr. Fullerton Dr. UMPHERSton
Dr. Thornett
STUDENTS AND MEDICAL STAFF OF NORTH INDIA SCHOOL OF MEDICINE FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN, LODIANA, INDIA
(Independent and undenominational. Founded in 1894)
Every student is a Christian and expects to engage in medical missionary work after graduation. Two hospitals—the Charlotte and the Memorial—and four dispensaries are in connection with the School.

VI. KINDERGARTENS.
Location Designation. P. Society Number of Pupils. Remarks — General and Descriptive.
e - ing. Supporting. Males. |Females Total.
AFRICA.
Bailundu, Angola . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 8O
Blythswood, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . .
Genadendal, Cape Colony. . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S. . . . .
Kamundongo, Angola . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 33 39 72
Lovedale, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || F. C. S. . . . . .
Paarl, Cape Colony. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I890 | Ind . . . . . . . . . The Huguenot College at Wellington and also its branch seminaries at Paarl
Wellington, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 Ind. . . . . . . . . | and Bethlehem have kindergarten departments.
Bl] RMA
Moulmein. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Raymond Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. M. U. . 48
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * g e º e º ſº s e Kemmendine Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || A. B. M. U. . 7 33 4O
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Baptist College Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . 1893 A. B. M. U. . 3I
Rangoon. ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Union Hall Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. M. U. . 4O
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . ... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * M. E. M. S. . . Connected with Methodist Girls’ School.
Toungoo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || A. B. M. U. . Department of the Bghai-Karen School.
CANADA.
Chilliwack, British Columbia . . . . . Coqualeetza Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. M. S Department of Coqualeetza Institute.
CHINA.
Chiangchu, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 L. M. S. . . . . . 17 17
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | A. B. C. F. M. 4O
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . • * * * * * is e º 'º e º is a ſº 1895 || M. E. M. S 66 66 || Department of Methodist Girls' Boarding School.
Hinghua, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • & M. E. M. S I 2
Pagoda Anchorage, Fuhkien. . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. C. F. M. I5
Peking, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || M. E. M. S 22 22 || 44
INDIA.
Balasore, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | F. B. F. M. S. I8 28 46 Conducted by Woman's Society of the Free Baptist Church.
Bareilly, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . 40 40 | Department of Orphanage.
Baroda, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . gº tº º e º e 1898 || M. E. M. S. . Department of Girls’ Boarding School.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girgaum Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 | Z. B. M. M. . 2O | Department of High School.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S. . Department of Girls’ Boarding School.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S. . 6o Department of Girls' High School.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | F. C. S. . . . 2 I8 2O | Department of Girls' School.
Calicut, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Infant School Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S. . . . .
Cannanore, Malabar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Infant School Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S. . . . .
Chittoor, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A. . . .
Codacal, Malabar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Infant School Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S. . . . .
Kedgaum, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || R. A. . . . . . . . 60
Kolar, Mysore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || M. E. M. S 48 Department of Girls' Boarding School.
Landaur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woodstock Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N.
VI. KINDERGARTENS –Continued.
Location. Designation. º Society Number of Pupils. Remarks — General and Descriptive.
ing. Supporting. Males. Females Total.
INDIA— Continued.
Lohardugga, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . . I I I3 24.
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S 35 35
Mangalore, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Infant School Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S. .
Muhammadnagar, Bengal . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 | F. B. F. M. S
Naini Tal, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S 4O
Nellore, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 A. B. M. U 5 I 50 IOI
Palamcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || C. M. S. . . . . . 50 5O Department of Sarah Tucker College.
Paraperi, Malabar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Infant School Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S
Pattalkhudua, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . .
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88I Z. B. M. M. 36 || Department of Victoria High School.
Poona, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S 24
Poona, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || R. A. . . . . . 5O | Connected with Pundita Ramabai's Home for Widows.
Pudiarakal, Malabar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Infant School Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S
Ranchi, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . . 44 71 II5
Tellicherry, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . Nettur Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S
Udipi, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Infant School Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || Ba. M. S 46
JAPAN
Akashi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || Ind . . . . . . . . 35 | Under Congregational auspices.
Hakodate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dickerson Memorial Kindergarten. . . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S. . 4O 4O | A department of the Caroline Wright Memorial School.
Hirosaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S. . 2O
Hiroshima . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | M. E. S. 76 || Department of Girls' School.
Hiroshima. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Free Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. S. . . . . 25 | Department of Girls' School.
Kanagawa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . 33
Kanazawa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten and School . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 P. B. F. M. N. 25 25 50 | Mothers' meetings are held in connection with this work.
Kobe. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zenrin Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. M. U. . 3O 40 70
Robe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Glory Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || A. B. C. F. M. 42 22 64 || Special attention is given to the normal training of kindergarten teachers.
Kyoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Airinsha Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || A. B. C. F. M. 41 4I
Kyoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Demachi Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 27 27
Kyoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nishijin Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. N. 4O
Kyoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marguerite Ayres Memorial Kindergarten 1895 | P. B. F. M. N. 6O } *:::::::::::: regularly held, and bi-monthly lectures are given to the
Maebashi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pure Heart Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. C. F. M. 13 I3 26
Nagasaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 M. E. M. S. . IO IO | Department of Girls’ Boarding and High School.
Okayama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Department of Mr. Ishii's Orphanage.
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tani Machi Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. N 2O
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sakai Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | P. B. F. M. N 3O
Otaru'… Kindergarten for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || P. B. F. M. N 60 6O
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Aoyama Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S I5 I5 30 || Department of Girls' Boarding School.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tsukiji Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. M. U 33
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zaimokucho Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 A. B. M. U 26 | Under the auspices of the Zaimokucho Church.
VI. KINDERGARTENS – Continued.
Date of ~ * umber of Pupils.
Location. Designation. Fº S iº. *: Females † Remarks — General and Descriptive.
JAPAN — Continued.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yotsuga Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 A. B. M. U. . 3O
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Shinagawa Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 | P. B. F. M. N. 4O
Yamaguchi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Morning Star Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | P. B. F. M. N. 40 || Mothers’ meetings are held in connection with this institution.
MALAYSIA.
Modjo-Warno, Java. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * : * > I886 || Neth, M. S. . .
Singapore, Malacca. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S. . 60 | Connected with Methodist Girls' Orphanage.
MEXICO.
Chihuahua. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. I9
Guanajuato. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. E. M. S. . I5 I5 Department of Girls' Boarding School.
Mexico City. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * I888 M. E. M. S. . . 84 || Department of Girls' Boarding School.
Mexico City. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || A. B. H. M. S. 28
Puebla . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. E. M. S. . 2O 2O Department of Girls' Boarding School.
OCEANIA.
Hilo, Hawaii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chinese Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | H. E. A. . . . . . * Iſ This work was inaugurated in 1892 and carried on by the woman's Board of
Honolulu, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eight Kindergartens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 500 { Missions of Honolulu, until in 1894 it became an independent and self-
tº e supporting organization, known as the Free Kindergarten Association.
Honolulu, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chinese Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | H. E. A 25
Kohala, Hawaii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chinese Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | H. E. A. . . . . . 37
PALESTINE.
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . K. D. . . . . . . . Connected with Talitha Kumi Orphanage.
PERSIA.
Hamadan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N. 23 23
Tabriz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N. I8 I8 Department of Boys' School.
Teheran . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N. 20 2O | Department of Boys’ School.
Urumiah. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 P. B. F. M. N. 58 58
SOUTH AMERICA.
Bahia, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N. 50
Bogota, Colombia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N 23 Department of Girls' School.
Callao, Peru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S
Concepcion, Chile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S
Montevideo, Uruguay. . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S
Petropolis, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. S. . . . . . 50
Piracicaba, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. S. . . . . .
Rosario, Argentina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IM. E. M. S
Santiago, Chile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I880 | M. E. M. S 42 Department of College.
Santiago, Chile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N Department of Instituto Internacional.
TURIKEY.
Adabazar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. C. F. M. 54 54 Department of Girls' High School.
Adana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 A. B. C. F. M. 50
117
VI. KINDERGARTENS — Continued.
Society
Supporting.
Number of Pupils.
Males.
Females Total.
L º g - Date of |
OCation. Designation. Found-
*ra ing.
TURKEY — Continued.
Bardezag . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cesarea. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890
Constantinople, Scutari . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894
Constantinople, Stamboul . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Erzerum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885
Erzingan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I894
Harpoot . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Marash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889
Mardin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . 1887
Marsovan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -
Ordoo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899
Samokov, Bulgaria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898
Sivas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894
Smyrna. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Armenian Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885
Smyrna. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Greek Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Talas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Trebizond. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Urfa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kindergarten . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894
Van . . . . , , , , , , * * * * * * * * * * * * * Kindergarten * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1895
I9I
I3
22O
I
22
2
17
8O
36
50
5O
4. II
17
8I
3O
36
85
22
2O
OO
3O
Remarks — General and Descriptive.

Connected with Euphrates College.
This, the first kindergarten in Turkey, was opened by Miss Bartlett.
Temporarily discontinued.
Temporarily discontinued.
VII. ELEMENTARY OR VILLAGE DAY SCHOOLS.

Number of Number of Pupils.
Schools. Males. | Females. Total.
Totals. . . . I8,742 616,722 287,720 904,442
(It has not been possible to give a detailed statement of village schools, with their geographical distribution. They are therefore entered collectively, as representing the total educational work of all societies, in so far as it is not
included already in the institutions specifically mentioned in the previous classified lists.)
I 18.
ADDENDA TO THE EDUCATIONAL DATA.

Date of Number of Pupils.
e e • Society
Found- *
Location. Designation. ing. Supporting. Males. |Females. Total.
Remarks — General and Descriptive.
UNIVERSITIES AND
COLLEGES.
Amoy, Fuhkien, China . . . . . . . . . . . Anglo-Chinese College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || Ind . . . . . . . . . Conducted by the E. P. C. M.
THEOLOGICAL AND
TRAINING SCHOOLS.
Adyar, Madras, India . . . . . . . . . . . . jº º Eurasian : tº s 2 & e º & º 'º & 1900 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 7 7 ; Cº...Mr. and Mrs. Longhurst Ward. Eurasian girls trained for
Allahabad, N.W. P., India . . . . . . . Muir Memorial Training Institution . . . . 190o Z. B. M. M. . .
Guindy, Madras, India . . . . . . . . . . . Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . .
Matsomuto, Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training Home for Bible Women . . . . . . 1897 | Ch. of E. . . . . 6 6 } º: ºmestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Church of
Mercedes, South America. . . . . . . . South American School of Theology . . . . 1889 || M. E. M. S. . I5 I5
* Training School for Native
- Mvenyane, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . . . . } Teachers and Evangelists : * * * * * * * * * * 1898 || M. M. S. . . . .
* Nanking, Kiangsu, China. . . . . . . . . Woman’s Bible Training School . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. .
Nungubo, Mashonaland, Africa. . . . . Native Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 || W. M. S. . . . .
Peking, Chihli, China . . . . . . . . . . . . yº tº and catechisis ! ... 1898 || Ch. of E.....
St. Hilda’s Training Home Conducted by St. Hilda’s Missi
Tokyo, Japan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } for Mission Women ( ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' 1891 Ch. of E . . IO IO onducted by St. Hilda’s Mission.
Umtata, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Bede’s Theological College. . . . . . . . . . 1898 || S. E. M. S. . .
Wathen, Congo Free State . . . . . jºr Evangelists { e & w t t e s e E. B. M. S. . . . IOO IOO | Assembles for three months each year.
BOARDING AND HIGH
SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES.
Alberdi, Argentina . . . . . . . . . . ... Alº º Boarding : . . . 1897 S. A. M. S. . . 2O
Antananarivo, Madagascar . . . . . . . . High School for Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || L. M. S. . . . . 594 594 | There is an Industrial Department in connection with this school.
Bettel-Bonaku, Kamerun . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 3O 3O
Biri Siri, Bengal, India . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. M. . . . . . I5 I5
Biri Siri, Bengal, India . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. M. . . . . . I5 I5
Buea, Kamerun. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 24 24
Cholchol, Chile, South America. . . . . Boys’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 S. A. M. S. . . 8 8
Jammalamadagu, Madras, India . . . Boarding School and Orphanage. . . . . . . 1899 || L. M. S. . . . .
Konia (Iconium), Asia Minor . . . . . Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || Ind . . . . . . . . . IOO || Conducted by the Asia Minor Apostolic Institute.
Lobethal, Kamerun . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Institution. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 Ba. M. S. . . . . 70 7o
Mahazoarivo, Madagascar. . . . . . . . . Normal and Boarding School. . . . . . . . . 1898 || S. M. E . . . . . 30 || Important industrial work is conducted.
Mangamba, Kamerun . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || Ba. M. S. IO I O
Mergaredja, Java . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boarding School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Men. M. S. . . 95 54 I49
Mymensingh, Bengal, India . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. . . . . . 35 35
Narowal, Punjab, India. . . . . . . . . . . Christian Boys’ Boarding School. . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . Low-caste boys are here educated as teachers, catechists, etc.
Negombo, Ceylon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hartley Boarding School for Girls . . . . . . 1899 || W. M. S. . . . . I 2 I2
Quetta, Baluchistan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Boarding School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. E. Z. M. S.
Shawbury, Cape Colony , , , , , , , , , , Girls’ Boarding and Day School . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . 261 | 26 I
ADDENDA TO THE EDUCATIONAL DATA—Continued.

Location. Designation. P. Society Number of Pupils. R :ks — General and Descriptive
gn ing. Supporting. Males. |Females Total. €Iſla TKS Ile Iſal 3. Iptive.
INDUSTRIAL TRAINING
INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES
Clarkabad, Punjab, India . . . . . . . . . Christian Industrial Settlement . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . .
Fernando Po, West Africa . . . . . . . . Industrial Farm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. M. M. S
Freetown, West Africa . . . . . . . . . . . Technical School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U. B. C. . . .
Gopalgunge, Bengal, India. . . . . . . . Industrial School for Christian Children. 1899 || B. E. M. . . . . .
Ikwezi Lamaci, Natal, Africa. . . . . . Six Schools with Industrial Departments. I. L. M. . . . . .
Manmar(or Manmad), Bombay,India Widows’ Industrial Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 Z. B. M. M.
Maritzburg, South Africa . . . . . . . . . St. Margaret’s Industrial Home . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . .
Masulipatam, Madras, India. . . . . . . Industrial School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || C. E. Z. M. S
Mengo, Uganda. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || C. M. S. . . . . . 6 6
Metlakahtla, Br. Columbia, Canada. Boys’ Industrial School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S
Tardeo, Bombay, India . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Home for Women. . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | Ind . . . . . . . . . I8 I8 Conducted by Miss Helen Richardson.
MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND
SCHOOLS FOR NU RSES.
Antananarivo, Madagascar. . . . . . . . Medical School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nor. M. S. . . . * -
Canton, China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Medical School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 | P. B. F. M. N. II II } º #. ...” ..º.º.º.º.º.
Guanajuato, Mexico. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nurses’ Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || M. E. M. S. direction of Dr. Mary H. Fulton.
Tungchow, Shantung, China . . . . . . Medical Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || P. B. F. M. N. 8 8

I2O
III
LITERARY
STATISTICS OF BIBLE TRANSLATIONS AND GENERAL LITERATURE
I. Bible Translations III. Mission Publishing Houses and Printing Presses
II. Bible and Tract Societies IV. Periodical Literature (Magazines and Papers)
The Bible translations noted in the following list have been almost entirely the work of missionaries of the modern era. In a few instances where the
service has fallen to other than missionary hands, the motive and practical intent leading to the preparation of the version have been distinctively evangelistic,
the translators in most cases having been employed to execute the version by Bible Societies or other Christian organizations. Several translations by mission-
aries, even though now obsolete, have been entered as monuments of missionary service and of historic interest. Scholastic, Church, or State translations have
been entered in a special list under the caption of the Standard Versions of Christendom. In the summaries placed at the end of the Tables just before the
Directory, tabulated results are given in detail.
I2I
HIS enterprise is the hope of the world, the preparation for the brotherhood of Christian nations. Each people has its own peculiar
gift, which will, as we believe, be brought in due time to Christ through the Church. We can see from the experience of the past
that the Gospel is able, is alone able, to deal effectively with the manifold endowments of different races and make them tributary to the
fulness of a Divine life. Already much has been done in East and West, but still more remains to do. There are great nations — China
and India — inheritors of ancient and fruitful civilisations, endowed with intellectual and moral powers widely different from our own,
which have yet, as we must believe, some characteristic offering to render for the fuller interpretation of the Faith. Differences of char-
acter, of circumstances, of history: differences of social habits and political order: differences of traditional modes of thought and per-
sonal independence: all the differences which St. Paul gathers up under representative types as differences of Jew and Greek, barbarian,
Scythian, bond and free, male and female, will, in the end, find in the Incarnation that which combines them harmoniously in the unity
of one life, as each according to its capacity embodies part of that Divine likeness which man was created to gain.
Then the splendid imagery of the Apocalypse will find fulfilment. “The nations shall walk amidst the light” of the Holy City,
which is one vast sanctuary, and it will be given to them to see how “the kings of the earth do bring their glory into it.” Little by little,
as in old times, the undiscovered teachings of “the unsearchable riches of Christ” will be made known till at last the redeemed from every
kindred in the world shall declare, each in their own tongue, the wonderful works of God: no simple unison, but a harmony of thought
and feeling and expression, as full and rich as the various faculties of man.
In the prospect of this vast unfolding, uncovering, of the truth, deep beyond deep, in different races and peoples, which we are
called to further, we can dimly perceive what the Apostle means when he says that it is through the Church the manifold wisdom of God
shall be made known to principalities and powers. Such far-reaching thoughts, brethren, which extend on all sides the limits of the
spiritual world in which we live, and of the spiritual forces by which we are sustained, directly affect our own growth in Christ. It is,
then, well for us, cast down and perplexed as we often are by daily cares and petty controversies, to lift up our eyes to the sublime vision
which the Mission-field offers of the manifold wisdom of God; well for us, under that inspiring influence, to feel the real scope and
grandeur of our calling; to feel the issues which hang upon our faithfulness; to feel the illimitable range of the spiritual life.
The Christian life, I repeat, is essentially a missionary life, and Foreign Missions express the natural activity of the Christian life in
regard to those who are without the Church—the effort now in one direction and now in another to win new victories of faith, future
in our attainments but certain in the Divine will : the proclamation, wherever a hearing can be gained, of a message addressed to all
mankind: the participation in a task which will find its issue only in the consummation of all things: the testimony borne still through
failure and disappointment to truths which concern every man made in the image of God. If, then, our Christian profession is more
than a name we cannot rest till we have all claimed for ourselves some share in the widest labours of our Church : till we know that accord-
ing to the measure of our means we are helping—helping with thoughtful and resolute purpose—to convey the blessing which we have
found to all who have not received it, though it was prepared by God for them also.
RT. REv. BROOKE Foss WESTCOTT, D.D.,
Late Bishop of Durham.
I22
III. LITERARY__STATISTICS OF BIBLE TRANSLATIONS AND GENERAL LITERATURE.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS.
The author desires to acknowledge with special gratitude the kind assistance rendered to him in the preparation of this list of Bible translations by the secretaries of the American, British, and Scotch Bible Societies. He is also
much indebted to Canon Walter J. Edmonds, B.D., of Exeter, Dr. R. N. Cust, and G. A. King, M.A., of London, and the late lamented J. Gordon Watt, M.A., whose valuable monograph entitled “Four Hundred Tongues,”
although not prepared primarily to collate the translations emanating exclusively from missionary sources, is a distinct contribution in that direction. “The Bible of Every Land” (Bagster & Sons, London), and the articles on the
different versions in the “Encyclopedia of Missions,” most of which were prepared by Dr. Bernhard Pick, have been valuable sources of information. Mr. Watt's list includes some ancient versions, as the Samaritan and Greek, and also
standard versions of Christendom, while he omits a number of translations made by missionaries during the nineteenth century, and used for a considerable time, but afterwards falling into disuse, either because of the preparation of
entirely revised and superior new versions, or the practical extinction of the language or dialect in which they appeared. The aim of this compilation being especially to show the part taken by missionary societies and translators
in the preparation of versions of the Word of God in the languages of the world, it has seemed proper to exclude ancient versions and the standard versions of Christendom, prepared for the most part by scholars and biblical
students, although undoubtedly originally made under the impulse of the missionary spirit, and, on the other hand, to include those which were made by medieval missionaries, or those laboring early in the modern era, even though
in some instances they are now obsolete. An illustration of this is found in the so-called Serampore versions made early in the nineteenth century by Carey and his associates. Many of these are now out of print, having been
serviceable for only a generation or two, when new or wholly revised translations took their place. These obsolete Indian versions were the fruit of much earnest and consecrated toil, and were useful in their day, and were also a
help in subsequent labors to attain a more perfect result. We have designated them in the tables by placing after them the initials S. V. O. as an abbreviation for “Serampore Version Obsolete.” There are also medieval versions con-
cerning which a similar statement might be made. If they were prepared by missionaries, but are not now in use, they are inserted, followed by the initial O. to indicate that they are obsolete. Variations in the spelling of the lan-
guages or dialects of versions are in parenthesis after the ordinary designation of the language. In some instances where one language has different translations in several dialects, the name of the language is repeated as often as
necessary in the column, and the variation in dialect, separated by a dash, follows on the same line. The initials R.V. indicate that a revised version has been issued.
AFRICAN CONTINENT.

e Geographical or º & º Societ * = * * - tº
Language or Dialect. Eº Division. Portions Issued or in Preparation. Piñºg. JDate.1 Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
A g tº Translated by Basel missionaries. Entire Bible issued in 1865. Revision b
Akra (Accra or Gà) . . . . . . Gold Coast (Eastern Section). Bible (New Testament R. V.). . . . . B. F. B. S 1844 } Basel missionaries in process. 5 y
Akunaktina . . . . . . . . . . . . . Old Calabar, West Coast. . . . . St. Mark and St. Luke . . . . . . . . . . . . N. B. S. S I897 || Rev. James Luke (U. P. C. S. M.) is the translator.
& a' tº & & Translated by Abu Rumi, with Mr. T. Pell Platt as editor. Entire Bible issued in
Amháric (Amhara). . . . . . . Abyssinia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible (R. V.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1824 { #; The revision by Dr. Krapf, the East African missionary, was completed
In 1879.
Ashánti— Otshi . . . . . . . . Gold Coast and Ashanti . . . . . Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S I87O | Translated by Basel missionaries, in large part by the Rev. J. G. Christalles.
Ashánti—Fanti . . . . . . . . . Cape Coast Castle, West Coast } *...*&#...; : B. F. B. S 1884 Translated by native scholars, and edited and revised by Wesleyan missionaries.
• * * * * * * g e is t torial tº s us tº e º te e º 'º e wº { } * . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... I'. B. S. . . The Balolo or Lolo is now (1901) regarded as identical with Mongo. The trans-
Balolo (Lolo) * OT13. Congo Portions of St. Luke B. F. B. S I893 ; lation was by a missionary of the Congo Balolo Mission.
ongo River near its iunctio
Bangala (Nsembe). . . . . . . } .# the M.' s & ºn m { The Gospels and Acts . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. T. S. . . . . . 1895 | Translated by English Baptist missionaries.
Bangi (Bobangi) . . . . . . . Congo Free State . . . . . . . . . . The Gospels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. T. S. . . . . . 1895 | Translated by English Baptist missionaries.
Bassa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Liberia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Matthew, St. John, and Acts. . . . jº, II) ! 1842 | Translated by American Baptist missionaries. Printed at expense of R. M. S.
Benga . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gaboon, West Coast. . . . . . . . . łº, Jºsiºn book ! A. B. S. . . . . . 1858 Translated by American Presbyterian missionaries.
Berber. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Algeria and Tunis. . . . . . . . . . łº { B. F. B. S. . . 1833 | Manuscript purchased by B. F. B. S. in 1833. Translator unknown.
Berber — Kabail or Kabyli Algeria and Tunis * Gospels, Acts, and Romans B. F. B. S. I882 | Translation and revision by Mr. E. Cuendet of the North Africa Mission.
§ tº e º q = * * * * (New Testament in preparation) tº tº
Bogos (Bilin). . . . . . . . . . . . North Abyssinia . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. B. S. . . . I88I Translation by Professor Rheinisch of Vienna.
Bolengi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Congo Free State . . . . . . . . . . St. John . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. 1898 || Translated by missionaries of the A. B. M. U.
Bondei (Ki-bondei) . . . . . . Zanzibar (Northern Section). . St. Matthew and St. Luke. . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1888 | Translation by Archdeacon Farler of the U. M. C. A.
Bopoto (Poto) . . . . . . . . . . Congo Free State . . . . . . . . . | St. Luke and St. John. . . . . . . . . . . . . B. T. S. . . . . . 1896 | Translated by English Baptist missionaries.
Bullom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Matthew. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1815 Translation by the Rev. G. R. Nylander of the C. M. S.
1 The date inserted in this column indicates the year in which the initial printing was completed. Only a portion of the Bible may have been issued at that time, but it marks the first stage in the publication of what will probably
in most cases eventually result in a completed Bible. Double dates refer to issues of separate societies. Supplemental statements as to translators and dates of subsequent versions will be found in the column of remarks.
I23
AFRICAN CONTINENT.
BULU – GREBO.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.

Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Bulu (Bule)
Cape Dutch
Chagga (Mochi)
Chitonga (Otonga)
s s - e º 'º e s is e º - tº
a * * * * * g e º e s - e.
e - e s - a • * *
* * * * - -
Chuána (Sechuana) — {
Setlapi. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chuána (Sechuana) -:
Serolong. . . . . . . . . . . .
Congo (Kongo)
Dikele (Kele)
* - e. g. e. e - - -
* - a e s m = * * * *
Dualla
e e º e º s º º a • * * g s tº 4 a.
Ethiopic (Giz).
Ewe — Anlo
* * * * * * * * * * * *
Ewe — Popo, Dahomey. . .
Ewó — Popo, Togoland. . .
Falasha Kara (Agau)
Fang (Fan)
Fernandian (Adiyah) (O.)
e - - - - - e º e = - - -
Fioti (Kifioti or Fiot) . . . .
Galla — Shoa
* * * * * * * * * * * *
Galla—Ittu
Galla—Southern or Ba-
raretta.
Galla–North’n or Central
• & - - - - º a tº
- * * * * * - - - - - - 4 & a - -
s e º s = e º a
• * e º e º e º 'º t e º e º t e - e.
º ſº tº e e
}
}
}*gº (for Jews in the
}
}
}
Gaboon, West Coast
& a - - - - - a
Cape Colony, South Africa . . .
Mount Kilimanjaro
East Central Africa . . . . . . . . .
Bechuanaland and Matabele-
land
Congo Free State
- * * * *
Gaboon, West Coast
Kamerun, West Africa. .
Old Calabar, West Coast
Abyssinia
tº e s - - - - a s e s 6 s a e e º e
Gold Coast (Western Section).
{
• * * * * *
{
* - - - - - - e.
Dahomey, between the Volta
and Lagos
• * * * * * * s s e º 'º -
Togoland, West Africa
Kara District)
Gaboon, West Coast
Island of Fernando Po
e e g º e º 'º - a º
Lower Congo
Abyssinia
Abyssinia (the Harar District)
Abyssinia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Abyssinia
French Congo
* - e a e s > * * * * * * *
Uganda, north of vº
Nyanza • . . .
British East Africa,
Mombasa
German East Africa (for the
* * * * * * * e e s e
Wagogo Tribe)
Liberia . . . . . .
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
}
}
}
}
}
}
}
The Gospels (Acts and portions of
Old Testament in preparation) .
Genesis and St. Matthew
St. Matthew
St. John
Bible (New Testament R. V.). . . . . .
:
* * * * a s tº e º 'º - tº e s a 4 tº 1 & 0 & -
s s a • * * * * a e e s e a • * * * * * * * * * *
New Testament
New Testament
St. Matthew and St. John
Bible
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * - e s a e < * * * *
Psalms and New Testament (R. V.
of New Test. in preparation). . .
New Testament and several books
of Old Testament
Genesis, Psalms, and New Test. (Ex-
Odus in press, Job and Prov. trans.)
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
{
...)
Gospel in preparation
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
St. Mark
* - - - - * g º º e - - - * g e º - - - - - e.
Genesis and St. Matthew
St. Matthew
• * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Psalms and New Testament (R. V.)
New Test. and portions of Old Test.
St. Matthew
• * * * * * tº s - © e º is e º e º & e º a º
* * * * * * * * * g e s tº * * * * * * * s e º a • * * *
The Pentateuch in preparation
Bible (R.V.) (portions of the Gos-
pels for the blind are in prepa’n)
St. Matthew, St. Luke, and Acts
(Old Testament in preparation)
{
:
Ruth, Jonah, and the New Testament
:
Genesis, St. Matthew, St. Luke, St.
John, Acts, Rom., and I. Corin. .
}
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . .
E. F. B. S. . .
S. P. C. K. . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
* * * *
. F. B. S. .
. F. B. S.
. F. B. S. . .
. B. M.
. M. S. . . . . .
. F. B. S. . .
. F. B. S. . .
. F. B. S. . .
. E. N. S.
. F. B. S.
. F. B. S. . .
I895
1892
I900
1831
1885
;
1896
1879
º
1862
1830
§
1884
1885
1893
1846
1897
1867
I886
1890
1898
I888
1892
1887.
1838
Gospels translated by the Rev. A. C. Good, Ph.D., of the P. B. F. M. N.
Further translation in process by a committee of missionaries.
Published at Paarl.
Translation by missionaries of the Church Missionary Society.
Translation by the Rev. R. D. McMinn of the Free Church of Scotland.
}
| Robert Moffat began the translation in 1830, and finished the entire Bible in
{ 1856. It was printed in 1857.
Translated by Archdeacon Crisp (S. P. G.).
The Rev. W. H. Bentley of the English Baptist Mission is the translator.
Bentley is also translating the Old Testament.
The Gospel of St. John was translated by the Rev. Albert Bushnell of the Amer-
ican Presbyterian Mission, and St. Matthew by the Rev. I. M. Preston.
Mr.
}
}
ſ The entire Bible was translated by the Rev. Alfred Saker (E. B. M. S.), with
some assistance from his missionary colleagues. Mr. E. Schuler (Ba. M. S.)
has also just completed (1901) a careful translation of the New Testament.
The Rev. Hugh Goldie translated the New Testament, and the Rev. A. Robb,
D.D., the Old Testament, both being missionaries of the United Presbytelian
Church of Scotland.
The origin of the early translation is not known. It existed in Chrysostom’s time,
and seems to have been printed in isolated portions at different periods between
1548 and 1879. The B. F. B. S. issued the New Testament, edited by Mr. T.
Pell Platt, in 1830, and a revised edition of the same is now being printed under
the care of Professor Praetorius of Halle.
Translation by missionaries of the Bremen, or North German, Missionary Society.
Revised version of New Testament is being printed.
Translation begun by the Rev. T. J. Marshall, a native Wesleyan minister, and
completed by a committee of Wesleyan missionaries at Lagos.
Translation of a Gospel by Wesleyan missionaries is in preparation, to be printed
tentatively by the B. F. B. S.
Translated from the Bogos Version by a converted Jew. Revised and edited by
Professor Rheinisch.
}<
Translation by the Rev. A. W. Marling of the American Presbyterian Mission.
Translated by the Rev. John Clarke and the Rev. Alfred Saker (E. B. M. S.).
Translation by Mr. N. Westlind of the Swedish Mission Union. The date of
original publication not known, but in 1897 the revised version was going
through the press.
Translation by Dr. Krapf. Printing of New Testament completed in 1872, at
Chrischona Press, near Basel.
|
}
}
}
Translation by Hajlu, a Galla freedman trained by the Swedish missionaries.
Translation of St. John by the Rev. T. Wakefield, a missionary of the U. M.
F. M. S., and of St. Matthew by the Rev. R. M. Ormerod of the same society.
Translation by Onesimus, a native teacher, with the coöperation of missionaries
of the S. E. N. S.
Pentateuch in preparation by M. Teissères of the French Congo Mission.
Translation begun by the Rev. R. P. Ashe, assisted by Mr. Alexander Mackay,
in 1888. Complete Bible carried through the press by Mr. G. L. Pilkington in
1896. A revision conducted by a committee in Uganda was printed (1909) under
the charge of the Rev. Frank Rowling. All were missionaries of the C. M. S.
The Rev. D. Hooper of the C. M. S. is the translator. The Old Testament as
far as I. Chronicles is in manuscript.
Translation begun by the Rev. J. C. Price, and continued by the Rev. J. E.
Beverley and the Rev. H. Cole, all of the C. M. S. The complete New Tes-
tament was issued in 1900.
St. Matthew translated and printed at Cape Palmas in 1838. Subsequent trans-
lations were made, chiefly by the Rev. John Payne of the P. E. M. S. Print-
ing completed by the A. B. S. S.
ſ
.
|
{
I24.
AFRICAN CONTINENT.
GWAMBA—MALAGASI.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
* * * * * *
Gwamba –Thonga
Gwamba – Ronga
Hausa
• * g e s a tº e < * * * * * * *
Hausa — Gierko
Hereró (Otji-herero)
Ibibio (Qua Ibo)
Ibo — Lower or Isuama . .
Ibo — Upper or Niger . .
Ibo — Unwana
Idzo (Ijo)
Igára
* * * * * * * * * *
ge º e º e º g g g g º &
* e º 'º g g a * * tº º e
tº e º e º e º 'º e < e e g g g g wº
* * * * * * * * g e º f a s e g º e
# * is tº € 8 s tº s 2 & e
* * * * * > * * * * * * * g e º e =
Koranko (Kuranko) . . . .
Kuanyáma
is e e s s a 5 & 2 s = e º e
Luba (Baluba)
& is e º & © tº e g º º º
Transvaal, and east of Lim-
} popo River
Vicinity of Delagoa Bay . . . . .
On the Niger and Tschadda
Rivers
* * * * * * * is a sº e e is e a º
Gierko, near Kano . . . . . . . . . .
German Damaraland
Old Calabar, West Coast
g g g g g g g
For a tribe on the Lower
} Niger River
tº º º º e º & © & & © tº
$º a tribe on the upº
Niger River. . . . . . . . . . . .
For the Unwanas, West Africa
Niger Delta
Eastern Bank of the Niger ...
$º of Niger º
$ tº e º f is a º e º g º $ tº s s
Binue Rivers
Kamerun, West Coast
British Gambia, West Africa. .
Raffraria, South Africa
German East Africa
* * * * * * * * *
British East Africa. . . .
& “ sº º ſº sº
For the Kopts in Egypt . . . .
* * * g e
;Vº Soudan (Sierra
Leone Hinterland)
North Ovamboland, South
} Africa
Garenganze, Central Africa .
* * * * * * g e º 'º e º e g º tº a
Mozambique
ë s tº e º ſº º 6 º e º 'º e s & 9
Madagascar
* ew Testament (Old Testament in !
}
preparation)
St. John and I. Corinthians
in preparation)
gº
s ew Testament, Genesis, Exodus, {
}
}
s
Ruth, and Jonah
} Psalms and Gospels
}
Psalms, and Isaiah
One Gospel and Acts translated . . . .
New Testament and Psalms. . . . . . . .
Gospel in preparation . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Eight books of New Testament
(St. John, Galatians, Ephesians,
and Philippians, R. V.) . . . . . . .
New Testament through Philemon,
and Psalms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
St. Mark. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Four Gospels. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New Testament . .
St. Matthew
& e g º & e º sº º s = * * * * * * * * * e
Four Gospels and Genesis
St. Matthew
& © tº & sº e e º ſº e s is s a g º $ & 9 s e º
Bible (R. V.)
' & is $ $ tº s º º is e º ºs e g : s e s tº
Matthew, St. Luke, St. John, {
St. Mark and St. Luke
New Testament
* * s º e a º ºs e tº tº a s e s - a 9
* > * * * * * * *
St. Luke (Genesis, St. John, and
Acts in preparation)
Four Gospels
s e e º sº e a g g g g & 3 & 4 & a tº s e
Two Gospels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Portion of St. Matthew
tº # * * * g e º 'º $ tº e
& is º & G & º $ tº º $ tº º e º º
Bible (R. V.)
B.
B.
B.
F. B. S. . . .
F. B. S. . .
F. B.
S
*
:
S
M.
3.
i.
. F. B. S. . .
. B. S. S. . .
. M. C. A. . .
I888
1894
1857
1877
I86O
1893
1899
1896
1891
1852
I882
I84I
1885
1851
;
1847
1899
1893
I90I
1835
|
U
t
ſ
|
}
}
}
{
|
ſ
}
}
|
|
An edition of the Gwamba Gospels was printed as early as 1888. The Swiss-
Romande missionaries have translated the New Testament and a good part of
the Old Testament into Thonga, which is now regarded as identical with
Gwamba, and the B. F. B. S. is proceeding with the printing.
Translation by M. Junod of the Swiss-Romande Mission. The entire Bible is
approaching completion. Ronga is a dialect of the Gwamba people, differing
from Thonga.
The earliest translation of portions of the New Testament and the Book of Gene-
sis was by the Rev. J. F. Schön of the C. M. S., and was printed in 1857.
The New Testament was completed in 1879. A translation committee, of
which the Rev. Canon Robinson is chairman, has recently been formed, and a
translation of the Gospel of John, prepared by a native scholar, has been care-
fully revised and printed in Arabic character. The Committee hopes to com-
plete the Bible... “Hausa is probably the most widely spoken language on the
Continent of Africa,” being the vernacular of about fifteen millions.
Dr. W. R. S. Miller (C. M. S.) reported in the autumn of 190o one Gospel ready
and the Acts nearly completed.
Translation by the Rev. H. Brincker of the Rhenish Missionary Society.
Portions of the New Testament translated by Wesleyan missionaries, one Gospel
being ready for the press.
Translation by missionaries of the Church Missionary Society.
by Archdeacon H. H. Dobinson and the Rev. T. J. Dennis of the
Translation
C. M. A large portion of the Old Testament is in manuscript.
Translated by Dr. P. Rattray. Printed in Old Calabar.
Translation by native missionaries of the Church Missionary Society.
The printing of this translation seems to be delayed.
Translation by the Rev. P. J. Williams, a native clergyman of the C. M. S.
Translation by missionaries of the E. B. M. S.
Translation by the Rev. R. Dixon of the Wesleyan Mission at Bathurst.
Translation by missionaries of the Wesleyan Society. . Revision by a representa-
tive committee published in 1878. Subsequent revision in 1888. Final revision
nearly ready (1900) for the press.
Translation of St. Matthew, St. Luke, Ruth, and Jonah by the Rev. J. T. Last
of the C. M. S. St. John subsequently translated by the Rev. A. N. Wood
of the same Society, who is working to complete the New Testament.
Translation of St. Mark by Dr. Krapf of the Church Missionary Society.
The Koptic Bible dates from a very early period, by some being credited to the
third century, and by others to the fifth. " A printed edition of the New Testa-
ment appeared in 1716, but no complete edition of the Old Testament has yet
been published. The S. P. C. K. issued a beautiful edition of the New Testa-
ment in 1847, and the B. F. B. S. printed the Gospels in 1829. Editions of the
New Testament were printed at Leipzig in 1838 and 1867.
Translation by the Rev. H. C. Smith and Mr. R. C. Codding of the Christian
Missionary Alliance.
Translation by the Rev. P. H. Brincker of Stellenbosch.
Mr. Daniel Crawford, a Scottish missionary in Garenganze, is the translator.
Bishop Chauncy Maples (U. M. C. A.) began the translation of St. Matthew
in 188o.
The Rev. David Jones and the Rev. David Griffiths (L. M. S.) were the first trans-
lators of the Bible, and an edition was printed in Madagascar as early as 1835.
Much labor has since been spent on the revision of various books, and the task
was finally entrusted to a joint committee of missionaries in 1873, and com-
pleted in 1886. This revised version was printed in London, under the super-
vision of the Rev. W. E. Cousins, in 1888.
I25
AFRICAN CONTINENT.
MAMBWE—NYIKA.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.

g Geographical or g tº tº Society
Language or Dialect. Ethnological Division. Portions Issued or in Preparation. Publishing. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
& g The Rev. D. P. . M. S.) i g *
Mambwé (Kimambwé) ... South of Lake Tanganyika ... St. Mark and St. John. . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. E. s. so, tº sº the tº and i nºveness in the
º e , tº º & St. Matthew (three Gospels in The Rev. R. M. Macbrair (W. M. S.) was the author of an early translation of
Mandingo (Mandé) * * * * * * British Gambia, West Africa . } preparation) - s e e º s e e s ºr e º e º 'º e º * : B. F. B. S. . . . 1837 St. Matthew: . It has been transliterated into Arabic by the . R. #"Wä.
liams, as in this form of printing it will be more useful.
g e British Central Africa, near Four Gospels, three Epistles, and Translated by the Rev. D. Clement Scott (C. S. M.), and previously printed in
Manganja (Nganja). . . . . . } Blanytre . . . . . . . . . . - { } Psalms p º * * * * * * * * p * * * * * : N. B. S. S. . . 1897 Africa. The Book of Joshua has also been translated by Miss §§ S. M.),
and printed in Africa.
Mashona (Shona). . . . . . . . Mashonaland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . g The Rev. John White and a native evangelist (W. M. S.) translated St. Matth
( ) St. Matthew and St. Mark . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1897 } and St. Mark, and are now engaged upon other ;’ 3. attile"W
Matabele intab O The New Testament was translated by the Rev. T. Morgan Tho L. M. S.),
+.) (Sinta ele or { Matabeleland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Matthew . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1897 and printed imperfectly at Pretoria. The entire . *::::: º º
s e º g º ºs e º e s tº s e was captured and destroyed by Matabele rebels. St. Matthew, translated by
the Rev. W. Sykes (L. M. S.), has been printed (1901) by the B. F. B. S.
Mauritius — Creole . . . . . . For the Creoles in Mauritius. St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke B. F. B. S. . . 1885 : Tººr the Creoles of Mauritius by the Rev. S. H. Anderson, a native of
€ 1S2T1C1.
| Th; ºp#: gº St. John and St. Luke, which were printed
wº * by the B. F. B. S. in 1888. e revised his work, and a new edition has b
Mbundu (Kimbundu: ; Angola Countr ; Maº: i. Luke, *d#!i. . . B. F. B. S. . . º j Aºi. St. Māºwiś
Umbundu, or Bunda) g y . . . . . . . . . . . . OUIT ospels, severa p1stles, { A. B. C. F. M. I890 Methodist Mission in Angola, has just been issued by the B. F. B. S. Mis-
Rev., Psalms, and Proverbs . . . sionaries of †: †. C. F. #. ºd #. portions of the Bible, which
were printed at their press in Kamundongo. he A. B. S. has aided.
e For the Mendé Tribe, near ~ The Rev. J. F. Schön (C. M. S.), aided by a native of the Mendé try, t s
Mendé (Mendi) . . . . . . . . . } Sierra Leone . . . . . . º Four Gospels, Acts, and Romans . . S. . . 1871 lated the four Gospels, and the Rev. H. jºe ãº. #:
M - St. Matthew (New Testament in the Book of Acts.
Ongo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Congo Free State (Balolo) . . . } preparation). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { . F. 1897 | Translated by the Rev. A. J. Bowen of the Congo Balolo Mission.
Moorish (Magrabi) . . . . . . Morocco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Luke in press . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. 1901 } Translation prepared and revised by Mr. A. J. Nathan of Tangier. The print-
ing of St. Luke is only tentative, to ascertain its usefulness.
Mpongwe (Pongwe) . . . . | French Congo, West Africa ..] Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. S. . . . . . . 1850 { Tº: "º
published the translations at various intervals.
British Central Africa (Ny- F. C. S s = - * e e
Mwamba . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } y tº *…* @ $º-rº e º º sº º Translated by a missionary of the F. C. S., and ted at the L
assaland). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Mark. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . N. B. S. S. . . 1896 } aided by the N. B. S. S. printed at the Livingstonia Press,
Earliest translation of the four Gospels by the Rev. Mr. Schmelin (L. M. S.) i
Nama (Namaqua, Hot- Great Namaqualand, South New Test., Genesis, and Psalms B. F. B 826 1825. The Rey. Mr. Knudsen (R.M.S.) translated St. Luke *::::: the i.
tentot, or Khoikhoi). . Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (Old Testament in preparation). . F. B. S IS2 G. Krönlein (R. M. S.) followed with the whole New Testament, printed at
Berlin in 1866. He also finished the translation of the Old Testament in 1881.
Ndonga (Moshi Ndonga B. F. An entire revision has now been undertaken.
§ b *> { Ovamboland, South Africa . . St. Matthew . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } . F. B. S. { 1892 } Translated by missionaries of the Finnish Missionary Society, who reduced the
or Ovambo) . . . . . . . . . British Central Africa (N Fin. M. S. . . language to writing. A large part of the New Testament is in manuscript.
Ngoni (Angoni) . . . . . . . . . gº ºneº {| St. Mark… F.
g (Angoni) assaland) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $ “ “” ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' § º s s & © } 1896 | Printed at the Livingstonia Press, with the aid of the N. B. S. S.
Nkondi (Kondi, Kingon- tº . Ç & º Four Gospels (portion of O. T. in St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke were translated by missionaries of the
do .#. º I) } jº Africa (Ny ! preparation) s a s a • * * * * * * s = & 4 F. C. S. . . . . . . \º and Bºº. º by the B. F. B. S.
5 a , , , y | ( CL J J CL.R.C.L. L. J. V.A. p = • , a • * * * * * * * * * * - e missionaries Of the F. C. S. have tranSlated t G I *
St. Matt., St. Mark, and St. Luke... B. F. B. S. ...| 18989|| pintº theivingstonia Press. e four Gospels, which were
Nubian — Fadidja . . . . . . . For the Berberis in Assouan . St. Mark. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. s...| 1885 || Tºnsbºn made more “ºble
or the Soudan by its transliteration into Arabic.
Nupé . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Niger Territories . . . . . . . . . . . Four Gospels. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . I886 } Translation by Archdeacon H. Johnson (C. M. S.). Subsequent revision by Dr.
Schön. The Rev. J. L. Macintyre has carried the revision through the press.
Nyamwezi . . . . . . . . . . . . German East Africa . . . . . . . . St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke B. F. B. S. 1896 | Translation by the Rev. T. F. Shaw of the London Missionary Society.
Th; 5. wº the ºFº ; wº º: by Bishop Maples and
gº & tº * : * ſº.-: TCin CleaCOIn WV. f. , Oſl Il SOI) ( U . IVI. V.,. A., ). evision by the Rev. J. S. Wim-
Nyanja (Chinyanja) . . . . . . } Bºi. § º ica (the : #. º . º portºns U. M. C. A : 1895 bush of the same Mission. Archdeacon jº has º tººd a. º
1. ighlands) . . . . . our Gospels, Acts, an ehemiah . . B. F. B. S. . part of the Bible, portions of which have been printed at Likoma, British
British C 1 Afri i Central Africa. A new translation is (1900) proposed.
Nyanja — West Nyassa. . . } ºn anº (Ny- : New Testament and Genesis . . . . . . . N. B. s. s. 1886 || Tº...º.º.º.º. ****
assaland) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . lect of Nyanja spoken in the vicinity of Blantyre, see Manganja.
e Dr. Krapf (C. M. S.) gave grammatical and literary form to the langu d
East Africa, near Mombasa translated some of the Gos * sº guage, an
$.9 M. e ~ e pels and Epistles. St. Luke was printed at Bomb
: St. Matthew and St. Luke . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1848 in 1848. St. Matthew, translated by the Rev. T. Wiś".
Nyika (Kinika)
||
(for the Wanika Tribes).
* * * * * *
was printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1882.
AFRICAN CONTINENT.
NYORO – TORO.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
e Geographical or g s g Societ * - e. © z º.
Language or Dialect. Ethn º Division. Portions Issued or in Preparation. Päijäg. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Nyoro . . . . Unyoro, British East Africa, . St. John . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . I900 | Translated by Mr. H. E. Maddox (C. M. S.). Identical with Toro.
Pahouin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . French Congo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Matt. and St. Mark in preparation B. F. B. S. . . I900 | Translated by the Rev. E. Allégret of the French Evangelical Mission.
Pedi (Sepedi) . . . . . . . . . . . North Transvaal . . . . . . . . . . New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . I888 Translated by the Rev. C. Krothe of the Berlin Mission in North Transvaal.
British East Africa (for the
Pokomo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wapokomo Tribe), Ilear X | St. Vlark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . 1894 | Translated by the Rev. L. Würtz of the Neukirchen Mission.
t the Tana River . . . . . . . .
Rifi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Morocco. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Matthew and St. John. . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1884 | Translated by Mr. William Mackintosh, Agent of the B. F. B. S. at Tangier.
Sagalla (Taita) . . . . . . . . . łº, #Aniº, **{| St. Mark and St. John............. B. F. B. S. . . 1892 | Translated by the Rev. J. A. Wray of the Church Missionary Society.
& “Tº e * & & Translated by the Rev. W. G. And Z. I. M.), who i g g -
Sena . . . . . tº # * * * * * * * * * * * * Zambesi River, East Africa. . St. Mark (Acts in preparation) . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1897 } º: †. nderson ( ), who is proceeding with fur
Shambála . . . . . . . German East Africa. . . . . . . . . St. Mark and a portion of Genesis . .] E. M. S.G. E. A. Translated by a German missionary, and printed between 1891 and 1895.
ſ Th; º: º ºi; Mºº St. sº i. º: and Acts was by
Mr. Ousley (A. B. C. F. M.), and was printed in 1891 by the A. B. S. A recent
Sheetswa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zululand . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Four Gospels and Acts . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. S. . . . . 1891 translation is by Muti, a native scholar, under the ãº. of the Rev. E. H.
Richards (M. E. M. S.). Entire New Testament is in manuscript.
Soga . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . British East Africa. . . . . . . . . . St. John . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . 1899 Translation by native scholars, under supervision of the Rev. F. Rowling (C. M. S.).
* * * . e German E. Africa, n°r Speke Translation by the Rev. E. H. Hubbard (C. M. S.), with the help of native
Sukūma (Kisukuma) . . . . . } Gulf, Victoria Nº. & Four Gospels and Acts (R.V.)..... B. F. B. S. . . 1895 } scholars. Revised by the Rev. E. C. Gordon and Mr. G. L. Pilkington.
Translated by the Rev. Mr. Duport, a native of the West Indies. The entire
Susu (Soso). . . . . . . . . . . . French Guinea. . . . . . . . . . . . . New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. C. K. . . 1858 } New Testament was issued in 1883.
(St. Nº. º: by i. ºf: was published as º as 1837.
| Other books followed, until the entire New Testament was printed in 1857, and
Suto (Sesuto) . . . . . . . * tº a jº §: º * * * * g º ' tº e º 'º tº gº tº g º is a s & s B. F. B. S 1837 again in Paris by the B. F. B. S. in 1868. The entire Bible, prepared by
a.In range Free State. . Messrs. Pelissier, Arbousset, Ellenberger, and Mabille, was published at
London in 1881. Revision issued in 1898.
| The first translators into Ki-swahili (Kisuaheli or Kishuaheli) were Krapf and
Rebmann (C. M. S.). The former reduced the language to writing, and the
Gospel of St. Luke was published in 1862. The name is often abbreviated to
Swahili. Bishop Steere (U. M. C. A.), who entered upon his work in Zan-
Swahili — Zanzibar or g zibar in 1863, made a special study of the language, and reduced it to more
Unguja Zanzibar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .] Bible (R. V.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S I862 scientific grammatical and lexicographical form. He translated the New Tes-
4 tº e g e º e s ∈ s º gº tº tament and a part of the Old, the former of which was completely printed
by the B. F. B. S. in 1884. Bishop Steere continued the work of translation
for eighteen years, until his death in 1882. The translation of the O. T. was
tºpºg by Archdeacon sº and the º Bible *: Pºlish: by the
tº , dº † *. . F. B. S. in 1892. Revision of N. T. printed in 1894, and of O. T. in 1895.
Swahili — Mombasa. . . . . . Bºi. * * *}| St. Luke and St. John............. B. F. B. s. 1892 || Tºº M. S.). Mr Taylor is now a work
Ombasa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . upon the translation of the entire Bible.
Tavéta. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . British East Africa. . . . . . . . . . St. Matt., St. Luke, St. John, and Acts B. F. B. S. . . 1892 | Translation by the Rev. A. R. Steggall of the Church Missionary Society.
e Congo Free State, near ||St. Mark, St. John, four Epistles,
$ 5 . B. M. U. .
Teké (Kiteke). . . . . . . . . . . } Banza Manteka . . . . . . . . and a portion of Psalms . . . . . . . A. B. M. U
Vicinity of Sierra Leone (for New Testament, Pentateuch, His- } Translation by C. M. S. missionaries, especially the Rev. C. F. Schlenker, and
Temné . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } the Temné people). . . . . . torical Books, and Psalms. . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . . I866 later the Rev. J. A. Alley, of Port Lokkoh, Sierra Leone.
The four Gospels published by the B. F. B. S. were translated by Messrs. Isen-
tº e e & º & F. B. S burg and Kugler, and revised by Dr. Krapf. Swedish missionaries have com-
Tigrai (Tigré) . . . . . . . . . . . Abyssinia (Eastern Section). tº e º gº e º e º e º & e s tº 4 & a E. N. s : 1865 menced a translation of the New Testament, and have published St. Mark.
g is e g º & tº e º sº tº tº e º $ tº 8 & & ſº tº tº e * =k* * tº lº & The printing of the entire New Testament, when ready, will probably be done
[ by the B. F. B. S.
tº & & º tº s | ( The whole New Testament has been translated by Dr. K. Winguist (S. E. N. S.),
Tigrai–Tigrinya. . . . . . . . Abyssinia (Northern Section) New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1901 lºng through the press at Asmara, Abyssinia, with the aid of the
& British Central Africa, near Translation by F. C. S. missionaries. Printed at the Livingstonia Press, with
Tonga (Chitonga). . . . . . . . } Lake Nyassa. . . . . . º , () -- ~~~~~. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . 1896 } aid from the N. B. S. S. A language apparently identical with Chitonga.
* New Testament (Old Testament in Translated by the Rev. E. H. Richards (M. E. M. S.). First portions printed at
Tonga . . . . . . . . . . tº e º & & s g Tongaland, Southeast Africa. || * ( & e º gº & e º is is e º s is tº e A. B. S. . . . . 1890 { Xº, sº in 1888, by Christian Tonga natives, and subsequent printing by the
* Translation of St. Matthew by Mr. H. E. Maddox (C. M. S.). Printed under the
Toro (Lutoro), . . . . . . . . . . jº of Toro, West of St. Matthew............. . . . . . . . . . F. B. S 1900 editorship of the Rev. B. Wigram. It resembles strongly the Nyoro, and on
ganda . . . . . . . . tº º ſº tº e s a the authority of Mr. Maddox it is stated to be virtually the same.
AFRICAN CONTINENT.
TUMBUKA — ZULU.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS.–Continued.
B. C. F. M. missionaries, was published by the A. B. S. in 1883. Revision
of the New Testament by the Rev. I. Rood was issued jointly by the British
g - Geographical or g g - Society * * * * tº , e.
Language or Dialect. Eºi Division. Portions Issued or in Preparation. Publishing. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
British Central Africa (Dis- Translated by Free Church missionaries, and printed at the Livingstonia Press.
Tumbuka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } trict of West §º - - : St. Mark - - - e º sº a 4 tº a g s - - * * * * * * * * * * F. C. S * * * * - - 1897 { Financial aid by N. B. S. S 2
Umon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Old Calabar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . º,M. and the Sermon on the : N. B. S. S. . . 1895 } Tº. §§ ...” Ebenezer Deas, a missionary of the United Presbyterian
Wanda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . jº* (Tan- : Jonah and St. Mark. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . I897 | The Rev. J. A. Bain (F. C. S.) was the translator.
ſ Bishop. Maples (U. M. C. 4) *. St. M. into i.e. which
-: * : -: * | was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1880. Another translation into a purer
Yao - † Central Africa, near New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S I88O i Yao was made by the Rev. A. Hetherwick (C. S. M.), and the Gospels were
• * * * * * * * * * * Blantyre . . . . . . . . . . . . . . published by the B. F. B. S. in 1889. Mr. Hetherwick has since completed the
U New Testament, which he carried through the press in 1898.
Early translation by Bishop Crowther, Rev. T. King, and others (C. M. S.).
First revision, by Dr. Hinderer (C. M. S.), issued in 1880. Second revision, by
Yoruba . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yorubaland, West Africa . . . . . Bible (R. V.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. ... 1850 a committee of missionaries and native scholars, issued in 1884. A third revision,
by another committee, was issued in 1888. Still a fourth revision has just been
| issued (1900) under the care of Bishop James Johnson.
The language received literary form at the hands of the missionaries. The first
translation of the New Testament, by German missionaries, was published in
1857. . º by º *A M; Willºsof the American Board,
was published, at the expense of the A. B. S., in Natal (1861–66). Several
Zulu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $º Cape Colony, : Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . #. B. S. c. ; editions and revisions have followed. The B. F. B. S. issued the transla-
and Orange Free State . . B. F. B. S. I872 tion of the American missionaries in 1872. The entire Bible, the work of
U
and American Bible Societies in 1889.
1 In addition to the above African versions there are several languages and dialects in which missionaries have begun to translate the Scriptures, but their work has not as yet been completed in a form suitable for publication. The
following fall within the class above described: Bakete, Bakuba, Bonginda, Buguha, Chicunda, Hadendowa, Nuba, Shuna, Somali, Sus, and Tamachek.
NORTH AMERICA.
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
ARCTIC COAST – CANADA.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
ARCTIC COAST.
Eskimo — Greenland
- * * > *
Eskimo – Labrador
CANADA.
• a e s e º 'º - e º is e º a t < *
tº a tº º s º º
Chipewān (Chipewyan). . .
}
}
• * * * * * * * * * *
Greenland
Labrador
* * * * * * s e º º e s s - * * *
British Columbia (Indians |
on Peace River)
Indians in Alberta
- - - * s e - -
* * * * * * * * *
Indians in Keewatin and
Athabasca
* e º e º e º 'º e º is - e.
- * = & t → * * * * * * * * * * * *
ſ New Testament
New Testament and large portion {
of Old Testament
ū Bible
- - - - - - - - - - e. e.
tº e º 'º w tº tº tº $ tº e º 'º º a w & © a g º º a s e º is a
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e e s e s
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * : * * * * * * s sº *
e e s e e s - e s e º 'º
tº p 6 g c q → • e g º tº e c s e º w
the New Testament in 1879. All of the preceding were in Roman character.
An edition of St. Luke was issued (1886) by the B. F. B. S. in the syllabic
character, and of the four Gospels (1897) in the same character, for the natives
Societ - • - - -
Päijäg. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Translation of the New Testament in the eighteenth century by Hans Egede and
Copenhagen. . his son Paul. It was published at Copenhagen in 1766. A second version by
1766 | Fabricius was printed in 1799. Owing to defects in both these translations,
B. F. B. S. . . Moravian missionaries supplemented them by a third version issued in 1822 by
1822} ſ the B. F. B. S., which was republished by the D. B. S. in 1829, with the ad-
D. B. S. . . . . . | dition of the Old Testament. The translation of the Old Testament was the
1829] work of Danish missionaries. A revision by Moravian missionaries was pub-
lished at Herrnhut, at the expense of the B. F. B. S., in 1851.
Translation begun by Moravian missionaries early in the nineteenth century.
The Gospel of St. John was published in London in 18ro. The remaining
books followed at intervals, until the complete New Testament was issued in
B. F. B. S. . . ] I 810 1826. The entire Bible was printed in Prussia in 1871, and a revised edition of
I886
1890
§
1878
:
{
on the eastern shore of Hudson Bay.
Translation by the Rev. A. C. Garrioch (C. M. S.).
Translated by the Rev. J. W. Tims (C. M. S.), and revised by him with the help
of a native Indian.
Gospels issued in 1878, under the editorship of the Rev. E. A. Watkins (C. M. S.).
Archdeacon Kirkby (C. M. S.) edited the New Testament, which was pub-
lished in 1881.
NORTH AMERICA.
CANADA – UNITED STATES.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.

Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
CANADA.
Cree — Western
Cree — Eastern
• * *
Haida (Hydah)
* * * * * * * * *
Iroquois
Kwagutl (Qwagutl)
Maliseet
e s - e - - - - -
Micmac — Abenaqui
Microac—Standard
Neshga (Nishkah)
Ojibwa (Chippewa)
Tinné (Slavé)
* * * * * * *
tº e º e º 'º -
a s e s e < *
* * * > * *
• * * * * - -
& © e º 'º -
Zimshi (Shimshi or Tsim-
shi)
a tº gº w tº 4 - 9 º' º &
UNITED STATES
(Including Alaska).
Aliout (Aleutian) .
Cherokee (Cheroki
Choctaw (Choktau.)
) . . . . . .
& g º e º ſº a
|}
}
}
}
Indians
Indians on Queen Charlotte :
Indians in Rupert’s Land. . . .
in Hudson Bay
Territories
Islands
Indians in Quebec and Ontario
Indians on Vancouver Island.
Indians in New Brunswick. .
Indians in Nova Scotia
º, º e º ſº *
Indians in Nova Scotia
is e e s tº
Nishkah Indians on Skeena &
River, British Columbia. . $
Chippewa or Saulteur In-
dians in Canada and U. S.
Indians on Mackenzie River.
Metlakahtla, British Columbia
Alaska (Aleutian Islands). . . .
Indian Territory, U. S. A. . . .
Indian Territory, U. S. A. . . .
St. Matt., St. Luke, St. John, and Acts
Four Gospels
St. Matt., St. Luke, St. John, and Acts
St. John
St. Mark
Portions of Old and New Testaments
}
(
New Test. and portions of Old Test.
}
• * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * g e º 'º s - - - - e º e º 'º e º e -
St. Matthew (New Testament in
preparation)
;
{
a º g + e º 'º - - - - - e º e s 6 º'
Genesis, Psalms, Minor Prophets,
and St. John
New Testament
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
s e s a s > * *
tº e º 'º - tº * * * * * * * * *
* - e. e. e. e. g. s - © tº 0 e º 'º s e º 'º - e.
New Testament, Genesis to II.
Kings, and Psalms. . . . . . . . . . . .
E. . S.
B. . S. . .
Montreal . . .
- - - a s
- * * * *
1855
1860
1891
I88O
I882
1870
I845
1854
I900
1832]
1838
1854
1871
1885
1840
1832
1831
ſ St. Mark and St. John were issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1855. Other portions of
the New Testament were published in 1876, translated into Roman characters
i by the Rev. H. Budd and Archdeacon Hunter (C. M. S.).
Translated by the Rev. W. Mason (C. M. S.), who superintended its publication
in England about 1860. A thorough revision is now in process by a Union
Committee of missionaries, with the Archbishop of Rupert's Land as Chairman.
Translators as follows: , St. Matthew by the Rev. C. Harrison (printed in 1891),
St. Luke, St. John, Acts, and portions of Genesis, Psalms, and I. Corinthians
by the Rev. J. H. Keen, both missionaries of the C. M. S. St. Luke, St.
John, and Acts printed in 1899.
Published by the B. F. B. S. in Montreal in 1880. Translation by an Indian
chief. Revised by Jean Dion and the Rev. T. Laforte.
}
Portions of the New Testament were translated by the Rev. A. J. Hall (C. M. S.),
{ and printed at intervals by the B. F. B. S.
Translated by the Rev. S. T. Rand, with the aid of a native.
ſ The Abenaqui dialect of Micmac was reduced to writing by missionaries of the
| A. B The Gospel of St. Mark was translated by the Rev. P. P.
ſ Osunkhirhime, a native Indian in the employ of the American Board. It was
i printed at Montreal in 1845.
The Gospels of St. Matthew and St. John were first printed in 1854, and St.
Luke in 1856. Romans, Galatians, Hebrews, and Exodus were published in
1871. The Rev. S. T. Rand was the translator.
The Rev. J. B. McCullagh (C. M. S.) was reported in 1894 as engaged in the
preparation of the New Testament. . The Report of the C. M. S. for 190o
(p. 489) speaks of the printing of a final revision of the Gospel of St. Matthew at
Aiyansh, British Columbia, and the expectation that the other Gospels would
soon be ready for the press.
The Gospel of St. John, translated by two native Ojibwas, in connection with the
Canadian Methodists, was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1832. The A. B. S.
published the same Gospel in 1838, and the New Testament in 1844. A re-
vised edition by the Rev. Sherman Hall (C. M. M. S.) was issued in 1856.
The S. P. C. K. published the New Testament and Psalms at Toronto in 1854,
translated by the Rev. Dr. F. A. O’Meara (S. P. G.). The Minor Prophets
and Genesis, translated by the Rev. R. McDonald (C. M. S.), were published
by the B. F. B. S. in 1875 and 1886 respectively.
Translation by the Rev. W. W. Kirkby and Bishops Reeve and Bompas(C. M. S.).
The four Gospels were translated by Bishop and Mrs. Ridley, and printed in
} England by the S. P. C. K.—St. Matthew in 1885, and the other Gospels in 1887.
| The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated into the language spoken on the Aleu-
tian Islands by Innocent, Metropolitan of the Russian State Church, and
printed at Moscow in 1840. Another and later translation of St. Matthew, and
also portions of St. Luke and Acts, was made by Joan Veniaminoff, otherwise
known as John Benjaminoff, a missionary of the Greek Church to the inhabi-
tants of the islands. He first reduced their language to writing, and published
a grammar at St. Petersburg in 1846.
<
| The earliest edition in Cherokee was the New Testament, translated by David
Brown, in the employ of the A. B. M. U., which was printed about 1828, under
the supervision of the Rev. S. A. Worcester, at the mission press of the A. B.
C. F. M., located at the mission station of New Echota, near Brainerd, in
what is now the State of Tennessee. The Gospel of St. Matthew was subse-
{ quently (1832) printed at the mission press of the A. B. C. F. M. in Park Hill,
Arkansas, and other editions in 1840 and 1844. An edition of the New Testa.
ment was published under the same auspices in 1860. The American Bible
Society aided in these later issues, which were published under the care of the
Rev. S. A. Worcester and the Rev. C. C. Torrey (A. B. C. F. M.). The
J. A. B. S. has now the entire charge of the version.
The Gospels of St. Luke and St. John, translated by the Rev. A. Wright
(A. B. C. F. M.), were printed in 1831. Subsequent portions of the New Tes-
tament followed until 1848, when the entire New Testament was issued by the
A. B. S. . Later Genesis to II. Kings and Psalms were printed, having been
ſ
|
i
U translated by the Rev. J. Edwards of the American Board.
I29
NORTH AMERICA. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS – Continued. UNITED STATES.

Geographical or Portions Issued or in Preparation. pi; g- Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Language or Dialect. Ethnological Division.
TATES - 49
º º º § ska) The first portion of Scripture published was the Gospel of St. Mark, in 1839, trans-
(Including Ala º Indians in Dakota and Min ſ º: . ºgº #. the Aºn º: entire New ;..." trans-
- 4- ible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * -- 'e ºf e = * * * * ated by Dr. S. R. Riggs and Dr. T. S. Williamson, was published by the
Dakota (Sioux). . . . . . . . . . } { Bible . . . . . tº a e º e º 'º e - e º a o A. B. S 1839 |{ A. B. S. in 1865, and the complete Bible, translated by Drs. Wijº and
| Riggs, was issued by the A. B. S. in 1879.
The Rev. C. F., Dencke, a Moravian missionary in Canada, translated the Epis-
818 tles of St. John, which were printed in 1818, or soon after, by the A. B. S.
I & I The same Society and translator issued the Gospels of St. Matthew and St.
Delaware (Munsée). . . . . .
John at a little later date.
Delaware Indians (chiefly sº Matthew, St. John, and * A. B. S
} in Indian Territory).... } |\ of St. John. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº . ~A →
ſ This translation intº . º dialect § New England differed somewhat from
º & W & - ew England! St. John and Psalms . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boston . . . . . I 7O Eliot's version. The translator was Mr. Experience Mayhew, at that time a
Massachusett Dialect (O ) Early Indians of N Eng S J 709 missionary to the New England Indians. It was printed at Boston in 1709.
| Translation begun by the Rev. Mr. Freeman of New York as early as 1700.
Portions of St. Matthew were º: in New York, at the expense of the So-
Isaiah, St. Luke, St. John, an d sev- ! ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, in 1714. Another
<
Mohawk . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . łº Indians in sº
1 Epistl P h d B. F. B. S. . . 1805 edition with the Gospel of St. Mark, translated by Joseph Brant, a native chief
York and Canada. . . . . . . eral Epistles (Pentateuch an }. B. S }
I818 of the Mohawks, was printed in London in 1787, at government expense. The
Psalms translated) * * * * * tº s v w tº º & tº e º e º e Gospel of St. John, translated by another Mohawk chief, was printed by the
B. F. B. S. in London in 1805, and by the A. B. S. in New York in 1818.
Several books of the New Testament, by different translators, were published at
U intervals by the A. B. S., and also the Book of Isaiah.
ſ The first Bible translated for the North American Indians. It was also the first
copy of the Scriptures printed on the American Continent and the pioneer Bible
of modern missions. The Mohegan Tribe inhabited the Hudson Valley and
Fº of New *...* The #. ſº Eliot was the tº. The
* - e New Testament was published at Boston (or more exactly at Cambridge) in
Aboriginal Indians of Al- : Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boston . . . . . . 1661 1661, and the entire Bible in 1663, the type having been sent from England.
* Another edition appeared in 1685. The Society for the Propagation of the
Gospel in New England, now known as the New England Company, bore the
expense of printing. Eliot reduced the language to writing, and with patient
toil completed a translation, which, although useful in its day, can be read by
few, if any, of those now living, owing to its utter extinction as a spoken tongue.
Mohegan or Mohican (O.). } gonquin stock . . . . . . . . . .
\.
ſ The earliest translators were Dr. H. F. Buckner, a Baptist missionary, and the
Rev. and Mrs. W. S. Robertson (A. B. C. F. M.). The Gospel of St. Mat-
thew was first printed in 1867. The entire New Testament, largely translated
A. B. S. . . . . . . I 867 < by Mrs. Robertson, was issued by the A. B. S. in 1887. Later she prepared
e s = e - the Book of Psalms and edited the Book of Genesis, which had been trans-
lated by the Rev. J. R. Ramsay. The latter was published by the A. B. S. in
1893, and the former in 1896. A revision of the New Testament was issued
in 1891.
St. Matthew was translated by the Rev. H. H. Spaulding (A. B. C. F. M.), and
printed in Oregon in 1845. It was reprinted by the A. B. S. in 1871. The
Gospel of St. John, translated by the Rev. George Ainslee, was printed by the
Presbyterian Board of Publication at Philadelphia in 1876.
Muskokee (Muskoki or Creeks and Seminoles in R §: Testament (R. V.), Genesis,
Creek) . . . . . . . . . . . . . ! } Indian Territory . . . . . . . and Psalms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
- * - St. Matthew . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. S. . . . . . I87I
Nez Perces (Sahaptin) . . . Indians in Idaho. . . . . . . . ...; John (Presb. Board of Publication) Philadelphia. . ;
The translator was Jonathan . Meeker. The language is a dialect of the Chip-
pewa or Ojibwa. The printing was done at the Shawnee Baptist Mission
Press.
Indians along St. Lawrence
Ottawa (O.). . . . . . . . . . . . . }*.*.*.*.*.*.*}|St. Matthew and St. John.... ..... A. B. M. U. . 1841
The translation was made by Jonathan Lykins. The language is cognate to
Early Indian tribes around { St. Matthew and Acts . . . . . . . . . . . . . Louisville . . . . e
the Chippewa.
Pottawattomie (O.) . . . . . . } Lake Michigan. . . . . . . . .
\.
- e The Gospel of St. Luke, translated by the Rev. T. S. Harris (A. B. C. F. M.),
Seneca. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seneca Indians in New York. Four Gospels. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. S. . . . . . 1829 { was issued in 1829 by the A. B. S. The Gospels, translated by the Rev. Asher
Wright, were ºß by the same Society in 1875.
Translated by Baptist missionaries, and printed at the Shawnee Baptist Mission
Press.
Shawanoe (Shawnee) (O.). jº. º ºntº sºuth. : St. Matthew , , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. , 1836
The earliest portions published were the four Gospels and St. John’s Epistles by
the B. F. B. S. in 1874, translated by Archdeacon Robert McDonald (C.M.S.).
He finished the New Testament, which was printed in 1884, and the Bible,
completed by the same translator, was issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1899.
}*: (Tukudh or º Bible
Tukudh (Loucheux) 1 . . . . cheux Indians) . . . . . . . . .
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * B. F. B. S. . . 1874
* In several other Indian languages translations of the Scriptures were begun, and in some instances one or more books of the New Testament were finished, but the manuscript seems to have remained unprinted. Among these
languages are the following: Iowa (portions of St. Matthew); Pawnee (St. Mark); Misteco, spoken by a Mexican tribe (Gospels and Epistles, translation made about 1568); Moskito (one Gospel translated by the Rev. A. Hen-
derson, a Baptist missionary at Belize, about 1846); Guarani (entire Bible by an English minister at Pernambuco, about the middle of the seventeenth century).
I30
NORTH AMERICA.
MEXICO – WEST INDIES.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.

º º - iet
Language or Dialect. Eºn. Portions Issued or in Preparation. riº, Date.
MEXICO AND
CENTRAL AMERICA.!
Cakchiquel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Guatemala . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Mark. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1900
a a British Honduras and Dutch (St. Matthew. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Edinburgh . . . ;
Karib (Carib) . . . . . . . . . . . } Guiana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . §. Mark (St. John in preparation).. B. F. B. S. . . 1896
Maya. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yucatan and British Honduras St. Luke and St. John. . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . I362
Mexican (Aztec or Nahuatl) Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Luke. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1832
Moskito . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Moskito Coast. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Four Gospels and Acts . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S. . . . . 1864
Quiché . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . British Honduras. . . . . . . . . . . St. Mark. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. 1898
Spanish — Modern Version ;Mº. and South : Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. S. . . . . . 1893
WEST INDIES.
- * | * -i \, \, , ºf . *-* > *. Cº......W. . . . . e. e. e. e. e. e. e. e. e. e. * * * * * * * * * D. B. S. . . . . .
Creolese . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Danish West Indies. . . . . . . . . §º * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * A. B. § " * * * * * ;
Curaçao (Negro). . . . . . . . . jºbº we : St. Matthew. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Neth, B. S. . . 1846
Dominica–French Patois; Dominica, St. Lucia, Grena- : St. Mark. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1894
da, and Trinidad. . . . . . . .
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
}
{
|
|
|
}
|
|
|
|
}
Translated by Mr. F. Castells, Agent of the B. F. B. S. in Central America.
The language is spoken by about 300,000 of the aboriginal Indians of Guatemala.
The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by the Rev. Alexander Henderson, a
Baptist missionary of Belize, who reduced the language to written form. The
Gospel was published in Edinburgh in 1847. St. Mark, translated by the Rev.
J. F. Laughton, a missionary of the S. P.G. in British Honduras, was printed
by the B. F. B. S. in 1896. He has also finished the translation of St. john.
St. Luke, translated by Mr. Kingdon, a Baptist missionary, was published by the
B. F. B. S. in 1862. St. John, translated by the Rev. R. Fletcher (W. M. S.),
was printed in 1870, and again by the B. F. B. S. in 1899.
Very early translations of the Gospels, Epistles, and Book of Proverbs are said to
have been made by Dominican and Franciscan friars in the latter part of the
sixteenth century, but these were not printed, nor are they at present extant.
A translation of St. Luke by Dr. Pazos Kanki, under the direction of Mr.
Thomson, Agent of the B. F. B. S., was printed by that Society about 1832.
It has since been reprinted in Mexico by the Methodist press. The Spanish
Version is used almost entirely throughout that country.
Portions of the Bible were translated by Mr. Grünwald (M. M. S.), and pub-
lished in 1864 by the Herrnhut Bible Society. Another translation of the Gos-
pels and Acts was made by the Rev. W. Sieboerger (M. M. S.) about 1890,
but there seems to be no record of its having been printed.
The Gospel of St. Mark was translated by Don Felipe Silva, under the direction
of Mr. F. Castells, Agent of the B. F. B. S. in Central America.
The Valera translation, after frequent revisions, having failed to furnish a satisfac-
tory Bible in Spanish, the Rev. H Pratt, formerly a missionary of the
American Presbyterian Church in Colombia, South America, was engaged by
the A. B. S. to prepare an entirely new translation. While completing his task
he resided for several years in Mexico, and finished the work in New York City
in 1893. For missionary purposes it is far more serviceable than any previous
1SSU C.
The earliest translation of the New Testament was published in Copenhagen, at
government expense, in 1781. Creolese is the language of the Negroes of the
Danish West Indies, and seems to be a mixture of the Dutch and Danish.
Another edition of the New Testament was printed at the same place in 1818 by
the D. B. S. A new translation of St. Mark was made by Dutch missionaries,
and issued, with the aid of the A. B. S., in 1864.
A translation of St. Matthew by the Rev. Mr. Conradi was published at the ex-
pense of the Neth, B. S. at Curaçao in 1846.
Translation of St. Mark by Dr. J. N. Rat, and published, at the request of the
Bishop of Antigua, by the B. F. B. S. in 1894. The language is a French
patois, a relic of the French sovereignty in Dominica, which came to an end
about the middle of the eighteenth century. It is to a certain extent vernacu-
lar in Dominica, St. Lucia, Grenada, and Trinidad.
1 The standard Spanish (Valera) and Portuguese (Almeida) versions of Scripture are largely used in Mexico, Central and South America; but as these translations were not made by missionaries, they are not included in the list.
The modern versions in both these languages, representing the work of missionaries, are inserted.
I31
SOUTH AMERICA.
AIMARK–YAHGAN.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS.–Continued.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
SOUTH AMERICA.
Aimará (Aymará)
& e º ºs tº gº & &
Akkawāy (Acawaio)
s & s e º º
Arawák (Arrawack)
Güarani. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Negro-English (Surinam).
Portuguese — Modern :
Version
Bolivia
* @ e e s is tº e º g º º s a s is a tº e #
Dutch Guiana
* * * * * g e º º ſº º tº e a
Dutch Guiana. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
e is e s e º is e i < * * * * * * * *
Paraguay
For Negroes in Surinam . . . . .
Portugal and Brazil. . . . . . . . .
e sº tº 8 e º e º e º &
Argentina . . . . .
gº e g º tº 6 g º 'º e
Tierra del Fuego .
}
}
i
St. Luke (New Testament translated)
Genesis and St. Matthew
* g e º e º s e º e
Acts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Genesis, four Gospels, and Acts
* g º e 9
Sermon on the Mount
New Testament and Psalms
New Testament. .
s g g g g g tº $ & e º 'º - e &
St. Matthew to Philemon sº
Testament translated)
St. John for the blind
tº e º s e º e & s tº a
a sº e s = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
St. Luke, St. John, and Acts . . . . . . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . .
1829
I864
1850
;
I888
;
I886.
º
I88O
I88I
Nearly the entire New Testament was translated into Aimará as early as 1827 by
r. Pazos, Kanki, under the superintendence of Mr. Thomson, Agent of the
B. F. B. S. Only the Gospel of St. Luke, however, was printed in 1829. An
unexpected demand for copies of this Gospel, through the Argentina Agency,
led to its reproduction by the B. F. B. S. in 1898 by the photo process.
ſ
3.
|
U
Translation of Genesis and St. Matthew by the Rev. W. H. Brett (S. P. G.).
Published by the S. P. C. K. 1864–71. Mr. Brett, an indefatigable missionary,
reduced to writing four languages of Dutch Guiana, and translated portions
of the Scriptures into two of them.
ſ Translation of Genesis, the Gospels, and Acts by the Rev. W. H. Brett (S. P. G.).
Printed by the S. P. C. K. about 1856. The A. B. S. also published a trans-
i lation of the Acts in 1850 — the work of Moravian missionaries.
St. Matthew was translated by a native scholar of Paraguay in 1885, but the Ser-
mon on the Mount only was printed in 1888.
ſ Translated by Moravian missionaries, and published by the B. F. B. S., in 1829.
Revised editions issued by the same Society in 1846 and 1889. The latter re-
vision was by the Rev. Andreas Bau and the Rev. E. Langerfield (M. M. S.).
In 1846 the Neth, B. S. printed an edition of the New Testament. Another
revised edition is in preparation, to be printed by the B. F. B. S.
The Portuguese versions of Almeida (of which the New Testament was issued
in 1663 and the Old Testament in 1719) and Figueiredo (1778-90) have been
published in numerous revised editions, but have not proved satisfactory. The
B. F. . and A. B. S. arranged for a new translation by union committees
in Europe and Brazil, under the chairmanship of the Rev. Robert Stewart,
Agent for twenty-four years of the B. F. B. S. in Lisbon. The Gospel of St.
Matthew was issued in 1886, and most of the New Testament is now in print.
Mr. Stewart reports (1900) his work on the New Testament as completed. The
A. B. S. has issued (1900) the Gospel of St. John for the blind.
The Gospel of St. John was translated by the Rev. J. H. Gybbon-Spilsbury
(S. A. M. S.), and printed at Buenos Ayres in 1880, at the expense of the
B. F. B. S. Further translation with a view to a new version is in process.
The Rev. Thomas Bridges (S. A. M. S.) translated the Gospel of St. Luke,
which was printed in 1881. The Acts followed in 1883, and St. John in 1886.
}||
I32
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
Society
hical t * &
Geographical or Portions Issued or in Preparation. Publishing. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Language or Dialect. Ethnological Division.
ſ The translator of this early and important version was Dr. Adoniram Judson
(A. B. M. U.). , Dr. Felix Carey and Mr. Chater had previously translated
St. Matthew, which was printed in 1815 at Serampore; but this proving unsat-
isfactory, Dr. Judson began the work anew. He prepared largely his own dic-
I tionary and grammar, and had translated and printed St. Matthew at Moul-
BURMA. mein in 1817. He had also printed the New Testament at the same place in
Bible I817) 1832. All of this was done upon a hand-press supplied by the Serampore Mis:
} * . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 sion. The entire Bible was issued in 1834, for which financial aid was rendered
Genesis and Exodus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I864 by the A. B. S. A new edition followed of the New Testament in 1837, and
of the Old Testament in 1840, and numerous editions have since been issued.
The American Baptist Mission Press is now at Rangoon. A revision com-
mittee under the auspices of the B. F. B. S., composed of representatives of the
Anglican and Wesleyan Missions in Burma, has recently undertaken a new
version of the Burmese Bible, but in this project the Baptist Mission is not
coöperating.
<
Burmese . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
#.
#
*
y
Chin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . For the Chins in Burma . . . . . Parts of New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U...| 1896 | Translated by Mrs. B. C. Thomas, assisted by her son the Rev. W. F. Thomas.
[ The Gospel of St. John was published in Burma in 1896. The Rev. Ola Hanson
A. B. M. U. . . 1896 i (A. B. M. U.), who translated it, has also prepared Genesis and St. Luke, and
has just issued (1901) Exodus, Obadiah, and Jonah.
tº e º 'º º e º s
Kachin . . . . . . . in s = e e º 'º & For the Kachins in Burma . . . jºis gº Jonah, :
The New Testament was translated by Dr. Francis Mason (A. B. M. U.) and
issued in 1843. The Old Testament, by the same translator, was issued in 1853.
All the printing was done at the Rangoon Mission Press. The entire Bible has
been revised by the Rev. E. B. Cross, D.D. (A. B. M. U.).
;Fo the Sgaw-Karens, the
Karen — Sgaw-Karen? . . . & Paku-Karens, and the }
Bible . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * * * g º e A.
Red Karens in Burma . . . . . . B.
Pentateuch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
}:
§
§
assisted by his daughter Mrs. A. T. Rose. Entire Bible issued in 1883. The
New Testament had been previously translated by Mr. Brayton, and was is-
sued complete in 1853.
Karen — Pwo-Karen . . . . For the Pwo-Karens in Burma
; • s g g g & s e º ſº e e º B & e º 'º e & £ tº e º º º A. B. M. U. . . §
The Old Testament was translated by the Rev. D. L. Brayton (A. B. M. U.),
Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel, and Jonah . . . B. F. B. S. . . I802
| The Bghai, or Bwe, Karen dialect differs very little from the Sgaw-Karen. Sev-
eral portions in so-called Bghai-Karen were printed at an early date, but were
never used to any extent. The Sgaw-Karen Bible soon came into general use,
(Genesis, Psalms, James, three {
| and is now the standard for the Sgaw, Bghai, Paku, and Red Karens. The
Raren — Bwe-Karen For the Bwe-Karens º | Epistles of John, and a portion
(Bghai-Karen) . . . . } Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . of Exodus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
B. F. B. S. . . . º
New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . . I863
Sgaw-Karen Bible, as above stated, was translated by Dr. Francis Mason and
revised by Dr. E. B. Cross.
Dr. J. N. Cushing (A. B. M. U.) was the translator of the Bible into Shan. He
published St. Matthew in 1871, the New Testament in 1882, and the Bible en-
tire in 1891. The printing was done at the Rangoon Mission Press. Dr. Cush-
ing is thé author of a grammar and dictionary in the same language.
Shan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Shan States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . . 1871
Burma. Mrs. Sarah Boardman (A. B. M. U.), aided by Kamambok (or KQ-
man-poke), a learned native, began the work before her marriage tº Dr. Jud-
son, and completed the New Testament, which she committed to the care of
Dr. Haswell (A. B. M. U.), who edited and printed it at Moulmein in 1847.
Mr. R. Halliday, of the Churches of Christ Evangelistic Committee, received
from Miss Haswell the manuscript of the Book of Psalms, prepared by Ka-
mambok and edited by Dr. Haswell, and an edition was printed in 1990 by the
B. F. B. S. Another edition of the New Testament, edited by Dr. Haswell in
1847, was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1874.
i.
#
*
§
Talaing (Pegu or Mon). . . . Province of Pegu . . . . . . . . . . .
New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Psalms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
;
| Talaing Version was one of the earliest translations into the language; of
U
1 The Scriptures in the Burmese section credited to the A. B. M. U, were almost all printed at the Baptist Mission Press in Burma, established first at Moulmein and subsequently at Rangoon. It is at present a splendidly
equipped press, able to execute fine work in the various languages of Burma.
2 There are several dialects among the Karen clans, the variations in some instances being so slight that the Sgaw-Karen and Pwo-Karen translations named above suffice for all the Karen tribes. A Red Karen, or Karemmee,
translation of portions of the New Testament is sometimes erroneously mentioned, but it seems to be simply the Sgaw-Karen Bible as used by the Red Karens,
133
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
CHINA.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS – Continued.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
CHINA
(Including
Tibet and Formosa).
& B g º g g g g º & ºr * * * * * * *
Canton (Puntior Kwang- :
tung)
© º e g tº e º 'º s º $ tº a s &
• * * * e º ºs e º 'º e º tº *
e - © e g º $ & 4 & e º is e i s e
Hangchow (Hangchau). . .
e g º s º e ºs
Hinghua
* e º 'º e º a º is is is tº g »
Kien-ning
Kien-yang
tº e º 'º e s tº $ º e º 'º &
Kinhwa
tº g º a tº $ tº ºs e º $ tº 8 ° e º is
Formosa
Amoy and the Island º
Province of Kwangtung . . . .
• * * * s w tº e
Province of Fuhlrien
Island of Formosa
tº 4 ºr e = * * * *
Island of Hainan
Province of Kwangtung
Province of Chekiang. . . . . . .
Province of Fuhkien
Province of Fuhlsien
* * * * * s • &
Province of Fuhkien
Province of Chekiang
Manchuria
* e º & e s a º ºs º a º º e º º
tº $ g : « s
Bible (R. V.) (St. Matthew º
} Ephesians for the blind)
Genesis, Psalms, and New Testa- :
ment (St. Luke for the blind). .
Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Deu-
teronomy, and New Testament. ;
Bible (R. V.)
as a 6 tº e s tº e º is tº º 'º g g º º a s e
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
, St. Matthew
łSt. Luke and St. John
tº e. e. e. e. e. g. ſº º t e &
!
{
Zechariah, Malachi, and Acts to
..". Gospels (Genesis, Haggai,
Jude in preparation)
* g e s tº e : * * *
and New Testament (St. Mat-
thew R. V.)
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
jº Exodus, Psalms, Isaiah,
St. Matthew and St. John. . . .
jº Exodus, and New Testa- {
ment through Jude
A tº e º e º e º & © & =
} New Testament (Genesis and Exo-
dus in press)
* * * g º $ tº º e º s º e º e e
St. Mark (St. Matthew in press). . . .
s e º E tº e º a tº e º e º 'º e g º e e g g g e º s
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Amsterdam . .
C. P. M
B. F. B. S. . . .
tº a s g º º
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
<
§
ſ The first translation of the New Testament into the Amoy Romanized Colloquial,
or Vernacular, was by missionaries of the American Reformed [Dutch] and
English Presbyterian Churches, chiefly Dr. Talmage and the Rev. Messrs.
J. Macgregor, W. S. Swanson, H. Cowie, and J. L. Maxwell. The Gos-
pels were issued in 1853, and the N. T. was published in complete form at
Glasgow in 1873. The printing of the O. T., translated by a committee of mis-
sionaries, was carried through the press by the B. F. B. S. in 1884, under the
care of the Rev. J. L. Maxwell. The initial printing of both Testaments be-
gan at a much earlier date. The Report of the A. B. S. for 1868 states that
the Acts and St. Luke were that year issued from the mission press of the Re-
formed Church at Amoy, at the expense of the A. B. S. A revision committee
was appointed in 1885, and the entire Bible in revised form is soon to be issued
(1901) at the joint expense of the British and American Bible Societies. The
revision of the Psalms by the Rev. J. Macgowan (L. M. S.) amounts to an
1870
1872.j
;
;
1891
§
1892
1896
1899
I866
I822
{
}
entirely new version.
The first translator into the Canton Colloquial was the Rev. Mr. Louis (R. M. S.),
who printed St. Luke in the Roman character at Hong Kong in 1867. Mission-
aries of different nationalities have continued the work, until the New Testament
entire (1880), and several books of the Old Testament, in the Chinese character,
are in print. A Baptist translation of the New Testament, in charge of the
Rev. Dr. R. H. Graves (S. B. C.), is approaching completion.
The first translation of the New Testament into the Foochow Colloquial in Chi-
nese characters was by the Rev. W. Welton (C. M. S.), and was issued in
I856, from the Methodist Press at Foochow. Another translation by a joint
committee was published by the A. B. S. in 1867. The Old Testament in the
same character was issued entire in 1884. Romanized versions of portions
have followed, until the entire New Testament was issued by the B. F. B. S
in 1889, under the editorship of the Rev. R. W. Stewart (C. M. S.). A joint
revision committee of American and English missionaries was formed in 1888,
and the revised Bible in the Chinese character was published in 1892. A re-
vision committee for a new Romanized version was formed in 1899.
The earliest translation into the Formosan was by Gravius, a Dutch missionary,
whose version of St. Matthew was printed at Amsterdam in 1661. It was not
available, however, for missionary purposes, as the Dutch were at that time
expelled from the island. It was reprinted by the Rev. William Campbell
(E. P. C. M.) at London in 1889, and the Canadian missionaries have since
published editions of St. Luke and St. John.
The translation into the Hainan Colloquial was by Mr. C. C. Jeremiassen, an
American Presbyterian missionary in Hainan. St. Matthew was printed at
the mission press in Nodoa in 1891, at the expense of the B. F. B. S., and the
four Gospels in 1896. Mr. Jeremiassen has several other books of both Testa-
ments in manuscript.
Translation by missionaries of the Basel Missionary Society. St. Luke was
printed at Basel in 1861, St. Matthew by the B. F. B. S. in 1866, and the en-
tire New Testament in 1883, all in Roman characters. The B. F. B. S. issued
the New Testament in Chinese characters in 1887, and has since published
several books of the Old Testament in the same form.
Translated by C. M. S. missionaries, and printed by the S. P. C. K. between
1891 and 1895.
Translated by missionaries of the American Methodist Mission. St. John was
printed in 1892, and the entire New Testament, with the exception of the Rev-
elation, is now (1900) issued.
ranslation by ladies of the C. E. Z. M. S. Printed under the supervision of
Miss B. Newcombe, of the same Society, by the B. F. B. S. Miss Bryer was
the principal translator.
T
Tººl by the Rev. and Mrs. H. S. Phillips of the Church Missionary
ociety.
The Gospel of St. John in the Kinhwa dialect is mentioned in the Records of the
Shanghai Conference of 1890 (p. 796), but no information is given concerning
the translator, or the society by which it was issued.
The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by Mr. Lipoff.off of the R. B. S.,
and an edition printed in 1822 at St. Petersburg, at the expense of the B. F.
B. S. An edition of the New Testament, apparently by the same translator,
was published under the editorship of Mr. George Borrow by the B. F. B. S.
in 1835. A translation of almost the entire Old Testament, presumably by
the same translator, was discovered by Mr. Swan (L. M. S.) at St. Petersburg
in 1834. Mr. Swan copied and revised it, but it seems never to have been
published.
I34
ASIATIC CONTINENT. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. CHINA.

Society
Geographical or Publishing. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Language or Dialect. Ethnological Division. Portions Issued or in Preparation.
ſ The Mandarin is named also Kuanhua. It is preeminently the spoken language
of China, being, moreover, the most extensive vernacular used in the world.
The New Testament was translated by a committee consisting of the Rev.
sº º º Mºjº: and Schereschewsky, and issued
º y the British and American Bible Societies in 1872. The Old Testament
CHINA – Continued. translated by Dr. Schereschewsky, was issued in Peking in 1874 by both socie:
Y ties. A committee of revision was appointed by the Shanghai Conference in
º { 1872 ; 1890, with Dr. Mateer as Chairman, and a revised portion was going through
§ the press in 1899. The services of Dr. Schereschewsky upon both the original
1895 translation and the revision have been of the greatest value. The New Testa-
ment, prepared by missionaries of the C. I. M., has also been printed in Roman
characters by the B. F. B. S. The N. B. S. S. has issued through the Han-
kow Press a Reference New Testament, prepared by the Rev. C. G. Sparham
(L. M. S.) in revised Mandarin, and has printed annotated editions of St.
Matthew and St. Mark. It has also published portions of the New Testament
for the blind.
Mººn —reſſing o: { North China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible * * e º 'º e º 'º e º ſº º is e º e e º e s - , a e g o }
.
.
\.
ſ The translation of the New Testament was by the Rev. J. Stronach and Dr. W.
H. Medhurst (L. M. S.), with native coöperation, and was issued entire at
B. F. B. S. , the joint expense of the B. F. B. S. and the A. B. S. in 1856. Dr. Medhurst has
} : I8 56 3 also translated the Old Testament, on which Mr. Wylie, Agent of the B. F. B.
S., devoted considerable labor several years later, but it seems never to have
been printed. The Rev. Griffith John (L. M. S.) has rendered his Wenli
New Testament into the Nanking Mandarin.
Mººn- Nanking Or ! East Central China. . . . . . . . . . New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by the Rev. C. H. Judd (C. I. M.),
Mandarin — Shantung . . . . Province of Shantung . . . . . . . Three Gospels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. S. . . . . . 1894 and published by the A. B. S. in 1894.
1824. A revision of this, so thorough as to be practically a new translation,
was made by the Rev. Messrs. William Swan and Edward Stallybrass (L. M.
S.), whose work on the Old Testament was printed at St. Petersburg in 1840,
and on the New Testament in 1846. A new edition was issued by the B. F.
B. S. in 1879 at St. Petersburg, under the supervision of Messrs. Schiefner and
Podznieff, the latter being Professor of Mongol in St. Petersburg University.
Mongol — Literary . . . . . . Mongolia . . . . . . . . . . . .
§. Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. B. S. . . . . . ;
| } Bible. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. 1840
The Gospel of St. Matthew, translated by the Rev. J. Edkins (L. M. S.) and
Bishop Schereschewsky (P. E. M. S.), was printed at Peking by the B. F. B. S.
in 1872. The B. F. B. S. is about to issue (1899) another edition of this Gos-
pel, revised by the Rev. D. Stenberg of the Scandinavian Alliance. The re-
vision will be based upon the Swan and Stallybrass version, and adapted to the
Kalkhas vernacular, which is spoken by about four million people.
Mongol — Southern º Chinese Mongolia . . . . . . . . . . St. Matthew. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1872
The earliest translation of the New Testament was published by the R. B. S. in
Kalkhas . . . . . . . . e e |
ſ The earliest translation of the New Testament was by the Rev. Josiah Goddard
. B. M. U.), and was completed in 1853. . It was published by the A. B. S.
between 1853 and 1860. The Rev. J. R. Goddard (A. B. M. U.), his son,
was the chief translator of the Old Testament, and in association with the Rev.
J. C. Hoare (C. M. S.), now Bishop of Victoria, and other co-revisers, is
: º preparing a revised version of the entire Bible, which was partially printed in
s & e º 'º e º 'º a tº º e e s is a 4 tº gº a º ºs e s m r s e
* Ningpo and vicinity, Prov- : -
Ningpo tº t e º e º e o e º 'º e º e º 'º º } ince Of Chekiang s & & M. º. º º º - Bible
º
§
& 1900 by the B. F. B. S. A version of the New Testament in Roman charac-
I868 J ters, translated by a representative committee and revised by the Rev. J. Hud-
son Taylor (C. I. M.) and the Rev. F. F. Gough (C. M. S.), was published
entire in 1868. A revised edition of the same was issued in 1880 by the A. B.
S. The A. B. S. published the early edition of the New Testament by the
Rev. Josiah Goddard, and at various intervals has continued to issue revised
versions of the Old and New Testaments by different translators.
:
;
\.
ſ The Rev. Messrs. Medhurst and Milne (L., M. S.) translated St. Matthew and
St. John, the latter being published in Chinese characters at Shanghai as early
as 846, and in Roman characters in 1853. The entire New Testament, trans-
Pentateuch, Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel, * lated by a joint committee of missionaries, was published in both the Chinese
ſ
Shanghai - sº and vicinity, Prov- { and New Testament (New Tes- A. B. S. . . . . . 1872 and Roman characters by the A. B. S. in 1872. Various books of the Old
- is e - © s 5 & e º 'º e e s - |
l
- e Testament have since been published at intervals by the same Society. The
ince of Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . tament R. V.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rev. W. Muirhead (L. **. prepared for the B. F. B. S. the Book of
Psalms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1886 Psalms in the Mandarin character, and other portions of the Old Testament in
a simpler colloquial. The Psalms were printed in 1886. A large representa-
tive committee of British and American missionaries has (1900) a complete and
revised version of the Bible in preparation.
Portions of the New Testament in the Soochow vernacular, prepared by the Rev.
Messrs. G. F. Fitch (P. B. F. M. N.) and A. P. Parker (M. E. M. S.), were
printed in 1881, and the entire New Testament was published by the A. B. S.
in 1882. A representative committee of missionaries is now engaged in the
translation of the Old Testament. Joshua, Judges, and Ruth are now (1900)
passing through the press of the A. B. S.
Soochow (Suchau) . . . . . . . sº and vicinity, Prov- ! sº Testament (Old Testament in : A. B. S. . . . . . I88I
ince of Kiangsu. . . . . preparation). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I35
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. - CHINA.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
CHINA-Continued.
Swatow (Chaochow) . . . . .
Taichow (Taichau) . . . . . .
Tibetan (Bhutian) . . . . . . .
Wenchow (Wenchau) . . . .
Wenli— Classical or High
sº and vicinity, Prov-
ince of Kwangtung. . . . . .
jº. and vicinity, Prov-
ince of Chekiang . . . . . . .
Tibet and border-lands . . . .
} Wenchow and vicinity, Prov-
ince of Chekiang . . . . . . . .
;
:
:
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Portions Issued or in Preparation. rift. Date.
Y
New Testament and Genesis. . . . . . . }. . §. U. : 1879
New Testament and º } | {
books of Old Testament. . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . iseſ
|
New Testament and Psalms . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1892 |
ſ
New Testament, Pentateuch, & # M. S. . . . . . 1859
} Psalms, and Isaiah. . . . . . . . ... y |\B. F. B. S. ; i
U
Four Gospels and Acts . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1891 |
Bible (New Test. R. V. ...;; B. F. B. S I822}
} Old Test. R. V. in preparation) }. B. S. . . . . . 1859%|
St. Luke, translated by the Rev. William Duffus (E. P. C. M.), was published
in Roman characters at Edinburgh in 1877. The New Testament and a large
part of the Old Testament, translated by English Presbyterian missionaries,
have been issued by the B. F. B. S. at intervals since 1882, some at the mis-
sion press in Swatow, and others in Great Britain. The translators, besides
Mr. Duffus, have been the Rev. Messrs. J. C. Gibson, G. Smith, H. L. Mac-
kenzie, and P.J. Maclagan. Another version of the New Testament and por-
tions of the Old in the Chinese character has been prepared by American
Baptist missionaries. . Genesis, translated by the Rev. Dr. William Ashmore
and Miss A. M. Fielde (A. B. M. U.), was published in 1879. The New Tes-
tament, translated by missionaries of the same Society, was published complete
in 1895, with the financial help of the A. B. S.
The Book of Psalms, translated by the Rev. W. D. Rudland (C. I. M.), was
printed in Roman characters by the Taichow Press of the C. I. M., at the ex-
pense of the B. F. B. S., in 1892, and an edition of the New Testament by the
same translator appeared in 1898. A revised edition is now under way, in
charge of Mr. Rudland, aided by the Rev. Edward Thomson (C. M. S.) and
Mr. Urry and Chinese assistants.
The first translation was by the Rev. H. A. Jäschke (M. M. S.), and consisted
of the New Testament, with the exception of three books, which was printed at
Lahore during 1859–65. A revised edition, by the aid of the B. F. B. S., was
issued at Berlin during 1882–85. Another revision of the New Testament has
been undertaken by a committee, and has resulted in a tentative edition of St.
Mark, issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1899. The Pentateuch, Psalms, and Isaiah
had been published in 1889, and the Moravian missionaries are now at work
on the Old Testament. The version is sometimes called Bhutian, from the fact
that the language is that of the Bhutias in Bhutan.
Translation by the Rev. W. E. Soothill (U. M. F. M. S.), and Mr. E. H. Par-
ker of the consular service. Printing in Roman characters begun at Shanghai
in 1891, and finished in England in 1895.
ſ There seem to be no authentic remains of any translation of the Scriptures by the
Nestorians, who first brought Christianity to China in the seventh century (pos-
sibly the sixth), although a somewhat vague intimation of a translation, per-
haps in the sense of an exposition, is found on the Nestorian Tablet of Si-
nganfu. Roman Catholic missionaries in later times translated portions only;
the Russian Church mission has issued the New Testament. “The Bible
of Every Land” states that the Rev. David Brown, Provost of the College of
Fort William, began a Chinese translation with Joannes Lassar, an Armenian
Christian and Chinese scholar at Calcutta, a short time before Dr. Marshman
took up the work; and in 1807 Dr. Brown sent a copy of St. Matthew in man-
uscript to the Archbishop of Canterbury, followed in 1808 by a single sheet of
printed copy, struck off from wooden blocks. The earliest Protestant transla-
tor of the entire Scriptures into the Classical Wenli, or Book Language of
China, was Joshua Marshman of the Baptist Mission at Serampore, where
he published the Bible in 1822, translated with the coöperation of Joannes
Lassar. This version is now practically obsolete. Dr. Robert Morrison (L.
M. S.) printed the Book of Acts in 181o from manuscript copy which he ob-
tained from the British Museum, said to be from Jesuit sources. He pro-
ceeded with all diligence, in conjunction with Dr. William Milne (L. M. S.), to
translate the entire Bible, the New Testament being published in 1814, and
the complete Bible in 1823, at Malacca. Drs. Medhurst, Gutzlaff, and Bridg-
man were the next in order, and translated the New Testament, which was
published in 1835; the Old Testament was issued some years later. They
afterwards separated, and Dr. Medhurst united with Dr. Bridgman, Mr.
Stronach, and Dr. Milne in producing the so-called Delegates’ Version of the
entire Bible, which was published, the New Testament in 1852, and the Old
Testament in 1855. Dr. Bridgman (A. B. C. F. M.) and Dr. Culbertson (P.
B. F. M. N.) next produced, in 1862, another version of the Bible. This lat-
ter version was accepted and circulated by the A. B. S., the date of initial
printing being 1859. The Baptists, finding that the Marshman version was
superseded by others, now prepared an entirely new translation by Messrs.
Goddard and Dean, which was revised by Dr. Lord. It is said to be an ex-
cellent version. The Shanghai Conference of 1890 appointed a committee,
consisting of Drs. Chalmers, Edkins, Sheffield, and Wherry, and the Rev. M.
Schaub, to prepare a Union Version in Classical Chinese, or High Wenli.
In 1900 the New Testament was substantially ready, and it will shortly be pub-
lished. The work on the Old Testament is progressing.
136
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
CHINA — INDIA.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.

Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
CHINA-Continued.
Wenli–Simple or Low . .
INDIA 1
(Including
Assam and Ceylon).
Assámi, or Assamese
(S. V. O.) . . . . . . . . .
Assámi (Assamese) . . . . . .
Balūchi (S. V. O.) . . . . . .
Balūchi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Baghelkhandi (S. V. O.) .
Bengāli — Standard . . . . . .
tº a w is º a t e º e º e º º e < *
Province of Assam
Province of Assam
Baluchistan and frontier dis-
tricts of the Punjab
Baluchistan and frontier dis-
tricts of the Punjab
Between Bundelkhand Prov-
ince and Nerbudda River
Province of Bengal
ſ New Testament, Psalms, and Prov-
erbs (Dr. John’s translation) . .
|N ew Testament (Union Version).
Bible (R. V.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Three Gospels (St. Matthew R. V.)
New Testament (portions of O. º
in preparation). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
(Bible * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
| Bible (New Testament R. V. to
Romans) . . . . . ... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * :
iBible (R. V.)
S.
N.
º
g
º
Serampore . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
1886
1900
1819
1850
1815
I900
I82 I
I8OI
1818
1867
<
The High Wenli Bible, in the written language of China, on account of its scho-
lastic style, was not available for general instruction, so it was found desirable
to prepare a Simple or Low Wenli version, in popular literary style, for practi-
cal use. Two efforts in this direction were made previous to the Shanghai
Conference of 1890. One was by members of the original Wenli Committee,
who translated the New Testament and large parts of the Old, and the other
by Dr. Griffith John (L. M. S.), who, at the request of the N. B. S. S., began
the task in 1883. ... The New Testament, translated by Dr. John, was published
by the N. B. S. S. at the Hankow Press in 1886. Portions of the Old Testa-
ment were translated, and in some instances published. At the Shanghai Con-
ference of 1890 a Union Committee, consisting of Bishop Burdon, Dr. Blod-
get, Dr. Grayes, the Rev. J. C. Gibson, and the Rev. I. Genähr, was appointed
to prepare a Simple Wenliversion, and thus secure three standard Union Ver-
sions, namely, Classical Wenli, Simple (Easy or Low) Wenli, and Mandarin,
which should correspond in rendering and be acceptable to all denominations.
This Committee has finished the N. T. A Simple Wenliversion of the Bible by
Bishop Schereschewsky is also about (1901) to be issued by the A. B. S.
The New Testament, the work of Serampore missionaries, was issued in 18
I
and the Old Testament in 1833. The version is now obsolete. The B. F. B. 3.
aided financially in its publication.
The later translation of the New Testament into Assamese was by the Rev. Dr.
Nathan Brown (A. B. M. U.). It was printed at Sibsagor about 1850, with
the aid of the B. F. B. S. Dr. Brown translated also portions of the Old Testa-
ment, but the Rev. A. K. Gurney (A. B. M. U.) completed it in 1889. A
revision of the entire work has been completed, and was passing through the
press in Calcutta in 1900, at the expense of the B. F. B. S.
An early translation into the Balūchi, extending to three Gospels, made by the
Orientalist, Dr. John Leyden, was published at Serampore. It is now obsolete,
with the exception of St. Matthew, which was revised into practically a new
translation by the Rev. A. Lewis (C. M. S.), and issued in 1885.
The Rev. T. J. Lee Mayer (C. M. S.) is engaged upon a new translation, and
has finished the New Testament and portions of the Old Testament, which
have been printed in the Roman character. Portions of both Testaments have
been lithographed (1901) in the Arabic character.
A translation of the New Testament into Baghelkhandi was made by the Seram-
pore missionaries, and published at their press in 1821, with the aid of the
B. F. B. S. The language was the vernacular of the province of Ba-
ghelkhand (variously spelled Bhagelkandi, Bhogulcundi, or Baghelcundee),
which was located between the province of Bundelkhand (also spelled Bundel-
kand or Bandalkhand), on the northwest, and the sources of the Nerbudda
River. Confusion has arisen between these two similar names of adjacent
provinces, so that the Baghelkhandi version has frequently been mamed the
Bandalkhandi. The version is now obsolete.
( Dr. Carey translated the New Testament, which was published at Serampore in
1801, and the Old Testament was issued by him in 1809. Mr. Fountain, one
of the Serampore missionaries, aided in the translation of the Old Testament.
Various editions with repeated revision followed at intervals, until the eighth
edition of the New Testament was published in 1832. The Calcutta Bible So-
ciety printed in 1818 another translation of the New Testament by Mr. Eller-
ton. A standard version was subsequently made by a translation committee
appointed in 1830. The Book of Genesis was issued in 1833. Dr. Yates, a
Baptist missionary, also published an edition of the New Testament in 1833,
and of the Old Testament in 1844, the B. F. B. S. assisting financially. A
subsequent revision of Dr. Yates's version was made, chiefly by Dr. Wenger
(E. B. M. S.), aided by Messrs. Rouse and Lewis of the same Society. It was
first issued in 1867. Various editions have been prepared in the Roman char-
acter. A revision committee of missionaries and native Christian scholars was
appointed in 1883, and their work has proceeded since that date; but difficul-
ties seem to have arisen, which have caused delay. The New Testament has
been published (1900) as far as Romans, and the work on the Old Testament,
being a revision by Dr. Rouse of Dr. Wenger's version, is soon (Reports of
1900) to be issued by the B. F. B. S. and the B. T. S. '
1 There are several Indian versions which were made by Carey and other early missionaries at Serampore, which in some instances have gone out of print, and are no longer in use. Their place has been taken by wholly new or
thoroughly revised translations; yet as these original versions were useful in their day, and represent a contribution of missionary toil to the service of Christ's Kingdom, they have been retained in this list, but are marked by the
Some extent of the work done is indicated by the fact that the British and Foreign Bible Society made grants to the amount of not less than £13,500 to aid
the Bible translation work at Serampore, and the net result up to the time of Carey's death in 1834 was the whole Bible “published in six of the Indian languages; the New Testament in twenty-three of the Indian languages
initials S. V. O. (Serampore Version Obsolete) placed after their names.
more, and portions of Scripture in ten languages in addition.”
and Foreign Missionary Society, which was organized at Salem, Massachusetts, in 1812.
(“The Centenary Celebration of the Baptist Missionary Society, 1892–93,” p. 337.) The Serampore translation work was also aided by the Salem Bible Translation
I37
ASIATIC CONTINENT. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS – Continued. INDIA.

Geographical or Portions Issued or in Preparation. p; £- Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Language or Dialect. Ethnological Division.
other foreign words appear to such an extent as to render a distinct version of
at least portions of the Scriptures desirable. The B. F. B. S. through its
Calcutta Auxiliary published St. Luke in 1855, translated by the Rev. J.
Paterson (L. M. S.), and St. John in 1856, followed by the remaining Gospels,
Acts, Genesis, Psalms, and Isaiah, translated by the Rev. S. J. Hill (L. M. S.).
Further translation was deferred until 1876, when the B. F. B. S. published
new or revised versions of St. Luke and St. Matthew. The Rev. R. J. Ellis
(E. B. M. S.) translated St. Matthew, which was published by the B. T. S.
in 1877. The same Society has since issued the remaining Gospels.
INDIA—Continued.
Testaments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -
Bengāli — Musalmani . . . . . Province of Bengal. . . . . . . . . .
Four Gospels . . . . . e e º e e s e s s = e º 'o a s B. T. S. . . . . . . 1877;
The Moslem population of Bengal use a dialect of Bengāli in which Persian and
}. of the Old and New ; B. F. B. S 1855)
U
Bhatniri. Bhatti, or Virat º - Serampore . Translated by Serampore missionaries, and printed at their press in 1824, with
(S. V. O.) - º c - & w if º e - Bhatnir, West Of Delhi & 6 º' tº e º ' New Testament • & & s tº e º º is tº e i e º 'º e º º B. F. i. S o I824 the aid of the B. F. B. S. Never reprinteå, and 11OW obsolete.
• ‘i e - ~... . efäII) DOre . •º e - - - -
Bikaniri (S. V. O.). . . . . . Bikanir, north of Marwar . . . . . New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . § º F.' { 1823 } Tº: by Serampore missionaries, and printed at their press in 1823. Now
ge - - Serampore . ſ Translated by the Rev. John Chamberlain (E. B. M. S.), and the New Testa-
Bruj, Bruj -bhasa (S. V. O) Province of Muttra. . . . . . . . . . New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . § F i. S ! 1822 i ment issued from the Serampore press between 1822 and 1832, with financial
* -- e - -º e - aid from the B. F. B. S. It was never reprinted, and is now obsolete.
ſ Tºº º º C. Maº and º G. Phillips 6. B. M. U.).
e t. Matthew published in 1875, the entire New Testament and Genesis follow-
New Testament and Genesis (R. V.) A. B. M. U. . 1875 ing. A revision of the New Testament and the published portions of the Old
Four Gospels, Ephesians, Philip- B. F. B. S 1886 Testament, by the Rey. Messrs. Mason and Phillips, is in hand, and a revised
pians, and Colossians. . . . . . . . • c -- e sº e º V º e e §:# is º to be issued. The B. F. B. S. has published the Gospels and
three Epistles.
Garo (Kachari) . . . . . . . . . . Province of Assam. . . . . . . . . .
|
t
. Presbyterian missionaries in Chindwala began the translation, but subsequently
the Rev. J. Dawson (F. C. S.) translated St. Matthew, which was printed at
Allahabad in 1872, and St. Mark, printed by the Calcutta Auxiliary in 1875.
In 1894 missionaries of the C. M. S. began the translation of the Gospels in the
Gondi dialect, spoken near Mandla. Baba Phailbus, a C.M.S. teacher, with
the coöperation of the Rev. Messrs. H. D. Williamson, E. P. Herbert, and H.
J. Molony (C. M. S.), completed the four Gospels in 1899.
|
Gond (Gondi) . . . . . . . . . . . Central India (for the Gonds). Genesis and four Gospels . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1872
The Serampore missionaries published the New Testament in 1820. The Rev.
Messrs. Skinner and Fyvie (L. M. S.) also published the N. T. in 1821, and
the O. T. in 1823. Several revised editions followed in rapid succession.
The B. F. B. S. through its Bombay Auxiliary issued a version of the N. T.
in 1856, revised by a full committee, and one of the O. T. in 1861. A revision
committee, chiefly of Irish Presbyterian missionaries, was formed about 1882,
and the N. T. was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1888. A tentative edition
of the entire Bible was issued at the Surat Press in 1900.
New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Serampore ... 1820
Gujarati — Standard . . . . . Surat and Province of Gujarat, Bible (New Testament R. V. º B. F. B. S., . . 1856
& Genesis) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * -º- e = *-* * *-> p * *
|
|ſ
The New Testament, translated by the Rev. Dunjeebhoy Nouroji (F. C. S.), was
published at Bombay in 1864. An effort is now being made to adapt the
Standard Gujarati to Parsi readers.
Gujarati – Parsi . . . . . . . . . } º (for the { New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1864
For the Hara Rajput Tribe,
the Haraoti dialect of the Hindi, spoken by tribes occupying a tract in Central
India. This version was published at Serampore in 1822, but is now obsolete.
Haraoti (S. V. O.). . . . . . New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1822
occupying the region now
jº's - :
known as Kotah and Bundi
B. F. B. S.
This is a translation made by Dr. Carey himself. The Gospels were published
in 1809, the N. T., in 1811, and the O. T. in 1818. Several editions of the
N. T. followed at intervals. ... Another version of the N. T., by the Rev. W.
Bowley (C. M. S.), was published by the Calcutta Bible Society in 1826, and
the O. T. in 1834. A revision of the former, by a committee, was issued in
1851, and the entire Bible in the Nagari (Devanagari) and Kaithi (Kayasthi)
characters has since been published by the B. F. B. S. At the time of the
Mutiny the Depository at Agra was destroyed, and with it numerous copies of
the Hindi Scriptures. The N. T. was reprinted in London in 1860. Another
(Bible. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Serampore e e e 1899 committee, consisting of Messrs. Schneider, Kennedy, Leupolt, and Owen,
e º - - - - had been appointed to revise and republish the O. T., which was issued in
Hindi — Standard. . . . . . . . }º or upper prov- : Bible (Old Testament and º B. F. B. S. . . . I326 j
ſ
<
U
{ A translation of the New Testament was made by the Serampore missionaries into
º - 1855. It also was reissued in 1866 after the Mutiny. The Rev. J. Parsons
inces of Bengal Presidency Gospels R. V.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . (E. B. M. S.) prepared a translation of the N. T., which was published in
(New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. T. S. . . . . . . I868
{
1868 by the B. T. S. at the Calcutta Mission Press. The B. T. S. also pub-
lishes the Gospels and Acts in the Kaithi (Kayasthi) character. In 1883 a
Union Revision Committee of missionaries and native Christians was formed,
and the N. T. was prepared as far as the end of the Acts, but only the four
Gospels have been published. In the meantime a Revision Committee, con-
sisting of Dr. W. Hooper (C. M. S.), Dr. S. H. Kellogg (P. B. F. M. N.),
and the Rev. J. Bate (E. B. M. S.), began work upon the O. T. The Rev.
J. A. Lambert (L. M. S.) subsequently took the place of Mr. Bate, who had
resigned. The O. T. revision was completed in 1900, and several books are
already in print. Dr. Kellogg died in 1899, leaving Dr. Hooper and Mr.
Lambert to bring out the final revision.
I38
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. INDIA.

º Geographical or
Language or Dialect. Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks – Historical and Descriptive.
INDIA—Continued.
Hindi—Hindustáni (Ur- ||For the Hindus and Mo-
du or Northern) . . . . . hammedans in N. India
Hindi—Hindustáni º For the Mohammedans in
khani or Southern). . . } Madras Province. . . . . . . e
Hindi—Gurhwali (S.V.O.) Province of Gurhwal . . . . . . .
Hindi—Gurhwali (Tehri :
dialect) . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Hindi— Jaunsari . . . . . . . . Dehra Dun, N. W. P. . . . . . .
;Pºiº of Kumaon, west of
Hindi–Kumāoni (S.V.O.) Palpa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Province of Gurhwal . . . . . . .
&
:
Hindi—Marwari (S. V. O.) Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
For Portuguese residents in
Indo-Portuguese. . . . . . . & } Ceylon and India . . . . . . .
Jaipuri (S. V. O.) . . . . . . . }*ś º e Eastern
Kanarese (Karnāta). . . . . .
:*::::: and the district of
Kanara . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
:
:
:
|
Bible . . . . . . . . . .
New Testament (Dr. Yates’ version)
s e e a s e < * * * * * * * 6 e e
[New Testament, Genesis, Exodus,
New Testament
St. Matthew . . . .
and Proverbs (Psalms, Proverbs,
St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. John,
t and Acts R. V.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
, º e º e s tº $ tº e º 'º e # 4 g s
* & & e º e º º ſº sº e º ºs º & º $ tº
St. Matthew (Psalms, Gospels, and :
} Acts in preparation). . . . . . . . . . *
New Testament
§: Testament
St. Luke. . . . . . .
* * * * e s > g. tº º º ſº - “.. •
e e º 'º e º ſº ſº e s e º is e s : * *
tº a e g º e º e º & s º is a tº º s
* ew Testament, Pentateuch, and :
Psalms . . . . . .
St. Matthew . .
New Testament
§: (R.V.). . .
• ‘º e s º is s tº $ tº a s & s a s º a
B. F. B. S. . .
Serampore . . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . .
iºs &
B. F. B. S.
Serampore . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. .
iºs e :
B. F. B. S.
B. F. B. S. . .
Serampore . . .
;
1863
1832
1895
I895
I826
;
1826
1815
:::::
ſ The Hindustáni is a Persianized Hindi which arose as the result of the Moham-
medan invasion and the establishment of the Mogul Kingdom. It is named
also Urdu (Encampment) because it was the language of the military camp.
The first translation of the New Testament was by the Danish missionary
Schultze. It was completed in 1741, and published by the University of
Halle. The Rev. Henry Martyn finished in 1808 a most valuable transla.
tion of the New Testament, which was published in 1814 by the B. F. B. S. at
the Baptist Mission Press in Serampore. Several subsequent editions, revised
by competent committees, followed. An edition of the Old Testament by a
Committee, based largely upon preliminary drafts made by Henry Martyn, was
published in 1844. ... A version by Dr. Yates (E. B. M. S.) was issued from the
Calcutta Baptist Mission Press in 1847. Other versions and rescensions of the
1844 version followed, especially one by Dr. R. C. Mather (L. M. S.) in 1870.
A large and representative revision committee was formed December, I892,
with the Rev. H. E. Perkins (C. M. S.) as chief reviser, and after his retire.
ment the Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D. (C. M. S.). The New Testament
was completed in 1898, and published by the B. F. B. S. in 1900. An edition
of Jonah has been issued for the blind.
\.
The Hindustáni-Dākhani (meaning Southern) is the Urdu as used by Moham-
medans in the Madras Presidency. The New Testament and Genesis were
issued by the B. F. B. S. at Madras in 1863. The Gospels and some books of
< the Old Testament were revised and republished at intervals at Madras be-
tween 1886 and 1899, by the lithographic process. Further revision is now
suspended in the expectation that the revised Urdu (Northern) version will
prove all that is needed.
Translated by Serampore missionaries, and published at their press in 1832.
} Now obsolete.
A new version of St. Matthew, translated by the Rev. T. Carmichael (C. M. S.),
} was printed by the B. F. B. S. at the Secundra Mission Press in 1895.
A translation of St. Matthew, by the Rev. T. Carmichael (C. M. S.), was printed
by the B. F. B. S. in 1895. Mr. Carmichael is proceeding to translate other
portions of the Old and New Testaments.
A translation of the New Testament was commenced at Serampore in 1815, but
completed only as far as Colossians. It was issued in 1826, but has since be-
come obsolete.
The New Testament was translated by Serampore missionaries, and published
at their press in 1821, with the aid of the B. F. B. S. The latter Society,
through its Bombay Auxiliary, published St. Luke in 1866.
The Rev. Robert Newstead (W. M. S.), with Messrs. Fox and Armour as co-
workers, translated the New Testament, Pentateuch, Psalms, and Proverbs.
They were published by the Colombo Auxiliary Bible Society (St. Matthew
in 1819) and the B. F. B. S., the latter Society having printed the New Testa-
ment in London in 1826. Several editions were afterwards issued at Colombo.
Subsequently portions of the Old Testament were translated by the Rev. Benja-
min Clough (W. M. S.). A revised edition of the New Testament was issued
at Colombo in 1853.
Translated by the Serampore missionaries, and printed at their press, with the aid
of the B. F. B. S., in 1815. Now obsolete.
}
ſ The New Testament was translated by Serampore missionaries and published at
their press in 1822. Another translation of the New Testament and a version
of the Old Testament were prepared by the Rev. John Hands and the Rev.
William Reeve (L. M. S.), and completed and published, the former at Bell
in 1821, and the latter at Madras in 1832. A revised edition of both the Old
and New Testaments, in charge of the Rev. G. Weigle (Ba. M. S.), represent-
i ing a committee of revision, was published at Bangalore in 1860. Ánother re-
vision committee, composed of members of the Basel, Wesleyan, and London
Missionary Societies, was appointed in 1891, and has proceeded with the work.
In 1898 the Rev. H. Haigh (W. M. S.) was appointed chief reviser of the
reconstituted committee, which now (1900) reports several books of the New
U Testament as ready for printing.
I39
ASIATIC CONTINENT. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS.–Continued. INDIA.
Language or Dialect. Eºon. Portions Issued or in Preparation. Piń. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
ſ The first Fº wº the Rev. * *::::::::: §. * S.) and Mr. Casa-
- • major of the Madras Civil Service, who prepared St. Luke, which was issued
INDIA— Continued. in 1852 by the B. F. B. S. A new translation of St. Luke, based on this pre-
āda e º vious version, was prepared by the Rev. W. Lütze (Ba. M. S.), and published
For the Bädaga Tribe in : St. Mark and St. Luke . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1852 •
Kanarese — Bädaga . . . . . . } the Nilgiri Hills by the B. F. B. S. in 1887. Mr. Lütze began the translation of St. Matthew,
|
but it seems never to have been printed. In 1890 Tamil was made the official
language of the Nilgiris, and the Rev. W. Sikemeier (Ba. M. S.) prepared St.
Mark, which was published in the Bädaga character in 1896, and in 1897 as
Ü a diglott with the Bädaga and the Tamil transliteration in parallel columns.
Translated by Serampore missionaries, and published at their press in portions,
- º At the junction of the Gan- Serampore.
Kanauyi, or Canoj (S.V. O.) } ges and Jumna Rivers . . | New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . }. F. B. S. 1822 between 1815 and 1822, with the aid of the B. F. B. S. It is now obsolete.
- - e New Testament, Pentateuch, and Serampore . Translated by Serampore missionaries, and printed at their in 18 -
A- - º * , “. press in 1820, with
Kashmiri (S. V. O.) - - - - - Kashmir • s p * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * } the Historical Books * * * * * * * * * * }. F. B. S - 1820 the aid of the B. F. B. S., but Inever reprinted.
A recent translation of the New Testament was completed by the Rev. T. R.
Wade (C. M. S.) in 1884, and published by the B. F. B. S. in 1885. The
Rev. J. H. Knowles (C. M. S.) has translated the Old Testament and revised
the New Testament. The entire Bible, prepared by Mr. Knowles, has been
printed (1900) by the B. F. B. S.
(New Testament (Wade's version &
Kashmiri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kashmir . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } revised) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - B. F. B. S. . 1885
Bible (Knowles’ version) . . . . . §
lished at their press in 1820, with the aid of the B. F. B. S. It was subsequently
found that the Hindi Scriptures would answer, and no further translation was
made. It is now obsolete.
Kausali (S. V. O.) . . . . . . . Western part of Oudh , , , . . . . St. Matthew. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº 9 I820
|
ſ The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by Serampore missionaries, and pub-
B. F. B. S. i
jº's - {
A translation of the New Testament was made by Dr. Carey, with native aid,
and published at Serampore in 1824. A revised edition of St. Matthew in the
Roman character was issued also at Serampore in 1834. Another translation
of the New Testament, by the Rev. Thomas Jones of the Welsh Calvinistic
Methodists, was printed (St. Matthew in 1846) in the Roman character by the
B. F. B. S., under the care of the Rev. W. Lewis and the Rev. T. W. Meller,
in 1870. Since then the New Testament has been revised and the Old Testa-
ment translated by the Rev. H. Roberts and the Rev. Griffith Hughes (W.
C. M. M. S.), and others of the same mission. The entire Bible was issued
by the B. F. B. S. in 1892.
St. Mark, translated by the Rev. A. B. Wilkinson, a missionary among the
Khonds at Ganjam, was printed at Cuttack by the B. F. B. S. in 1893. One
book of the Old Testament, by the same translator, was also published in 1897.
U The death of Mr. Wilkinson has interrupted the progress of the translation.
St. Luke and the First Epistle of John were translated by General Haig (C. M. S.),
and issued in the Roman character by the B. F. B. S. in 1883. St. Luke was
B. F. B. S 88 transliterated into the Telugu character by the Rev. and Mrs. J. Cain
* * * * * * * * * * . F. B. S. . . . . I&S3 (C. M. S.), with native assistance, and published in 1891. No further transla-
º has been undertaken, as the people understand the Telugu sufficiently
well.
ſ Translated by the Rev. Andrew Campbell (F.C. S.), and printed at the mission
Kortha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Province of Bengal. . . . . . . . . . St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. John F. C. S. . . . .] 1894 P. in Toundee — St. Mark in 1894, St. John in 1896, and St. Matthew in
97.
The Rev. J. Drake, a missionary among the Kurkus, translated St. Mark, which
{ was published in the Nagri character by the B. F. B. S. in 1900.
ſ St. John was translated by a native Christian, aided by the Rev. F. Hahn (G.
| M. S.), and was published in 1895. St. Mark soon followed. St. Luke and
|
- & New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Serampore . . . 1824
Khasia Hills, Assam . . . . . . . tºº B. F. B. S. . . :
B. F. B. S. ... 1893
zagapatam and Ganjam Testament
!" the Khonds in the Vi- sº Mark and a portion of the on;
Hills, Madras . . . . . . . . .
;Fº the Kois on the Goda- ? St. Luke and I. John
t very River . . . . . . . . . . . . § e tº -
Kurku . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Central India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Mark. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1900
St. Matthew, translated by the Rev. F. Hahn, were printed, at the Gossner
Mission Press at Ranchi by the Calcutta Auxiliary in 1896. A revision of St.
Mark and St. John, was made, and the Gospels will soon be reissued. St.
Matthew and the Epistles of St. John are now (1901) passing through the same
press.
jº Gospels (St. Mark and sº
Kurukh (Urson) ... ... Chhota Nagpur, North India.º.º.” “..."
B. F. B. S. ... 1895
8 St. Matthew, St. John, Genesis, and portions of Exodus were printed in 1874 at
I874 Calcutta by the B. F. B. S. The translation was by the Rev. William Start
and the Rev. C. J. Niebel, independent missionaries.
e - ſ Translation by Mr. J. H. Lorrain and Mr. F. W. Savidge, independent mis-
Lushai. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Province of Assam . . . . . . . . . . St. Luke, St. John, and Acts . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1899 i sionaries aſºn: the aborigines in Assam. Published in England by the B. F.
B. S. in 1899.
ſ The New Testament was translated by Dr. Carey, and published at Serampore
in 1824. A revised version of Carey's translation of St. Matthew and St.
New Testament (St. Matthew and Serampore e a tº 1824 Mark, edited by G. A. Grierson, Esq., a British magistrate of Gaya, was pub-
St. Mark R. V.) . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . 1867 lished by the B. F. B. S. at Calcutta in 1887–91. Another version of the Gos-
Lepcha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sikkim, near Darjeeling . . . . . is: Matthew, St. John, Genesis, { B. F. B. S. . .
and twenty chapters of Exodus .
Mághadi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Province of South Behar . . . . .
pel of St. Matthew was prepared by the Rev. William Start, and published by
the B. F. B. S. in 1867,
I49
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
INDIA.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
G aphical º g g Society
Language or Dialect. Eº iſſion. Portions Issued or in Preparation. Publishing. Date.
INDIA — Continued.
Bible (New Testament R. V.), and || B. F. B. S 1813
Malayālam . . . . . . . . . . . . . Travancore and Malabar. . . . } }.} for the blind . . . . . . ) * * * * { #. B. S. . . . . 1363
Malto (Pahári, Rajma- 8 || For the Paharis in the Raj- ! -g A. B. S. . . . . . §
háli, & Maler), . . . . . . : } ºjº" || Four Gospels, Acts, and Psalms … } B. F. B. S. . . . . I88O
Manipóri (S. V. O.) . . . . . Manipur, south of Assam . . . . . New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . jº's g : 1824
Manipiiri . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * Manipur, south of Assam . . . . St. John and St. Luke. . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1896
ſBible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Serampore . . . 181 I
Marathi—Standard . . . . . . Bombay Presidency . . . . . . . . . {Bible (Genesis and fourteen books : ; F. B. S. . . 1819 } 3
| of the New Testament R. V.). . $ |\A. B. S. . . . . . 1845
Marathi — Konkani & ||The Konkan, Bombay Pres- Serampore. :
(S. V. O.) . . . . . . . . . . : } idency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . New Testament and Pentateuch ...}...";" | 1819
Marathi — Konkani . . . . . . jº Bombay º St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. John B. F. B. S. . . 1884
º For the Kols of Chhota *
Mondéri (Kol) . . . . . . . . . . } Nagpur . . . . . . . . . . . e is º : New Testament, Genesis, and Exodus B. F. B. S. . . 1876
Naga . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Southern Hills of Assam . . . . Portions of New Testament . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . .
Kingdom of Nepal New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iºs * : 1821
B. F. B. S.
ſ The first translation was the New Testament by Timapah Pillay, a priest of the
yrian Church. It was made from the Tamil version of Fabricius, and was
printed in 1813, under the superintendence of the Rev. Mr. Thompson, at
Madras. This was subsequently revised by Mr. Spring, in coöperation with
Mr. Pillay, in the dialect of Malabar, and again by Mr. Benjamin Bailey (C.
M. S.), in the dialect of Travancore. The latter was printed about 1830, and
was published at Cottayam. . Mr. Bailey also translated the Old Testament,
and the entire Bible was printed about 1842. A revision appeared in 1859.
Another translation, by the Rev. Mr. Gundert (Ba. M. S.), was published in
1868 by the Basel Bible Society. A further effort at revision by a joint commit-
tee resulted in the printing of the New Testament in 1883, and of the Old Tes-
tament in 1890. Later another revision committee, with a view to harmonizing
the German or Basel translation with the Southern or Syrian, brought out the
New Testament in 1898, and the Old Testament has been revised (1900) as
far as the end of the Pentateuch. A Union Version satisfactory to all con-
cerned seems to be in sight.
The American Methodist Episcopal missionaries translated St. Matthew, which
was published at the Lucknow Mission Press in 1875, at the expense of the
A. B Another translation was by the Rev. E. Droese (C. M. S.). St.
Luke was published by the B. F. B. S. through its Calcutta Auxiliary in 188o.
The other Gospels, Acts, and Psalms, published by the B. F. B. S., followed
at intervals until 1889.
A version of the New Testament was prepared by Dr. Carey, and printed at
Serampore in 1824, with the aid of the B. F. B. S.
A translation of St. John in the Bengāli character was made by the Rev. William
Pettigrew (A. B. M. U.), and published by the B. F. B. S. at Calcutta in 1896.
St. Luke was printed in 1899. Mr. Pettigrew is continuing his translation of
the New Testament.
Dr. Carey's translation of the New Testament was published at Serampore in
1811, and of the Old Testament in 1820, with the assistance of the B. F. B. S
Another translation was commenced by Dr. John Taylor, but St. Matthew
only was prepared, and printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1819. A translation of
the New Testament by American missionaries, the Rev. Messrs. Gordon Hall
and Samuel Newell (A. B. C. F. M.), was published at Bombay in 1826, with
the coöperation of the B. F. B. S. It was revised by the Rev. Henry Ballan-
tine of the same mission, and republished in 1845, with the aid of the A. B. S.
The entire Bible was issued in 1847, and a revision completed in 1855. The
A. B. S. also aided in printing subsequent editions. Revised editions of the
Bombay version have been issued by the B. F. B. S. in different characters. An
Old Testament revision committee, under the Rev. Dr. D. Mackichan (F.C. S.),
commenced its sessions in 1883. Owing to unforeseen delays, the progress was
slow until 1893, when a new committee was constituted, with Dr. Mackichan
as Convener, and with competent native co-workers, especially the Rev. Baba
Padmanji. Several books of the New Testament have been printed, and the
|
revision of the Old Testament is progressing.
The New Testament in the Konkani dialect of the Marathi was prepared by Ser-
ampore missionaries, and published at their press in 1819, aided by the B. F. B. S.
The Pentateuch followed in 1821.
A revision of Dr. Carey's version of St. John was issued by the Madras Auxiliary
of the B. F. B. S. in 1884, and in 1886 a committee was formed to proceed with
the revision of St. Mark and St. Luke. This revision committee seems to have
translated and revised the four Gospels, and to have commenced the translation
of the Old Testament, which was undertaken by the Rev. P. Ott (Ba. M. S.).
The death of two members of the committee and the disability of another
have rendered further advance impossible for the present.
An unwritten language up to 1875. St. Mark, translated by the Rey. Dr. C. A.
Nottrott (G. M. S.), was issued by the Calcutta Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in
1876, and St. Luke in 1879. The complete New Testament, translated for the
most part by Dr. Nottrött, was issued in 1896. In 1899 the same translator
began work on the Old Testament, and the books of Genesis and Exodus have
been printed at the Gossner Mission Press in Ranchi.
The Naga language has been reduced to written form quite recently, and a trans-
lation of portions of the New Testament has been made by the Rev. William
Pettigrew (A. B. M. U.). The author has found no statement indicating that
anything has been printed as yet.
A translation by Serampore missionaries was published at their press in 1821,
with the aid of the B. F. B. S. It is now obsolete.
I4I
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
INDIA.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.

Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Language or Dialect. Eºiºn. Portions Issued or in Preparation. piń. g- Date.
INDIA—Continued.
e & g New Testament (R. V.) and por- :
Nepali (Parbuti). . . . . . . . . Kingdom of Nepal . . . . . . . . . . } tions of Old Testament . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1850
[Sacred and learned language l
tº of Buddhists in Ceylon, ~
Pali . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | Burma, Siam, LaGs, Pegu, New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. ... 1835
and Ava . . . . . . . . . . . tº e e |
Palpa (S. V. O.). . . . . . . . . States north of Oudh . . . . . . . New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . e e iºs tº : 1832
Pashtu (Pushtu or Af- \ |\ Afghanistan and frontier dis- : * Serampore . . . 1819
ghani) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { } tricts of the Punjab . . . . . Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . #. F. B. S. . ;
Punjabi, or º Nº. portion of Punjab & (New Testament, and Genesis to { jº's © : 1815
(S. V. O.) . . . . . . . . . Province . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } Ezekiel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S
Punjabi-Standard (Gur- tº New Testament and portions of || B. F. B. S. !
mukhi character). . . . . : Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } Old Testament . . . . . . . . . . . § tº * ; }. B. S. . . . 1850
Punjabi — Chamba For the Rajputs in the
(Thakri) a e o is 9 tº e a º ºr 3 : } Chamba State . . . . . . . . . . ! St. Matthew and St. John * e º ºr e º º º ſº s B. F. B. S. 1878
Punjabi- Dogri (S. V. O.) For the Gurkhas in Kashmir . New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iºs º : I826
West Punjab, between the
Punjabi-Multani (S.V.O.) } Indus, Chenab, and Ghara { New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iºs e { 1819
Rivers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * = - tº 2 -ºº º
gº ºn 8 e West Punjab, between the
Punjabi — Multani, or 5
j wal, or Jatki . . . . . { } #. Chenab, and Ghara | Four Gospels. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1887
Puniabi— Urdu (Musal- ? (Nort g - .
"º-ºººººººº ſº." ºrou: Goºd, and Aa............ B. F. B. s. so,
* The sacred and classical lan- tº Serampore . :
Sanskrit (S. V.) . . . . . . . . . } guage of the Brahmans . . : Bible . . . . . . . e & 9 º' g g o a tº e o ſº o e º 4 & & e º e #. F. B. S. I808
The Rev. William Start began a new translation in Nepali, and finished St. Luke
and the Acts, which were published by the B. F. B. S. at Calcutta in 1850. The
Rev. A. Turnbull (C. S. M.), aided by a native scholar, commenced another
translation at Darjeeling in 1892. St. Matthew was printed by the B. F. B. S.
in 1895, and the four Gospels in 1897. The translators are proceeding with
other portions of both Testaments, the New Testament being now (1900) prac-
tically finished.
U
ſ A translation was undertaken in 1813 by Mr. W. Tolfrey, a government officer,
under the auspices of the Colombo Bible Society. He was assisted by learned
natives and Don Abraham de Thomas, a Sanskrit and Pali scholar. The
translation was from Dr. Carey's Sanskrit New Testament. Mr. Tolfrey died
in 1817, having translated through the Book of Philemon. The whole New
Testament was issued in 1835.
ſ A translation of the New Testament by Serampore missionaries was published at
their press in 1819, and the Historical Books of the Old Testament were issued
in 1832. A new translation of St. John by the Rev. R. Clark (C. M. S.) was
published at Agra in 1857. Another translation of the New Testament by the
Rev. I. Loewenthal, a Christian convert from Judaism, was published by the
B. F. B. S. in 1863. In 1874 a translation of the Old Testament was under-
taken by the Rev. T. P. Hughes (C. M. S.). He was followed by the Rev.
T. J. Lee Mayer (C. M. S.), who in 1880 translated the Psalms. Various
revisions took place, and the complete Bible was published in 1896.
Dr. Carey, aided by native pundits, translated the New Testament, which was
published at Serampore in 1832. It is now obsolete.
U
{
ſ A new translation of the Punjabi in the Gurmukhi character was undertaken by
American missionaries, especially the Rev. John Newton (P. B. F. M. N.),
and the New Testament, with several books of the Old Testament, was pub-
lished by the B. F. B. S. in 1850, the A. B. S. coöperating financially by grants
to the Presbyterian Mission. A revision committee was formed in 1890, and
work upon the New Testament commenced. The Rev. E. P. Newton (P. B.
* F. M. N.) became chief reviser in 1894, and the New Testament to the end of
the Acts was issued in 1895. It was finished and published in 1899. The trans-
lation of the Old Testament, chiefly through the efforts of the Rev. H. E. Per-
kins (C. M. S., Honorary), the Rev. E. Guilford (C. M. S.), and J. Harvey,
Esq., Inspector of Schools at Delhi, has been accomplished, and portions were
printed in 1899.
The earliest translation in the Punjabi was by Serampore missionaries, who pub-
lished the New Testament in 1815, and the Pentateuch and Historical Books in
1822, with the aid of the B. F. B. S. This version is now obsolete.
*
{
ſ Dr. Carey, with native assistance, prepared, a translation of the New Testament
in the Dogri dialect of the Punjabi, which was published at Serampore, with
i the aid of the B. F. B. S., in 1826. It is now obsolete.
The translation of St. Matthew and St. John was by the Rev. Sohan Lal, a
native pastor (C. S. M.). The Rev. J. Hutchison (C. S. M.) edited and re-
vised the work. It was printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1878.
The Serampore missionaries translated and printed a version of the New Testa-
ment, which was issued in 1819, but never reprinted.
A new version was commenced by Dr. Andrew Jukes (C. M. S.) in 1883. St.
| Mark, revised by Mr. O’Brien of the Civil Service and Colonel Millett, and
edited by the Rev. A. Lewis (C. M. S.), was published by the B. F. B. S. in
i 1887. The four Gospels were printed in 1899, the translation being by Dr.
t Andrew Jukes and the Rev. T. Bomford (C. M. S.).
Two Gospels were prepared by missionaries of the United Presbyterian Mission.
The other Gospels and the Acts were translated by the Rev. R. Bateman
(C. M. S.), and first published by the B. F. B. S. in 1894.
Dr. Carey translated the New Testament into Sanskrit, the ancient and classical
language of India, and published it at Serampore in 1808. The entire Bible,
translated by him, with the aid of Dr. Yates, was published in 1818. The B. F.
B. S. aided financially in both cases. Another edition of the New Testament
U
was issued in 1820, and one of the Old Testament followed some years later.
ASIATIC CONTINENT. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS – Continued. INDIA.
Society
Geographical or Portions Issued or in Preparation. Publishing. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Language or Dialect. Ethnological Division.
INDIA — Continued. | Dr. Yates (E. B. M. S.) undertook a new translation in 1840. In 1846 the New
º - Testament, Psalms, and Proverbs had been issued by the B. T. S. Dr. Yates
The sacred and classical lan- Bible (Y d W º B. T. S 846 died in the midst of his work on the Old Testament, and was succeeded by the
- e. guage of the Brahmans . . ible (Yates an enger version). . . 1 . S. . . . . . . I&40 |< Rey. Dr. Wenger. The Old Testament was issued by the B. T. S. in 1873.
This is the only translation at present in use. In addition portions of the Sân-
skrit translation have been issued in the Bengāli character and in the Devana-
U gari and Uriya characters.
Sanskrit . . . . . . . . . . .
| St. Matthew was prepared by the Rev. E. L. Puxley (C. M. S.), and printed by
the B. F. B. S. at Calcutta in 1868. Other portions followed, until the Psalms
and several books of the New Testament were issued. In 1881 a committee
for revision and further translation was formed, with the Rev. F. T. Cole
(C. M.S.) as chief reviser, and the complete New Testament was issued by the
B. F. B. S., through its Calcutta Auxiliary, in 1888. The Roman character was
For the Santals in Santali #: º i. book of the New Testament have been printed also in the
º a" Or the SantalS In Santalla, engali character. representative committee was formed to further revise
Santali (Sontál) • e e e s º f * * * } Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { New Testament and Psalms . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . I868 |3 and translate. Some difficulty has arisen owing to a difference of opinion be-
tween this committee and the missionaries of the Indian Home Mission to the
Santals as to the proper term for the Deity. The Rev. L. O. Skrefsrud and
the Rev. Olaf Bodding, of the latter Society, give preference to the word Thakur
as the term for God, while missionaries of other societies prefer Zsor. The
prospect is that these difficulties will be reconciled, and a version of the Bible
printed which will be acceptable to all parties. Mr. Bodding has already trans-
U lated the Old Testament, and is now (1900) engaged in revising it.
St. Matthew Yº: º by Serampore missionaries, and published at their
º º º º Serampore . press, with the aid of the B. F. B. S., in 1825. The same Gospel was translated
Sindhi — Katchi (S. V. O.) Province of Katch (Cutch), ... St. Matthew . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº s º § F | S 1825 by the Rev. James Gray, a chaplain at Bombay, and printed there in 1835.
tº - ... e. J - " - A-J & Further portions of the New Testament have been issued in the Gujarati char-
[ acter.
The New Testament, translated by the Rev. Messrs. A. Burn, C. W. Isenberg,
and G. Shirt (C. M. S.), was issued entire in the Arabic character in 1889, the
N T G l §: º Acts .# been published first in 1868. lº. Burn and
• º * w º evy Testament enesis. Psalms hirt have also translated Genesis, Psalms, and Isaiah, which were published in
Sindhi — Standard . . . . . . . Province of Sindh, . . . . . . . . . . } and Isaiah y 5 y : B. F. B. S. . .] I 868 1883. Several other books of the Old Testament are in manuscript. A re-
a ſº º tº º 4 - e º e s s a 4 ſº e - e. vision of the New Testament has been completed, and some portions are pub-
lished. A representative committee is to proceed with the revision and further
translation of the Old Testament.
Two young missionaries who went to Ledo in Northeast Assam in 1895 have re-
* * ſ - -
Singpho (Singhpo) . . . . . . . Northeast Assam . . . . . . . . . . . Two Gosp ls and Acts . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1901 i ; 5.º.º. º j; ºptiºn by the B. F. B. S.
ſ The Sinhalese version dates from 1739, when the four Gospels were translated by
the Rev. W. Konym of the Dutch Church in Ceylon, and printed at Colombo
in that year. The other books of the New Testament were issued at intervals,
until all were published in 1776. Of the Old Testament Genesis, Exodus, and
Leviticus were printed in 1783. Soon after the formation of the Colombo
Auxiliary Bible Society in 1812, a thorough revision was undertaken by Messrs.
Armour and Tolfrey and the Rev. Messrs. Chater and Clough, and the re-
vised N. T. was issued from the Colombo press in 1817. The entire Bible was
published in 1823. In the meantime a reprint of the old version of the N. T.
passed through the Serampore press in 1813, to supply the demand during the
preparation of the revised version. The B. F. B. S. printed another revised
Colomb edition of the entire Big in 1830. º aligº. Fº of the N #. WaS
- g • * OIOIſld O. . . . . I repared by the Rev. S. Lambric . M. S.) of Cotta, near Colombo, and
SBible (portions of Bible R. V.) • * * * § F. B. S. . . ; j #. 1833, followed by the O. T. in 1834, all º: the expense of the
º - - C. M. This translation has been named the “Cotta Version.” A revision
(Bible (New Testament R. V.) . . . . . . B. T. S. . . . . . I86o committee appointed in 1853 harmonized the Colombo and Cotta versions, and
published a revised edition of the Bible in 1856. Still, another revision com-
mittee, with the Rev. S. Coles (C. M. S.) as chief reviser, was appointed in
1885. The work has proceeded slowly, and in 1899 the O. T. as far only as
Ezekiel had been prepared. In that year the Rev. S. Coles (C. M. S.) and
the Rev. C. W. de Silva (W. M. S.) were set apart to devote themselves ex-
clusively to this service, so that much more rapid progress is now (1901) re-
ported. The Rev. Charles Carter (E. B. M. S.) made another translation of
the N. T., which was finished in 1860, and the same translator completed the
* O. T. in 1876, when it was printed by the B. T. S. A revised edition of this
\; N. T. appeared in 1881, and another in 1898. Mr. Carter is now engaged in
revising the O. T.
<
Sinhalese (Sinháli) . . . . . . . Southern Ceylon. . . . . . . . . . º
2I43
ASIATIC CONTINENT. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS – Continued. INDIA.

Geographical or Portions Issued or in Preparation. riñº. Date. Remarks—Historical and Descriptive.
Language or Dialect. Ethnological Division.
( Ziegenbalg's translation of the N. T. was printed by the S. P. C. K. at Tranque-
bar in 1714. He began the O. T. in 1717, but owing to his death in 1719 it
was completed by Benjamin Schultze (D. M. S.) in 1727. Johann Philipp
Fabricius (D. M. S.) retranslated the N. T. and revised the O. T. The Bible
thus revised was issued from the Tranquebar Press in 1782. In the first decade
of the nineteenth century the º, º: had Hºs. that the
e B. F. B. S. printed a new edition of the Fabricius text at the Serampore Press
INDIA — Continued. C. K. I 7I in 1813. The Rev. C. T. E. Rhenius (C. M. S.), aided by other º:
e . . . . I 714 now revised the N. T. of Fabricius, and it was published in 1827 by the Madras
B. S. . . . 1813 Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. The entire Bible revised was issued in 1844, the
S. . . . . . I844 A. B. S. aiding financially. The Rev. P. Percival (W. M. S.), with the co-
operation of a large representative committee, was the chief translator and re-
viser of another Tamil Bible, and this has been further revised, with the use of
all previous issues, by the Rev. H. Bower (S. P. G.), and issued in 1868. It
was subsequently accepted by Ceylon missionaries, and became known as the
“ Union Version.” Still another revision committee now has the work in hand,
but the death in 1892 of Bishop Caldwell (S. P. G.), an important member, has
delayed the progress. Jonah has been prepared for the blind.
<
S. P.
e (Karnatic District, Southeast tº B. F.
Tamil 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . India, and North Ceylon. | Bible (R. V.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B
Translated by Serampore missionaries. The New Testament was issued at their
press in 1818, and the Pentateuch in 1820, with financial aid from the B. F. B. S.
Mad Presid (North) : Serampore This 'i. is . º extant. º ‘. . this j of the
º adras Presidency Or ent and Pentateuch . . . . R*.*** * . : 1818 entire Bible into the Telugu, was commenced by Benjamin Schultze, the Danish
Telugu,or Telinga (S.V.O.) } and part of Hyderabad . . { New Testamen \ B. F. B. S. missionary, in 1726. He completed the N. T. in 1727, and the O. T. in I 732.
This version, however, for some unexplained reason, was never published, and
\ even the whereabouts of the manuscript is apparently unknown at present,
ſ Another translator, a contemporary of the Serampore missionaries, the Rev. Au-
gustus Des Granges (L. M. S.), stationed at Vizagapatam, assisted by the
Rev. George Cran (L. M. S.) and a learned Christian Brahman, translated a
large part of the New Testament at Serampore in 1812. After the death of
Mr. Des Granges the Rev. Messrs. Pritchett, Lee, and Gordon (L. M. S.)
#. the work. A translation of the New º: chiefly by Mr.
g o ritchett, was printed by the Madras Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1828, and
e $ Madras Presidency (North) (Bible (New Testament and large ! % * 3. S . . . º: the Old Testament, based upon the Pritchett and Gordon version, was issued
Telugu, or Telinga . . . . . . . d f Hvderabad ; part of Old Testament R. V.) . . e - k--> * \,...} • * * * * * 1874 at Madras in 1855. A thorough revision was undertaken by a large representa-
U an part O yderabad . . New Testament. . . . . . . e º 4 ſº e º s is € $ 8 º' A. B. M. U. 1885 tive committee subsequently appointed (1874–1901), with the Rev. J. Hay
(L. M. S.) as chief reviser. The revision of the New Testament was com-
pleted in 1879, and the Old Testament is nearly ready. The A. B. S. has
aided financially by grants to the Revision Committee. Dr. Hay died in 1891,
t and the Rev. Edwin Lewis (L. M. S.) took his place as chief reviser. An
edition of Jonah has been issued for the blind. Another version of the New
Testament was completed by the Rev. Dr. Lyman Jewett (A. B. M. U.) in 1885.
<
The Todas are a small tribe said to number about 765 souls. Miss C. F. Ling
(C. E. Z. M. S.) of Ootacamund, with the aid of a native, prepared a transla-
tion of St. Mark and Jonah, which was published by the Madras Auxiliary of
For the Todas in the Nilgiri :
& & the B. F. B. S. in 1896. It was revised by her in 1898.
Toda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hills Jonah and St. Mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1896
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * e
\.
A Basel missionary, the Rev. G. B. Greiner, began a translation of the New Tes-
ſ tament soon after his arrival at Mºgº in jº, The Rev. Messrs. F.
* Ammann and A. Bührer, of the same Society, aided him in completing the New
Tulu (Tuluva). . . . . . . . . . . For the Tulus west of Mysore Testament in 1847. A revision by Mr. Ammann was printed #. A.
further revision was undertaken by a committee of Basel missionaries in
1885, and the New Testament was issued in 1893 by the B. F. B. S.
§: Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. B. S. . . . . 1847)
New Testament and Psalms (R.V.), +
and Proverbs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : B. F. B. S. . . 1893%
The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by the Serampore missionaries, and
printed at their press in 1815, with aid from the B. F. B. S. It is now obsolete.
Udipuri (S. V. O.). . . . . . . Province of Mewar or Udipur St. Matthew. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . {Serampore . {
| B. F. B. S
1815
A version of the New Testament was translated and partially printed at Seram-
I82O pore in 1820. It was subsequently fully issued in 1824, but is now obsolete.
Ujaini (S. V. O.) . . . . . . . . Province of Malwa . . . . . . . . . . New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . º, tº gº iºs & :
B. F. B. S.
ſ The New Testament was translated by Dr. Carey, and published at Serampore
in 1811, being the first book printed in the Uriya language. Dr. Carey also
Bibl S 8II ) translated the Old Testament, which was issued in 1819. The Serampore ver-
ſº: (Ne tº º T. st • * * * t tº e d old ..] Serampore . . . . I&II sion was . revised by the English Baptist º Drs. Sutton,
e * * • 1 Oł6. eVW L eSta.In lent an Noyes, and Buckley, and several editions were printed, one at Calcutta in 1844,
Uriya (Orissa) . . . . . . . . . . Province of Orissa, Bengal. . . Testament to Ezekiel R. V.) . . : B. F. B. S. and another at Cuttack in 1872. Both these versions were at the expense of
Bible B. T. S 1844 the B. F. B. S. A further revision is now proceeding, in charge of the Rev.
* * g g g s e o e º 'º º & a s e º ºs ºs e e e º e s e & § 2 - tº $...º e s tº Thomas Bailey (E. B. M. S.), aided by the Rev. J. G. Pike. The revised
version of the New Testament was printed in 1899, and the Old Testament as
far as Ezekiel, both at the Cuttack Baptist Press, and at the expense of the
. F. B. S. The B. T. S. has also published numerous editions of this version.
{
1 The Tamil version has the distinction of being, after Eliot’s Mohegan version (1661), the initial translation of the modern missionary era. The translation of the New Testament was made by Ziegenbalg, whose nationality was
German, although he was in the service of the Danish Missionary Society in South India early in the eighteenth century. The Bible was subsequently completed by Schultze and Fabricius, who succeeded Ziegenbalg, and the
version made by these three pioneer translators has survived to the present day, although it has undergone much careful revision. Drs. Carey, Marshman, and Thomas follow on the roll of missionary translators.
I44
ASIATIC CONTINENT. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS – Continued. INDO-CHINA AND SIAM — JAPAN.
Geographical or
Society
Ethnological Division.
Language or Dialect. Portions Issued or in Preparation. Publishing. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
ſ St. Luke was translated from the revised Ostervald French version by Mr.
INDO-CHINA AND Bonet, a resident in Annam for twenty years, and published in the Roman
SIAM. º by the B. i. #. S. g i. rč. *: 1S Il OW hºº: :
ment Interpreter in the Paris School of Oriental Languages. Č CICIlla Il Cl for
sº Matthew, St. Mark, St. Luke, { B. F. B. S. . . 1890 further translation has increased, and Mr. Walter James, Sub-Agent of the
and St. John (Acts In pr eparation) B. S. at Saigon, translated St. Mark, which was printed at Singapore
by the B. F. B. S. Mr. James has also translated St. John and St. Matthew,
and is now (1901) at work upon the Acts. It is hoped that he will be able to
proceed with the translation of the entire New Testament for the Annamese.
Annam (Anam) . . . . . . . . Cochin-China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
<
( The translator of St. Luke is Mr. Walter James, Sub-Agent of the B. F. B. S.
at Saigon. He was aided by Mr. Vong, a native scholar, and the translation
was made from the Qstervald French version. The manuscript, owing to the
lack of type, was published tentatively in England by the B. F. B. S., by the
photo process, in 1899. Another effort to prepare a translation in Cambodian
St. Luke . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . ; { was inaugurated in 1896 by the Rev. John Carrington, Agent of the A. B. S.
St. Luke and Acts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. S. . . . . . I900 in Siam. He also began with St. Luke, employing a native scholar as trans-
lator, and that Gospel was finished in 1897. The Book of Acts has been (1899)
translated. These two books of the New Testament, and also the Ten Com-
mandments, were being printed at San Francisco in 1900, under the direction
of Mr. Carrington.
Cambodian (Kambojan) . . . Cambodia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
\.
ſ The first efforts at translation into the Laos language, as distinguished from the
Siamese, were made by Dr. and Mrs. Daniel McGilvary (P. B. F. M. N.)
about 1887. Nothing, however, was offered for publication until 1890, when
St. Matthew, translated by Mrs. McGilvary, was accepted by the American
Bible Society, and printed in 1891 in the Siamese character, at the new mission
press in Chieng Mai. The Rev. Jonathan Wilson (P. B. F. M. N.) next
translated the Psalms, and Mrs. McGilvary and her son, the Rev. E. B. Mc-
Gilvary, have proceeded with the books of the New Testament. The Book
of Psalms was printed in 1895. Mr. Wilson has also translated Genesis, which
was issued in 1899 from the Chieng Mai Press. The Gospel of St. Matthew in
the Laos character was published in 1893, and St. Luke, St. John, and the
Acts in 1894. Several of the Epistles have been translated (1901) by Dr. J. W.
U McKean (P. B. F. M. N.), and will soon be ready for the press.
* the Lao tribes of Laos : ** Gospels, Acts, Genesis, º A. B. S. . . . . . 1891 |
and Siam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Psalms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ſ The first translator into the Siamese was Mrs. Ann Hasseltine Judson, who pre-
pared St. Matthew about 1819, but apparently it was never printed. Another
early effort at translation was made by Dr. Karl Gutzlaff (Neth, M. S.) and
the Rev. Jacob Tomlin (L. M. S.), who visited Bangkok in 1828. Later Dr.
Gutzlaff prepared the New Testament and revised this work. In 1833 the
Rev. J. T. Jones, an American Baptist missionary, was sent to Siam. He
thoroughly revised and perfected the translation, and the New Testament was
printed under his supervision at Bangkok in 1846, with financial aid from the
A. B. S. and the American and Foreign Bible Society. The latter organiza-
tion was formed in New York in 1836, under Baptist auspices, but in 1883 it dis-
banded, when its foreign Bible work was committed to the A. B. M. U., and its
home Bible work to the American Baptist Publication Society. Another trans-
lation of the New Testament was begun by the Rev. S. Mattoon (P. B. F. M. N.)
Siamese (Tai) . . . . . . . . . . . Siam e :
<
1846 about 1860, and Subsequently his work was subjected to a thorough revision
by the Rev. Messrs. N. A. McDonald and J. W. Van Dyke (P. B. F. M. N.).
The Gospel of St. Matthew thus revised was printed in Bangkok in 1879, an
St. Mark and St. Luke in 1881, by the A. B. S. The translation and revision
of the Siamese Bible was continued by American Presbyterian missionaries,
especially the Rev. Messrs. McDonald, Van Dyke, and Bradley, and published
book by book, until in 1887 the entire Bible was reported as printed by the
A. B. S. at the Bangkok Press. Still further revision has been carried on, as
subsequent editions have been printed. In 1896 the Presbytery of Siam ap-
pointed a committee, consisting of the Rev. Messrs. John Carrington, E. P.
Dunlap, and W. G. McClure, to give further attention to the revising and per-
fecting of the version. At some period in the history of the Siamese versions
the B. F. B. S. has rendered financial aid in the printing of St. Luke and St.
John, but the author has not been able to identify the date.
* - e º e º 'º - ſº e º 'º e º 'º e º ſº tº a tº m
Bible . . . . . . . . . . . - -
#. Luke and St. John . . . . . . . . . . & a
| The Rev. J. Batchelor (C. M. S.) translated St. Matthew, which was published
in part in 1887, and completely, with the addition of Jonah, in 1889. The
JAPAN F. B. S.
e . S. . .] 1887 printing was at Tokyo, at the expense of the B The remaining
º The Island of Hokkaido, or }
Ainu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e e º e } Yezo, Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . ;
B Gospels were published in England in 1891 by the same Society. The Epistles
S . . . . . . 1894 of Galatians, Ephesians, and Philippians were published in Yokohama in 1894,
S. S. . . 1894) at the joint expense of the British, American, and Scotch Bible societies. In
1895 the Psalms were issued, and in 1897 the entire New Testament, translated
and revised by Mr. Batchelor, was published at Yokohama. The Psalter
S was also issued in 1897 by the S. P. C. K.
|B. F.
New Testament, Psalms, and Jonah. § B.
N. B
I45
ASIATIC CONTINENT. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS.–Continued. JAPAN — MALAYSIA.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Society
Language or Dialect. Portions Issued or in Preparation. Publishing. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
ſ The first translator of any portion of the Scriptures into Japanese was Dr. Karl
Gutzlaff (Neth, M. S.), who, with the aid of three shipwrecked Japanese at
Macao, translated the Gospel of St. John, which was printed at Singapore in
1839. He subsequently completed the translation of the New Testament, but
only the Acts and the Epistles of John appear to have been printed. A trans-
lation of St. Luke, St. John, and the Acts was prepared by Dr. Bettelheim, a
missionary to the Luchu Islands. St. Luke was issued at Hong Kong in
1855, under the care of the Bishop of Victoria and at the expense of the
S. P. C. K., and St. John, St. Luke, and the Acts were also printed in Vienna
in 1872–73, after being transliterated into the Hiragana character by Professor
s Pfizmayer. In 1872 a translation committee was formed at Yokohama, which
JAPAN — Continued. New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. | 1878) began its task in 1874, and finished in five and a half years. A Permanent
S
I88O | Committee for revision and reference was appointed in 1878, and acted in that
Japanese. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible (four Gospels and Acts for ! * & ſº tº a
the blind). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
<
IB
# B. S 88I capacity during the whole period of the work. With slight revision they pre-
. E5. S. . . . I pared the New Testament for printing, which was accomplished in 1880, at the
B. S. S I881 expense of the A. B. S. Numerous editions in various styles have been since
issued by the different Bible societies. The Old Testament Committee contin-
ued their work, publishing portions at intervals until 1888, when the entire Old
Testament was issued by the American, British, and Scotch Bible societies.
The year 1888 is signalized by the issue, also at joint expense, of the first edi-
tion of the complete Bible. The principal workers upon the Japanese Bible
were J. C. Hepburn, M.D., LL.D., Chairman, the Rev. Drs. D. C. Greene,
G. F. Verbeck, S. R. Brown, R. S. Maclay, Bishop P. K. Fyson, the Rev.
Messrs. M. Okuno and F. Matsuyama, and Mr. Takahashi Goro. The
Rev. Dr. Nathan Brown (A. B. M.U.) was engaged for a time with the Com-
mittee, but finally prepared a special translation of the New Testament for the
U A. B. M. U., which was completed in 1878.
S. C. K. . . #: Dr. Bettelheim, a missionary to the Luchu Islands, translated St. Luke, St. John,
Luchuan — Japanese . . . . . Luchu Islands. . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Luke to Romans . . . . . . . . . as º dº e § B. S
1881 the Acts, and Romans about 1849. They were published at Hong Kong in
U 1855, by the S. P. C. K. The B. F. B. S. also printed an edition of the same.
ſ The Rev. John Ross (U. P. C. S. M.) of the Mission in Manchuria translated
the New Testament into Korean, which was issued in 1885, the British and
Scotch Bible societies uniting in the publication of it. As Mr. Ross' version
was not suitable for Southern Korea, a translation of St. Matthew was prepared
for use at Seoul by Mr. Rijutei, which was published by the A. B. S. in 1885,
KOREA.
N T (Old Test t i S 1885 and reissued by the N. B. S. S. in 1887. In 18go a committee of missionaries
ew Testament €Sta]The Int 1.In ! ; \ }• * * | -
was appointed to revise the work of Mr. Ross, but subsequently a representa-
e s tº e º 'º s & s e º º s e º e º e º & & I88 g
Korean . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Korea } preparation) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
tive board of translators was designated to make an entirely new version. St.
1885 Matthew was printed in 1895, and the New Testament was issued from the
Trilingual Mission Press at Seoul in 1899, at the joint expense of the Ameri-
can, British, and Scotch Bible societies. A revision of the New Testament is
in progress, and the translation of the Old Testament is well advanced. The
committee of translators consists of the Rev. Dr. H. G. Underwood, Chairman,
and the Rev. Messrs. J. S. Gale, W. B. Scranton, M.D., H. G. Appenzeller,
W. D. Reynolds, and M. N. Trollope.
§
#
º
s
MALAYSIA t
(Including the Philippines). The Alfuras, or Alfurs (variously called also Alfures, Alfuros, Alforas, Alforias,
y -
| Arafuras, or Harafuras), is a name given, presumably by the Portuguese, to
& wild tribes in Celebes, the Moluccas, and adjacent islands. A translation
Alfura (Alfuor). . . . . . . . . . Celebes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Matthew. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...] Neth, B. S. . . 1852 of the Gospel of St. Matthew was made by the Rev. J. Hermann, and pub-
lished by the Netherlands Bible Society in 1852. Further information is
lacking.
ſ
The B. F. B. S. engaged the Rev. R. van Eck (U. M. U.) in 1877 to translate
the New Testament into the Bali language. The work proceeded slowly,
and only portions were prepared. Further information is lacking, and no defi-
nite statement as to the portions which have been printed is at hand.
Bali, or Balinese . . . . . . . . Bali Island, east of Java. . . . . . Portions of New Testament. . . . . . . .
§ F. B. S. : 1877
Neth, B.
S
The earliest translation of the New Testament was by Messrs. Burton and Ward,
Baptist missionaries who went to Sumatra in 1820, but it was never pub-
- lished. The N. B. S. printed portions of the Old and New Testaments, St.
John appearing in 1859. The translator was Dr. H. Neubronner van der Tuuk.
Batta, or Battak — Toba . jº the Battas of North Su- : Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . §º B. S. . § & Another translation was made in 1875 by the Rev. J. L. Nommensen (R. M. S.),
5 matra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1885 edited by the Rev. Dr. Schreiber of the same mission. The Gospels were
printed in the Batta character at Elberfeld in 1879, and the B. F. B. S. published
the entire New Testament in the Roman character in 1885. The entire Bible
followed, under the supervision of Dr. Schreiber, in 1892–93.
ſ The Mandailing dialect of Batta is quite distinct from the Toba, and is spoken in
Southern Sumatra by nearly roo, ooo people, of whom over 4000 are Christians.
The Rev. Dr. Schreiber and Mr. Betz translated St. Luke and St. John, which
were printed at Batavia in 1873 by the Rhenish Missionary Society. The en-
tire New Testament by Dr. Schreiber and Mr. Leipoldt was published at Elber-
feld in 1879. The Psalms, translated by the Rev. C. Schütz of Bungabondar,
Sumatra, appeared in 1889. A revised New Testament in the Roman charac.
<
Batta, or Battak — Man- For the Battas of South Su- (R. M. S. . . . . 1873
dailing. . . . . . . . . . . . . . { } matra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . §. F. B. S. . . . ;
º ter is in course of preparation by the same translator.
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. MALAYSIA.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
MALAYSIA—Continued.
Batta, or Battak — Angkola
Bicol (Vicol) . . . . . . . . . . .
Bugi (Bughi or Buginese)
Cebuan (Visayan de Cebu)
Dyak, Dhyak, or pº
Standard . . . . . . . . .
Dyak — Sea . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ilocano . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Javanese . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Macassar . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Madura (Madoerese) . . . .
Malay—High or Standard }
For the Battas of Sumatra . .
Philippine Islands . . . . . . . . .
Celebes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Philippine Islands . . . . . . . .
Borneo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Borneo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Philippine Islands . . . . . . . . .
Java. tº e º e a s e º e º e s = < e < *.
Celebes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Madura Island. . . . . . . . . . . . .
North Celebes, Malay Penin-
Sula, Sumatra, and Java. .
|
}
}
}
ŠBible
(N evy Testament
* e º a s s e º e s ∈ , s = * * * *
* g g g º º & & 8 & 6 s & 4 & 6 s •
Neth,
* * * s e s e e º e º is e e º is a e º & © e º º
New Testament
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
a s a e e i tº º sº º ºs e e s = e < * * * * * * * * *
* e s ∈ S, 4 & º e g º º 8 &
Gospels in preparation
Neth,
. F.
& e e e g º g is tº t e º a s a g º & tº gº a s a s a s
Neth,
The Gospels and Acts, and the
B. F.
greater part of the Old Test. . . .
Four Gospels and Acts
B. F.
Neth,
N. B.
tº s s a e s s tº e º ſe g g tº tº e º g e º e º º is
• e º e º e º e º 'º º e º e º is a s a
B. F. B. S. . . .
Neth, B. S. . .
Neth, B. S.
º
s
B.
S
i.
§
i.
S
The Angkola dialect of Batta is spoken in a province of the same name on the
west coast of the Island of Sumatra, south of Lake Toba. The Gospel of St.
Mark was translated by Mr. J. W. Dammerboer, Agent of the Neth, B. S.
in Angkola, and published in the Roman character about 1895.
The Gospel of St. Luke was translated in 1898 by Señor Don F. D. Cayetano
Luchan, a lawyer exiled from the Philippines, and the Rev. R. O. Walker,
Agent of the B. F. B. S. in Madrid. It was printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1899.
Dr. B. F. Matthes (Neth, M. S.) went to Celebes in 1840, and translated both
Testaments. The printing of the N. T. was begun by the Neth, B. S. in
1863, and the N. T. entire, and a large part of the O.T., have been issued.
The B. F. B. S. aided financially.
<
<
The A. B. S. authorized its Agent, the Rev. J. C. Goodrich, to secure a trans-
lation of the Gospels into this dialect, and St. Luke is now being prepared
under the care of U. S. Chaplain Southerland.
The entire Bible has been translated by Dr. A. Hardeland (R. M. S.). The
New Testament was published at Singapore, at the expense of the B. F. B. S.,
in 1846. A revised edition was issued at Borneo in 1858. The Old Testament
by the same translator was published at Amsterdam in 1858, and the Neth, B. S.
issued simultaneously Hardeland’s version of the whole Bible. A revision is
in progress in charge of the Rev. F. E. Braches (R. M. S.), and St. Matthew
was published in 1898 by the Neth, B. S. for the B. F. B. S.
The Psalter was translated into Sea Dyak by Mr. Pershore, and published by the
S. P. C. K. in 1879.
ſ The Gospel of St. Luke was translated by Señor Don Isabelo de los Reyes, an
exiled journalist and author, the Rev. R. O. Walker, Agent of the B. F. B. S.
in Madrid, supervising its publication, in 1899. The A. B. S. is securing a
translation of the Gospels by Mr. S. Mendoza and Professor Y. Villamor, under
the supervision of its Agent in Manila, the Rev. J. C. Goodrich, but nothing
has as yet (1901) been published. St. Luke (R.V.) and St. Mark are, however,
ready for the press. St. Matthew and St. John await revision.
| The Cebuan is a dialect of Visayan spoken in the islands of Cebu and Negros.
\
ſ The first translator was the Rev. G. Bruckner, a minister of the Dutch Church
at Samarang. The N. T. was printed in 1831 at Serampore, at the joint ex-
pense of the translator and the Neth, B. S. The translator of the O. T. was
the Rev. Dr. C. Gericke (Neth, M. S.), and it was published by the Neth-
B. S. between 1848 and 1856. Another translation of the N. T. was prepared
by the Rev. P. Jansz of the Mennonite Missionary Society for the Propaga-
tion of the Gospel in the Netherlands Colonies. St. Luke was printed by the
B. F. B. S. in 1885, and the N. T., in the Roman character, in 1890. A trans-
literation into the Arabic character was subsequently issued. The entire Bible
by the same translator was printed in the Javanese character in 1883 by the
B. F. B. S. Its revision was completed by Mr. Jansz in 1898.
} The Gospels, Acts, and most of the O. T. were translated by Dr. B. F. Matthes,
and published by the Neth, B. S., with financial aid from the B. F. B. S.
the language of Madura Island, situated north of Java. The Netherlands Bible
Society published the translation about 1895.
{ Drs. J. P. Esser and A. C. Vreede have translated the Gospels and the Acts into
ſ Translations of portions of the N. T. were prepared between 1612 and 1688. The
latter date marks the issuing of the first complete edition of the N. T., trans-
lated by Daniel Brower, a Dutch minister residing in the East, and printed at
Amsterdam. The present Standard Malay version of the Bible was com-
menced in 1685 by Dr. Leidekker, and after his death in 1701 it was completed
by Petrus van der Vorn before the close of that year. This translation was
subjected to a revision by a committee of four ministers appointed by the Dutch
Government in 1722. Subsequently editions were printed in both the Roman
and Arabic characters; the former was completed in 1733, and the latter in
I758. Other editions followed in 1814, 1817, and 1822. The B. F. B. S. issued
an edition of the N. T. in 1819, and in connection with the Neth, B. S. the
entire Bible was published in 1822. Another translation of portions of the N. T.,
and the Book of Genesis, by the Rev. H. C. Klinkert, was published by the
Neth, B. S. about 1872, and the entire Bible by the same translator in 1889.
The N. B. S. S. published the N. T., translated by Mr. Roskott, in 1877.
Still another version was undertaken by the Rev. B. P. Keasberry (L. M. S.),
and the N. T. was issued in 1863. The translator died in 1875, when the O. T.
was nearly completed. . A revision committee, consisting of the Rev. W. H.
Gomes (S. P. G.), Archdeacon J. Perham (S. P. G.), and the Rev. W. G.
Shellabear (M. E. M. S.), was appointed in 1890. Subsequently Mr. Shellabear
became chief reviser, and the work is now in progress.
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
MALAYSIA.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
MALAYSIA— Continued.
Malay — Low or Soera-
bayan
• * g e º $ tº e º 'º e º ſº tº £ s s is 8 &
s e a s tº $ tº e º 'º tº s is a e
tº e º s as gº º e º & & 2 ºn
* g e a e g º e º 'º e º e s e s tº s v
Sangir (Sangi or Sanghir).
Sunda (Sundanese)
Tagalog (Tagálo)
* g e º a 6 & .
Visayan de Iloilo (Bisayan)
Batavia
* * * c s º a s a º ºs º a º a tº & º e º
* * * * * * * * g º e º a tº ſº e º e
Malaysia
Island of Nias
* * * * * * * * * * * g g a
Nicobar Islands
tº e º 'º e º s is a e &
Luzon, Philippine Islands
Luzon, Philippine Islands. . .
* s e º is a s g º ºs e º 's e.
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
Western part of Java
Luzon, Philippine Islands. .
Iloilo, Philippine Islands
* * * * *
Luzon, Philippine Islands. . . .
|
K
l
New Testament, Exodus, and Psalms
New Testament
New Testament
St. Luke
t g g g s tº e s & 8 tº
e e º e s tº 9 & e º $ tº 4 tº e s tº º
St. Matthew
g g º e º 'º e e º e º 'º º º º
ë e º & e º 'º
Four Gospels and Acts (New Tes- {
tament in preparation)
St. Luke
tº º e º 'º e g º e º gº º e º gº &
New Testament, Psalms,and Proverbs
Bible
3 s e º 'º e e º 'º e s e e
§ ew Testament and Genesis
|}
}
and Acts
• * * * * * * * * * g : s s 3 &
St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. Luke, :
Gospels in preparation
St. Mark in preparation
Gospels in preparation
* * * * * *
B. F. B.
§º. B.
Neth, B.
Neth: B
B. F. B.
. F.
B.
F.
Neth, B.
Neth, B.
§ F. B.
B. F. B.
Neth, B.
s
§
§
s
Zambal
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * s e a
* * * * *
§
1895
1875
1890
I886
1894
1880
;
I899
ſ Soon after the formation of the Java Auxiliary Bible Society in 1814, a translation
of the New Testament into Low Malay was projected. St. Matthew and St.
John were prepared by the Rev. Mr. Robinson, a Baptist missionary, and the
New Testament was completed by the Rev. Dr. W. H. Medhurst (I. M. S.),
and published at Singapore by the B. F. B. S. in 1833. The Psalms were
printed by the Neth, B. S. at Amsterdam in 1847, and the New Testament in
1853. Exodus, translated by the Rev. J. L. Marten, was brought in manu-
script from Java to Great Britain, and published by the B. F. B. S. in 1878.
The Gospels and the Acts, under the care of the Rev. H. C. Klinkert, were
issued in 1888. In the same year the Neth, B. S. published Mr. Klinkert's
New Testament entire. A transliteration of St. Matthew into the Roman char-
acter was prepared by Miss Macmahon, and issued by the B. F. B. S. from the
U Methodist Press in Singapore in 1891.
<
} A translation of the New Testament into the Sámarang dialect was published
by the Neth, B. S. between 1891 and 1895.
The New Testament was translated by Mr. H. Sundermann (R. M. S.), and pub-
| lished by the Neth, B. S. at some date between 1875 and 1895. Another trans-
lation of the New Testament was commenced by the Rev. E. Denniger, and
St. Luke was published in 1875 by the B. F. B. S. Genesis was prepared by
the same translator.
[ The Rev. F. A. Roepstorff, while engaged in 1879 in translating the New Testa-
ment, discovered an earlier translation of St. Matthew in the Nankauri dialect
3 of the Nicobar Islands, which was the work of Moravian missionaries formerly
| laboring there. It was published in 1890, and another edition in the Roman
U character was issued in 1891; all by the B. F. B. S.
ſ The A. B. S. has authorized its Agent at Manila, the Rev. J. C. Goodrich, to
secure a translation of the Gospels in Pampanga. This, as well as other ver-
sions for the Philippine Islands now in preparation, will be made from the
3 modern Spanish Version of the A. B. S. The translator is Mr. Leon Gamboa,
a native scholar acquainted with Spanish, and entirely familiar with the local
dialects. He has (1901) finished the translation of St. Luke, and is at present
U engaged on St. Mark. St. Luke is now passing through the press in Japan.
| In 1873 Señor P. Manrique Alonzo of Seville, who had long resided in the Philip-
pines, presented a manuscript of St. Luke in Pangasinan, the language of
Luzon, to the B. F. B. S. It was revised and published in 1886. Señor Alonzo
A continued the translation of the New Testament, which was completed, except
the Revelation, in 1889, when the translator died. Only the four Gospels and
the Acts seem to have been published, but steps are being taken by the
B. F. B. S. to perfect and complete the translation with a view to early publi-
Catlon.
A translation of St. Luke into Rottinese was made by the Rev. Johannes
Fanggidaej, and published by the Neth, B. S. in 1894.
The Rev. F. Kelling of the Gossner Mission prepared a translation of the New
Testament, and presented portions of it for publication to the B. F. B. S. in
1879. St. Luke and St. John were printed in 1880. The New Testament en-
tire was issued by the B. F. B.S. about 1882 or the following year. Psalms
followed in 1886, and Proverbs in 1888. A revised version of the New Testa-
ment has been prepared by Mr. Kelling, but no statement as to its publication
is at hand. Another translation of the Gospels has been prepared in the Ro-
man character by Miss Clara Steller, and published by the Neth, B. S
The Rev. G. J. Grashuis translated St. Luke, which was published by the
B. F. B. S. in 1866. Another translation of the New Testament, by the Rev.
S. Coolsma, was issued by the Neth, B. S., in 1878. The entire Bible, by
the same translator, was published later. The B. F. B. S. began the publi-
cation of the Old Testament by printing Genesis in 1878, and followed with an
edition of the New Testament in 1882.
The Rev. R. O. Walker, Agent of the B. F. B. S. in Madrid, secured a transla-
tion of St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. Luke, and the Acts, by Don Pasquale H.
Poblete, an editor and political exile from the Philippines, which was printed
in 1899. The entire N. T. is now (1901) translated.
The American Bible Society has authorized its Agent in Manila, the Rev. J. C.
Goodrich, to secure a translation of the Gospels into the Visayan dialect of
Iloilo. The Rev. Eric Lund is now at work on the New Testament, but no
record of its publication is yet at hand. The B. F. B. S. has also in prepara-
tion the Gospel of St. Mark.
The American Bible Society has in preparation the Gospels in the Zambal dialect
of the Philippines, but they are not yet ready for publication.
|
|
|
ſ
i
}
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
PERSIA.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation. riſis. Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
PERSIA.
Armenian — Ararat . . . . . .
Persian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Syriac-Modern or Chal- {
daic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Transcaucasian Turki !
(Azerbijani) . . . . . . . .
}
}
}
}
Northern Persia and Rus-
sian Caucasia . . . . . . . . . .
Persia, Kurdistan, and Af-
ghanistan . . . . . . . . . . -
For Nestorians in Persia and
Kurdistan. . . . . . . . . . • * * *
Northwestern Persia and
Transcaucasia . . . . . . . . . .
:
:
&
§
!
}
Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * * e s e B. F. B. S. . . 1835
<
Bible. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . I312 |&
\.
º
§
s
1846
Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1836)
New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. S. . . . . . . I882 Testament.
i Meanwhile another translation of the New Testament was commenced by the
Rev. Dr. Benjamin Labaree (P. B. F. M. N.), and portions were printed in
Urumiah by the A. B. S. as early as 1882. In the preparation and revision of
the Old Testament the American missionaries united with Mr. Amirkhanianz,
the Rev. Drs. J. N. Wright and B. Labaree acting as responsible revisers. The
printing was completed at Leipzig in 1893, under the auspices of the B. F. B. S.
A single Gospel of the Azerbijani Version has been printed by the A. B. S. in
the Hebrew character for the many Jewish people who use the dialect as a
vernacular,
1882.
I847.
years.
ſ The so-called Ararat dialect of the Armenian is spoken in Russian Caucasia and
Northern Persia. A translation of the New Testament was made in 1834 by
the Rev. A. H. Dittrich (Ba. M. S.). It was printed at Moscow by the
B. F. B. S. in 1835, and revised and republished at Constantinople in 1879.
The revision was by the Rev. Abraham Amirkhanianz, and the New Testa-
ment and the Psalms were examined and approved by Dr. Elias Riggs
(A. B. C. F. M.) before publication. The Old Testament was also translated
by Mr. Amirkhanianz, and published by the B. F. B. S. at Constantinople in
A Reference Bible with some further revision was passing through the
press at Constantinople in 1896.
Several early versions of the Gospels, and also a translation of the Pentateuch,
date from medieval times, but they were imperfect and unsatisfactory. The
first edition of the four Gospels in the nineteenth century was made under the
supervision of Colonel Colebrooke, and printed in 1804 at Calcutta. Another
version, including many of the Epistles, by the Rev. L. Sebastiani, was issued
at Serampore for the Calcutta Auxiliary Bible Society in 1812. The next ver-
sion was of the New Testament, by native scholars, under the superintendence
of Henry Martyn, the translation of which was completed in 1808. The results,
however, were so unsatisfactory that Martyn himself journeyed to Shiraz, Persia,
in 1811, and there produced a remarkable translation, which was subsequently
printed with the Psalter at Calcutta in 1816. Another copy of the manuscript
was published at St. Petersburg a short time previous. Subsequent editions of
the Psalter and the New Testament were issued in London, under the editor-
ship of the Rev. Dr. Samuel Lee, an English clergyman and linguist. The
New Testament was again reprinted in London in 1837, and in Edinburgh in
The Old Testament was commenced by the Rev. Dr. William Glen, a
Scotch missionary at Astrakhan, in 1826. It was eventually published in com-
plete form at Edinburgh in 1847, by the Foreign Mission Committee of the
United Associate Synod of Scotland, aided financially by the B. F. B. S.
Another version of the Old Testament was prepared by Archdeacon Robinson,
and printed at Calcutta in 1838. A revision of Martyn's New Testament was
commenced in 1871 by the Rev. Dr. R. Bruce (C. M. S.), and completed in
1878. It was printed in 1881. The revision of the Old Testament was accom-
plished by Dr. Bruce, with the aid of other missionaries, in 1892, and was
published under his personal supervision at Leipzig in 1895. The Persian
Scriptures are printed either in the Arabic or Hebrew character.
ſ There are several ancient Syriac versions (notably the Peshito), dating from a
very early period. For missionary purposes they have been supplanted by the
Modern Syriac translation. The first issue in Modern Syriac was of portions
of the Scriptures, printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1829. The original manuscripts
were purchased from Nestorians by Dr. Joseph Wolff, a missionary to the
Jews, during a journey in Persia. The first effective attempt, however, to pro-
duce the Scriptures in the Modern Syriac vernacular was by the American mis-
182 sionaries, who entered Persia in 1834. To this work Dr. Justin Perkins
% (A. B. C. F. M.) and his colleagues devoted themselves for many years. An
edition of the New Testament with the Ancient and Modern Syriac in parallel
columns was published at Urumiah in 1846, and the Old Testament in similar
form was printed at the same press in 1852. Subsequent editions, containing
the modern text only, were issued in 1858 and 1863. The A. B. S. assumed
the expense of these publications. The Rev. Dr. Benjamin Labaree
(P. B. F. M. N.), with the aid of Nestorian scholars, accomplished a thorough
revision of the Modern Syriac Bible, upon which he was engaged for several
He completed the work in 1891, and brought it to America to be
U printed, where it was issued from the press of the A. B. S. in 1893.
ſ The Transcaucasian Tartar is spoken south of the Caucasus and in the north-
western section of Persia. It is called also Azerbijani, from the fact that it is
the vernacular of Azerbijan Province, in the extreme northwest of Persia.
The first translators of the New Testament were Messrs. Zaremba and Pfander
(Ba. M. S.), aided by Mirza Ferukh, an Armenian scholar. St. Matthew only
seems to have been printed in 1836 by the B. F. B. S. In 1875 the B. F. B. S.
issued a reprint of the Gospels by these same translators. The services of the
Rev. A. Amirkhanianz were secured in 1881 for the translation of the Old
Genesis and Psalms were issued in 1883 by the B. F. B. S.
T49
ASIATIC CONTINENT. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. RUSSIA IN ASIA.

Society
hical * º * © º * * *
Geographical or Portions Issued or in Preparation. Publishing. Date. Remarks—Historical and Descriptive.
Language or Dialect. Ethnological Division.
ſ A Georgian translation of the Scriptures was executed between the sixth and
RUSSIA IN ASIA 1 diº. but it became º corrupted that in the eighteenth century a
(Including Georgia, revision was undertaken, of which an edition was printed at Moscow in 1743.
Chinese Turkestan, and The revision was under the superintendence of Georgian princes temporarily in
Russi M li exile in Russia. Another edition of the New Testament, based upon this re-
ussian Mongolia). Bible (Ancient Version) . . . . . . . . . . Moscow . . . . . I 743 VISIon, *. printed by the º Bible ..º. ...; and still another in
* > g - I818. e latter was in the civil or common (Mkedvuli) character, as distin-
Georgian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Transcaucasia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } New Testament, Pentateuch, and : }; B. S. . . . . . I8I ; guished from the sacred or ecclesiastical (Khutsuri) character. The B. F. B. S.
( Psalms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . 1878 reprinted the Psalms at Tiflis in 1878, also in the civil character. An edition
of the Pentateuch, revised by ecclesiastical scholars of the Greek Church, is
passing through the press at Tiflis, at the expense of the B. F. B. S. A com-
mission of the Synod of the Russian Church is now at work on the revision of
: whole Old *::::::: An edition of the New Testament with marginal
references was published in 1896.
3
For Usbeg ł Other Turl The language is the vernacular of Usbeg (written also Uzbek) and Turkish
Jaghatai Turki (Tekke | or Usbegs and other lurk- R tribes in Central Asia. The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by the Rev.
# - { ish tribes of Turkestan St. Matthew. . . . . . . . g = * * * * * * * * * * * * B. F. B. S. . . . . I38O J. Bassett (P. B. F. M. N.), and printed by the B. F. B. S. in London in 1880.
urcoman) . . . . . . . . . and Central Asia . . . . . . . . Ş Another edition was published at Tiflis under the supervision of the Rev. A.
U Amirkhanianz in 1884.
ſ The Kashgar Turki differs to a considerable extent from the Jaghatai Turki used
by the Usbegs. The translation was prepared by Ohannes Aveterianz, under
the direction of Mr. M. A. Morrison, the Transcaucasia Agent of the
B. F. B. S., in 1893. The Rev. L. E., Högberg, a Swedish missionary at
Kashgar Turki (Omkish) Eastern or Chinese Turkestan Four Gospels. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . 1898 |{ Kashgar, was eventually associated with Mr. Aveterianz, and Dr. G. Sauerwein
also aided in the revision. The four Gospels were printed at Leipzig in 1898,
at the expense of the B. F. B. S., and, proving satisfactory, the entire New
Testament, already prepared by the same translators, will probably be issued at
an early date.
| The Kirghiz Turki, or Southern, was not an original translation, but an adapta-
tion of the Nogai, or Karass, Turki Version, with idioms and other peculiarities
g e -T-5 :1-2-3 - so altered as to render it useful to a people named the Kara, or Black, Kirghiz
Kirghiz Turki (Kara Or { sº Siberia and Tur ! New Testament and Psalms . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . 1879 3 of Southern Siberia. The New Testament was prepared from the translation of
Southern) . . . . . . . . . . . estan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . the Nogai, or Karass, Version of the Rev. Charles Frazer, and printed in 1879
at the Kazan University Press, under the supervision of Professor Gottwald.
U Another edition was issued in 1887.
| A translation of St. Mark was prepared by Makari, Bishop of Tomsk, and published
| by the B. F. B. S. in 1893. This is the first version in the language. It is
d sometimes designated as Altai-Kirghiz, but the more proper title is simply
| Kirghiz-Northern. An edition of the four Gospels, translated by Inspector
l *g is now passing through the press at Kazan, at the expense of the
}
3
e
S
St. Mark (Gospels in preparation) B. F.
Kirghiz Turki (Altai º jº of Tomsk, Si- { 1893
Northern). . . . . . . beria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ſ The language is spoken in Daghestan and in the region northwest of the Caspian
Sea. Mr. M. A. Morrison, the Transcaucasia Agent of the B. F. B. S., em-
ployed in 188o an educated young mollah named Kazan Bey to translate St.
: St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. Luke B. F. B. S. . . . . I888 |{ Matthew from the Arabic into the Kūmuki. It was completed in 1885, and,
Kúmuk Turki (Kūmuki) ;Pºn or Eastern Cau-
after revision by Major Tchekanoff, and a comparison with the original Greek
by the Rev. A. Amirkhanianz, was printed in 1888. St. Mark was published
U in 1893, and St. Luke in 1899.
( A missionary translation into the Mongolian was reported as having been made
early in the fourteenth century by John de Monte Corvino, a Franciscan monk,
who spent nearly forty years (1292–1330) in the Tartar kingdom, and was
said to have been very successful in introducing Christianity among the people.
He translated the New Testament and Psalms, but the version is now entirely
extinct. The first attempt at a modern translation was made by Conrad Neitz,
of the Moravian Mission at Sarepta on the Volga, about the middle of the
For Kalmul R d i.e. ºM Only º: º of º Scriptures §. trans-
or Kalmuks in Russia, an lated. In 1808 the Moravians at Sarepta appealed to the B. F. B. S. for aid in
Mongol (Western or the Eleuths kaimuks. and St. Matthew, St. John, and Acts. . . . . R. B. S. . . . . . 18 5 preparing a Kalmuk Version. Dr. James Schmidt, one of their number, trans-
Kalmuk) & e º gº tº e g g º e º sº S f M ii. New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . 1887 lated St. Matthew, which was printed at St. Petersburg by the R. B. S. and the
Oungars O Ongolia. . . . B. F. B. S. conjointly in 1815. The Gospel of St. John followed in 1820 by the
same translator, and in 1822 the Book of Acts was issued at St. Petersburg. In
188o a new translation was begun under the auspices of the B. F. B. S., with
Professor Pozdnieff and Archpriest Smirnoff as translators. The Gospels were
published in 1887, and the entire New Testament in 1895.
<
º,
1 The Russian Bible Society was formed in 1812, but suspended in 1826 by Imperial Ukase. It was instrumental in providing several important translations during the few years of its existence, but some of them are now en-
tirely out of print. They have been indicated by the initials R. O. P., signifying “Russian out of print.” Since the suspension of the Russian Society the B. F. B. S. has established Agencies in Russia, and has been active in
supplying the Scriptures to its vast populations. Other Bible societies were established temporarily in Russia, but were eventually suspended.
I50
ASIATIC CONTINENT. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. RUSSIA IN ASIA.

* :aphical ge e g * & & * , 9
Language or Dialect. Eº Bºon. Portions Issued or in Preparation. riñº. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
ſ The Buriat Mongolians inhabit the Province of Irkutsk, in the vicinity of Lake
Baikal. The translation of the Western, or Kalmuk, Mongolian was found to
be unavailable for the Buriats. Prince Galatzin, President of the Russian
Bible Society, requested the Governor of Irkutsk to send two learned men to
St. Petersburg to prepare a translation in their own dialect, based upon the
RUSSIA IN ASIA — Kalmuk. This service resulted in their conversion. In 1818 St. Matthew was
Continued printed at St. Petersburg; St. John followed in 1819, and the Acts in 1822.
tº §: *:Nº. º wº issued under the superintendence of Dr. James
g e chmidt (M. M. S.) in 1824. It is stated that subsequently Messrs. Swan and
Mongol º Or : Russian Mongolia . . . . . . . . . . St. Matthew, St. John, and Acts. . . . R. B. S. . . . . . 1818 |{ Stallybrass (L. M. S.), at Selinginsk, united with one of these Buriat translators
Buriat) (R. O. P.) . . . (the other having died) in preparing the Old Testament and revising the New
Testament. The entire Bible was printed in Siberia, at the joint expense of the
B. F. B. S. and the A. B. S. The Old Testament was issued about 1840, and a
revised version of the New Testament, by Swan and Stallybrass, was published
in 1846, at the expense of the B. F. B. S. This last statement as to the par-
ticipation of Messrs. Swan and Stallybrass is made upon the authority of “The
Bible of Every Land” (p. 340), but it seems probable that the Swan and
Stallybrass Version referred to is the same as that called elsewhere the Mongol-
Literary, and entered in these tables under China.
and published by the Russian Bible Society at St. Petersburg in 1824, with aid
from the B. F. B. S. The Psalms were issued in 1869, and the Epistle of St.
| A translation of the four Gospels was made by a member of the Greek Church,
( James in 1882.
§
1824
#
i.
s
Ossét (R. O. P.) . . . . . . . . jº.º. > of - the ! Four Gospels, James, and Psalms . . . }
Another version of the Gospels and the Acts is reported as having been made by
| the Society for the Rečstablishment of Christianity in the Caucasus, and was
| printed at Tiflis in 1864. A revision of this version was *...* #. the
D * } - º auspices of the B. F. B. S., in 1895, by Father Tokaieff of Ordonsk. The Book
Gospels and Acts R. V. in preparation B. F. B. S. . of Acts was finished in 1896, but there is no report as yet (1900) of the comple-
tion of the Gospels.
$º Regions of the { }. Gospels and Acts . . . . . Tiflis . . . . . . . 1864
in Caucasus. . . . . . . . . * * * *
| A translation was projected in 1820, under the direction of Werguno, Primate at
Beresov, St. Matthew was prepared for publication and forwarded to the
Ostjak (Ostyak) e e º 8 & # 4 + & } St. Matthew translated . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . . | R. B. S., but was not printed. Prince Louis Lucien Bonaparte, it is said,
Governments of Tobolsk and
Tomsk, Northwest Siberia
printed it in 1868. The B. F. B. S. has instituted inquiries as to the desira-
bility of reprinting St. Matthew, but it has not yet been issued.
-1-5 - - º * ~! Russian Inspector of Schools. St. Luke was printed by the B. F. B. S. in
Uzbek Turki (Sart). . . . . . Turkestan and Central Asia Four Gospels. . . . . . . . . . . . . . & e s a s t s B. F. B. S. . . 1890 t 1899, and the four Gospels in 1891. The proof-sheets were revised by Dr.
Radloff, the Rev. A. Amirkhanianz, and Dr. G. Sauerwein.
ſ A translation of the New Testament was commenced in 1886 by Mr. Ostrumoff,
St. Matthew and St. Mark were translated by Greek ecclesiastics as early as 1820.
The Russian Bible Society, however, for some reason, failed to print them. An
I881 edition of St. Matthew by Professor A. E. Ahlquist, a Finnish philologist, was
printed for the B. F. B. S. at Helsingfors in 1881, and St. Mark was issued in
1883.
F
B.
S
Wogul. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woguls in Western Siberial St. Matthew and St. Mark . . . . . . . . . B.
Church, at the expense of the B. F. B. S. Two Gospels were issued in 1897,
{". Gospels were prepared by the Kazan Missionary Society of the Greek
and the four Gospels in 1899. The printing was done at Kazan, Russia.
Yakſit Turki . . . . . . . . . . . . Northern Siberia . . . . . . . . . . . Four Gospels. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1897
ASIATIC CONTINENT. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. - SYRIA—TURKISH EMPIRE.

Society
Geographical or Portions Issued or in Preparation. Publishing. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Language or Dialect. Ethnological Division.
ſ The earliest authentic Arabic Version is ascribed to John, Bishop of Seville,
about 750. . It was translated from the Vulgate of Jerome, and included proba-
bly the entire Bible. Several versions of portions of the Scriptures in Arabic
date from the Middle Ages. The Gospels were issued at Rome in 1591, but
the most important translation of the entire Bible was printed at Rome in 1671.
This proved, however, to be only a servile imitation of the Vulgate. An earlier
edition of the New Testament was printed by Erpenius at Leyden in 1616.
Walton’s Polyglot, published in 1657, also contained an Arabic Version, and the
S. P. C. K., republished it in 1727. The B. F. B. S. reprinted the N. T.
(Roman edition of 1671) in 1820, and the O. T. in 1827. A translation of the
N. T. was completed in India by Henry Martyn and Nathaniel Sabàt, and
printed at Calcutta in 1816. An entirely new version was prepared by Pro-
fessors Lee and Jarrett, with the aid of Fares es-Shidiac, a native scholar, and
published by the S. P. C. K. in 1856. The N. T. was printed in 1851, and
the Bible in 1857, but the translation was unsatisfactory in style, and substan-
tially a reproduction of the King James Version. The noble modern version
prepared by the American Board missionaries in Syria was the work of the Rev.
Drs. Eli Smith and C. V. A. Van Dyck (P. B. F. M. N. since 1870), aided
SYRIA by accomplished Arabic scholars, chief among whom was Mr. Butrus ul-Bistany,
( Including Palestine and Sheikh Nasif ul-Yazijy, and Sheikh Yusuf ul-Asir. The translation of the
Arabia). C. K. I 72 Pentateuch was finished by Dr. Smith in 1852, and was published under his
. . . . . . 7 7, immediate supervision up to the end of Exodus, chap. xxxix., at the time of his
B. S. . . . I 82O death, January 11, 1857. The first printed form of eight pages of Genesis was
. S. . . . . . I8 57 y issued in April, 1854. Dr. Smith also translated a great part of the Old Testa-
ment and the entire New Testament, but did not live to issue them from the
press. He expressed a desire not to be held responsible except for the Penta-
teuch as far as printed, and Dr. Van Dyck was appointed to finish the task.
The latter thoroughly revised and to a considerable extent retranslated the
New Testament, and also those portions of the Old Testament which Dr. Smith
had left in manuscript. This was done with a view to perfecting the transla-
tion, as well as securing conformity to the textus receptus, as required by the
A. He also translated twelve books of the Old Testament which Dr.
Smith had not attempted. The New Testament translation as revised was fin-
ished in 1860, and that of the Old Testament in 1864. The first printed copy
of the New Testament was also ready in 1860, and the printed edition of the
entire Bible was issued March 29, 1865. The work was completed by the
A. B. S. The B. F. B. S. later purchased a set of the electrotype plates. The
Bible, either entire or in portions, is now printed at the American Mission Press,
Beirut, for both the A. B. S. and the B. F. B. S., in thirty-seven different edi-
tions, from electrotype plates. These plates were finally revised by Dr. Van
Dyck, 1884–86. Arabic is the vernacular of Syria, Southeastern Asia Minor,
Mesopotamia, Palestine, Arabia, Egypt, the Soudan, and Northern Africa.
It is the sacred language of the Moslem world. The entire Old Testament in
the Moon type for the blind was issued in 1887 by the B. F. B. S., and por-
| tions of the New Testament in the Braille type have also been published.
T f The first effort to prepare an Albanian Version was under the direction of Dr.
TU RKISH EMPIRE Pinkerton, źn? of the B. F. B. S., who in 1819 engaged a native scholar
(Including European Tur- named Evangelos Mexicos to translate the New Testament. St. Matthew was
key, Bulgaria, Asia Minor, published in 1825, and the entire New Testament was issued at Corfu in 1827,
and Kurdistan). ; : Testament and six books of ſ the Greek being printed in parallel columns. It was published at the expense
S. P.
- Syria, Palestine, Arabia, and { º F
Arabic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } yº.” Bible . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * º B.
~ of the Ionian Bible Society, an auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. Another edition
Albanian—South or Tosk. Southern Albania . . . . . . . . . . Old Testament (other books of B. F. B. S. . 1825 |4 was issued at Athens in 1858, and a revised edition of the New Testament, by
Old Testament in preparation). .
Mr. Christoforides, was printed at Constantinople in 1879. The same trans-
lator has prepared portions of the Old Testament, several books of which have
been printed. A later translation into the adapted Roman character was made
by the Rev. Gerasim Kyrias. The four Gospels, Genesis, and Psalms have
been published.
The Gospels and Acts were issued in the Gheg, or Northern, dialect in 1866, the
6 | Psalms in 1868, and the New Testament º in 1869. º º was by
ian– - - º - - - - . F. B. S. . . I86 the B. F. B. S., and was all in the Roman character. . e Rev. Alexander
Albanian—North or Gheg. Northern Albania . . . . . . . . . . New Testament and Psalms. . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S i Thomson, ÞjS., Agent of the B. F. B.S. at Constantinople, supervised both
U the translation and printing.
A translation into Armenian from the Syriac dates from early in the fifth century.
This manuscript version, however, became so scarce that in 1662 a council of
Armenian bishops took steps to secure the printing of an edition in Europe.
| It was issued at Amsterdam in 1666. Other and more highly valued reprints
were made, one at Constantinople in 1705, and another at Venice in 1733.
F he A 1 Bible R. B. S 1817 & . s: pºss Were fº. printed *P* *%º 'gºlº
- *- - e ople in ) |\ \º ºr . . . . . . . . . . . ," a s e e a º e - - a -1.2 s k-dº º e = * * * 1817, for the use of Armenians In India. e K. B. S. did the same for
Aº, Ancient : } ºwt : ºn peop { New Testament and Psalms. . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1817 y źn". Rºssº, º sºveriºdition have sincetºn ubiºd by
(R. O. P.). . . . . . . . . . . €StęTI). AS13 . . . . . . . . . . . Bible (R. V.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. S. . . . . . 1838 the B. F. B. S., but only of the N. T. and Psalms. A diglot edition of the
Ancient Armenian and the Armenian Ararat was printed by the B. F. B. S.
in 1895. The Ancient Armenian N. T. was also published at Smyrna by the
A. B. S. in 1838, and the entire Bible, after revision by a native committee,
was issued at Constantinople by the same Society in 1896.
I 52
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
TURKISH EMPIRE.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS.–Continued.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
TURKISH EMPIRE —
Continued.
Armenian—Modern
Bulgarian — Western . . . . .
Bulgarian— Eastern . . . . .
Judaeo-Spanish . . . . . . . . . .
}
}
}
}
For the Armenian people in
Western Asia . . . . . . . . . .
Bulgaria, Rumelia, and
Macedonia . . . . . . . . . . . . .
{
Bulgaria, . Rumelia, and {
Macedonia. . . . . . . . . . . . .
Spanish Jews of the Turkish
Empire . . . . . . . . . . . .
:
}
}
Bible, and St. John for the blind. . .
New Testament, Genesis, Psalms, {
and Proverbs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • *
Old Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
B.
F. B. S. . .
a s e e s =
;
1823)
1864)
1840
1829)
1843)
K
3
V.
ſ The first translator into the Modern Armenian was Dr. Zohrab of Constantinople,
who also rendered valuable assistance in connection with the Ancient Ar-
menian Version. He completed a translation of the New Testament at Paris
in 1824, and an edition with the Ancient Armenian in parallel columns was
published there in 1825, at the expense of the B. F. B. S. This edition was
thoroughly revised by the Rev. J. B. Adger (A. B. C. F. M.) at Smyrna, and
printed in 1842 by the B. F. B. S. The translation of the Old Testament was
then commenced by the Rev. Dr. Elias Riggs and Mr. Adger at Smyrna, and
a tentative edition, with aid from the A. B. S., was issued in 1845. Dr. Riggs
completed and perfected the task after Mr. Adger's departure from Smyrna,
and the translation of the entire Bible was published in 1852, at the expense of
the A. B. S. Electrotype plates were prepared by Dr. Riggs and Dr. Petti-
bone in New York during 1857–62, and the Modern Armenian Bibles for both
the B. F. B. S. and the A. B. S. have since been printed from these plates.
Some further revision of the Bible by Dr. Riggs has been accomplished. St.
John is issued for the blind by the B. F. B. S.
( A Bulgarian translation was undertaken in 1820 by Theodosius, an ecclesiastic
who had been recommended to Dr. Pinkerton, Agent of the B. F. B. S., by
the Greek Patriarch of Constantinople as one competent for the task. He com-
pleted it in 1822, and St. Matthew was published at St. Petersburg in 1823.
The translation, however, was not satisfactory, and nothing further seems to
have been printed. Another translation of the New Testament was prepared
by Sapounoff in 1827, but only the four Gospels were issued. A third attempt
at a translation was made in 1836, under the direction of Mr. Barker, Agent of
the B. F. B. S., and was printed at Smyrna in 1840. The Old Testament was
subsequently translated in 1858 by Mr. Constantine Photinoff at Smyrna, but
he died as he was about to revise it with Dr. Riggs. Both the Old and New
Testaments, however, were found to be unsatisfactory, owing to a distinction
having arisen between what were then designated as the Eastern and Western
dialects. This distinction subsequently disappeared in connection with the
translation begun in 1859 by Dr. Elias Riggs (A. B. C. F. M.), in coöperation
with the Rev. Dr. A. L. Long (M. E. M. S.), and with the aid of two Bul-
garian scholars. They proceeded to revise, and in fact retranslate, the whole
Bible into Bulgarian. This version was issued in parts at various times, until
completed in 1864. The New Testament was electrotyped by the A. B. S. in
1868, under the supervision of Dr. Long, in New York City. The complete
Bible, as revised by Dr. Riggs and electrotyped, was issued at Constantinople
in 1871. A recent revision (1898) has been undertaken by the B. F. B. S.,
upon which Dr. Riggs was engaged at the time of his death, January 17, 1901.
ſ The distinction between the Western and Eastern dialects of Bulgarian, which
was so marked about the middle of the nineteenth century as to call for two
separate versions, seems to have diminished to such an extent that one ver-
sion — the Western — is now all that is needed. The translation made by Drs.
Riggs and Long has been influential in giving such unity and currency to the
etymological forms and the grammatical usages adopted in it that the language
is becoming fixed in accordance with its standards. An Eastern Bulgarian
New Testament was issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1840, but it is now super-
seded by the later version, which is neither Eastern nor Western, but simply
Bulgarian.
ſ This version is in the dialect spoken by the Sephardim, or Spanish Jews who were
<
banished from Spain by Ferdinand and Isabella in 1492, and from Portugal in
1497. They took refuge in Constantinople and neighboring parts of Turkey,
and are said to number at present about 45,000. The dialect is the Spanish of
the fifteenth century adjusted to Hebrew idioms. . An edition of the Old Testa-
ment, said to be the work of Edward Pinel, was issued from the press at Fer-
rara in 1553, and reprinted at Amsterdam in 1611, and again at Venice in 1617.
A revised edition appeared at Amsterdam in 1661, and several other editions were
put into circulation. A version of the New Testament, under the supervision
of the Rev. H. D. Leeves, Agent of the B. F. B. S. in Turkey, was prepared
by Athias Leone, a Jew, and printed by the B. F. B. S. at Corfu in 1829. It
was revised and reprinted at Athens in 1844. The modern version, by Dr. W.
G. Schauffler (A. B. C. F. M.), especially for the Spanish Jews in Turkey,
was based upon the Ferrara Version of 1553, and was printed at Vienna by the
A. B. S. in 1843, and again in 1850. A still further revision, under the care of
the Rev. Dr. J. Christie of the Church of Scotland Mission to the Jews, was
accomplished for both the American and British Societies, and was issued in
1878. Another and yet more thorough revision was undertaken by the Rev. D.
B. Spence, also of the Church of Scotland Jewish Mission in Constantinople,
and was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1896.
I53
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
TURKISH EMPIRE.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
TU RKISH EMPIRE –
Continued.
Kurdish
* * * * * * * * * * * *
Turkish (Osmanli-Turkish)
Turkish (Armeno-Turkish)
}
Turkey, Kurdistan, and Per-
sian frontiers
Turkish Empire . . .
* * * * * *
Turkish Empire, for Arme-
nians speaking Turkish. .
{
:
J
Portions Issued or in Preparation. riº, Date.
[St. Matt., St. Mark, and St. John in
| Armenian character (N. T. in Y. B. F. B. S. . sº
Arabic character in preparation) | <
St. Matt. in Armenian character
(other books in preparation). . . : A. B. S. . . . . . 1892
l
e B. F. B. S I828
Bible (R. V.). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . }. B. S. . . . . . #|
U
º B. F. B. S I8I
Bible (R.V.). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . }. B. S. . . . . . ;|
ſ The first Kurdish translation was prepared by Bishop Schevris at Tabriz in 1827.
ſ The Osmanli-Turkish Version is the Turkish Scriptures printed in Arabic or
ſ The earliest version in the Armeno-Turkish (Turkish language in Armenian char-
It was subsequently revised by missionaries at Shushi, but no definite statement
as to its printing has been found. It proved to be not intelligible to the
Kurdish population of Persia, as it was in a dialect called Hakkari, with which
they were not generally familiar. , Subsequently a translation of the Gospel of
St. Matthew into Armeno-Kurdish was prepared, and issued by the B. F. B. S.
in 1856, which was followed soon by the four Gospels. A committee of Ameri-
can missionaries residing in Harpoot and vicinity, consisting of the Rev. Dr.
A. N. Andrus, the Rev. Dr. J. L. Barton, and two native scholars, now com-
menced a translation in the Armenian character, and St. Matthew was printed
in 1892 by the A. B. S.; but, although the translation is still proceeding, no-
thing further has been issued. A new translation into Kurdish was begun in
1894 by a native scholar, under the supervision of the Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall
(C. M. S.), and St. John was printed in 1896. It is in the Arabic character,
and is in the language used along the Kurdish and Persian frontiers, and in the
vicinity of Kermanshah. The four Gospels were completed in 1899.
Osmanli characters. A translation by an Englishman named Seaman was made
in 1666, and was in the dialect of Central Asia. Another, at about the same
date, in the Western or Osmanli dialect, was made by Ali Bey, an official in the
court of Sultan Mohammed IV. The manuscript was sent to Leyden, but re-
mained in the University Library until 1819, when the N. T. was issued. A
revision was found necessary, and was completed in 1828, when the entire
Turkish Bible was printed at Paris by the B. F. B. S. Other revisions followed,
but owing to the classical style of these changes they proved not to be helpful.
In the meantime the Moslem population of Turkey needed a more perfect ver-
sion of the Turkish Scriptures in the Arabic or Osmanli character. This was
prepared by the Rev. Dr. W. G. Schauffler (A. B. C. F. M.), and finished in
1873. Electrotype plates of the New Testament were prepared in New York
under the supervision of Dr. Long, by the A. B. S., in 1867, but a revision
was found necessary in the interest of greater linguistic simplicity, and a com-
mittee was appointed by the British and American Bible societies to under-
take this task. Dr. Schauffler himself was chairman, and associated with him
were Drs. Riggs, Weakley, and Herrick, and also the Rev. Avedis Constan-
tian, with two Moslem scholars. Subsequently Dr. Schauffler withdrew, and
the revised Bible, under the direction of the remaining members of the com-
mittee, was issued in 1878. An important function of the above-mentioned
committee was the unification of the existing Osmanli and Armeno-Turkish
versions. These versions were originally made independently, and represent
distinct individual labors for the benefit of the Turkish-speaking populations.
The result of their efforts was in a measure successful, but a still more com-
plete unification has been accomplished by a subsequent revision committee
consisting of the Rev. Drs. Riggs, Herrick, Weakley, and H. O. Dwight,
with the coöperation of the previously mentioned native scholars. This latter
revision was undertaken in 1883, with the support of both the American and
British Bible societies, and the Bible was published in 1887. A still further re-
vision is now in progress, with a view to harmonizing the two before-mentioned
versions with the Graeco-Turkish.
acters) was commenced in 1815 by two Armenian scholars, one an archimandrite
named Seraphim, and an edition of the New Testament was published at St.
Petersburg by the B. F. B. S. in 1819. A revised edition appeared subse-
quently, prepared by the Rev. H. D. Leeves, Agent of the B. F. B. S. An
entirely new translation, with a view to supplying a simpler version of the
Scriptures to the Armenians using the Turkish language in the Armenian char-
acter, and hence called the Armeno-Turkish Version, was prepared by the Rev.
Dr. Goodell (A. B. C. F. M.), with the assistance of native scholars, chief
among whom was the Rev. P. Constantinides. The New Testament was pub-
lished at Malta in 1831, and the Old Testament at Smyrna in 1841, both by the
A. B. S. . The differentiating feature of this version is that it is in the more col-
loquial dialect of the Turkish, as commonly used by the Armenian people.
Dr. Goodell prepared and issued a new and revised edition of the entire Bible
in the same character at Constantinople about 1858, and finally revised it in the
issue of 1863, having devoted thirty years to perfecting this important task.
The subsequent development of literary culture in the Armenian nation seemed,
however, to call for a revision of Dr. Goodell’s translation, bringing it into lit-
erary harmony with the more classical Turkish Version. With this end in
view, a committee, consisting of the Rev. A. T. Pratt, M.D., and the Rev.
Avedis Constantian, was formed, and a version of the Armeno-Turkish New
Testament, more classical in style, which has proved most acceptable to the
Armenians, was issued in 1870. The success of this attempt at unification stimu-
lated subsequent efforts to harmonize the substance and style of all the Turkish
versions. This has been accomplished by the committee named in connection
with the Osmanli-Turkish revision (Drs. Riggs, Herrick, Weakley, and
Dwight), whose labors have resulted in the absolute harmony of both the
Armeno-Turkish and Osmanli-Turkish versions.
I54
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
TURKISH EMPIRE.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.

Geographical or e - - Societ tº º * , e.
Language or Dialect. Ethnol º Division Portions Issued or in Preparation. piº, g- Date. Remarks—Historical and Descriptive.
r Tº 㺠º of the Turkish º: in the Greek character was Biºd by
the B. F. S. in 1826. It was subsequently revised by the Rev. H. D.
TU RKISH EMPIRE- Leeves, Agent of that Society, aided by Christo Nicolaides, a Greek of Asia
Continued. Minor, and published at 㺠The Armeno-Turkish Version of Dr. Goodell
e • * was eventually issued in the Greek character, but in 1881 a revision was thought
Turkish (Graeco-Turkish) #Tº Empire, fol Greeks Bible (R.V.). . . . . . . º • * * * * * * * * B. F. B. S. . . 1826, to be necessary by the B. F. B. S., and was undertaken by the Rev. G. Casakos
º speaking Turkish . . . . . . . A. B. S. . . . . . I90I) and Pastor A. Asadourian. It amounted to substantially a new translation, and
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
was completed in 1884. This version, however, has now been supplanted by
the harmonized Graeco-Turkish Version, issued jointly by the two Bible So-
cieties, under the direction of the committee for unification already mentioned in
connection with the Osmanli-Turkish and Armeno-Turkish revisions.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Aneityum
* * * s sº e e º 'º - w b = *
s a e s e º e º e s a
a e s e e s • * * * * * * * * *
• * * g e º a e s a a - e < * * * *
• g º e º e s e e º e º - e º e º 'º
• * * * *
Ebon (Marshall Islands). .
Aneityum, New Hebrides. . .
Aniwa, New Hebrides
- - 9 s tº e -
Epi, New Hebrides
* * * * * * * s a
jº Creek, South Aus- :
tralia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Marshall Islands
• * * * g e º e º 'º e s is e e s e º e º s
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * s e º 'º e º is e e s a e a w = e s
• a e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* c e g º is © e º e
St. Matthew, St. Mark, and Acts . . .
New Testament, Genesis, and Psalms
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
1854
1877
1898
1900
1895
I882
I862
ſ The language of Aneityum, an island of the New Hebrides, was reduced to writ-
ing by the Rev. Dr. John Geddie (N. H. M.), who went there as a missionary
in 1848. He translated St. Matthew and St. Mark, the latter of which was
printed by the B. F. B. S. at Sydney in 1854. This was the first portion of
the Scriptures printed in any of the languages of Western Polynesia. In 1852
3 the Rev. Dr. John Inglis joined Dr. Geddie, and together they completed the
translation of the New Testament, which was issued in London by the
B. F. B. S. in 1862. The Old Testament was also prepared by the same
translators, and issued in 1878, under the care of Dr. Inglis, Dr. Geddie hav-
ing died in 1872. The natives contributed about six thousand dollars to the
B. F. B. S. to pay the expenses of publication.
The entire New Testament was translated by the Rev. Dr. John G. Paton
(N. H. M.), and printed by the Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. at Melbourne in
1899. The expenses of printing were provided by the natives of the New
Hebrides, being raised from the sale of arrowroot prepared by them. St.
Matthew and St. Mark were printed at Melbourne in 1877, and other books
followed at intervals.
St. Luke was translated by the Rev. R. M. Fraser (N. H. M.), and printed by
the B. F. B. S. in Tasmania in 1898. The Bierian is one of the dialects of the
Island of Epi, New Hebrides.
|
The B. F. B. S. in 1899 agreed to print a translation of the New Testament,
| which had been made by two German Lutheran missionaries of the Lake Kop-
peramana, or Bethesda, Mission among the natives of Cooper’s Creek, South
Australia. It was printed at Tanunda, South Australia, in 1900, at the ex-
pense of the B. F. B. S.
The Rev. W. E. Bromilow (A. W. M. S.) translated St. Mark, which was pub-
lished at Sydney by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in
1895. The other Gospels and the Acts by the same translator were also issued
at Sydney in 1898.
The Duke of York Islands consist of a small group, situated northeast of New
Guinea, midway between the islands formerly named New Britain and New
Ireland. The whole number, including the two latter, have been named the
Bismarck Archipelago since they became a German possession in 1885. The
{ language was reduced to writing by the Rev. George Brown (A. W. M. S.),
who translated St. Mark, which was published at Sydney by the B. F. B. S.
in 1882. St. Matthew and the Acts were printed in 1887, the former being
translated by the Rev. B. Danks and the Rev. Isaac Rooney, and the latter by
U the Rev. R. H. Rickard, all of the A. W. M. S.
(The Rev. George Pierson and the Rev. Edward T. Doane (A. B. C. F. M.),
translated the Gospel of St. Matthew, which was printed in 1862 on the Island
of Ebon, with financial aid from the A. B. S. St. Mark by Mr. Doane was
printed at Honolulu in 1863. The remaining books of the New Testament
{ were translated by the Rev. B. G. Snow and the Rev. Dr. E. M. Pease
(A. B. C. F. M.), and the entire New Testament was printed in New York
by the A. B. S. in 1885. Genesis, translated by the Rev. J. F. Whitney
(A. B. C. F. M.), was printed in 1881, and the Psalms, by the Rev. Dr.
U Pease, in 1899, all by the A. B. S.
#55
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
EPI — GILBERT ISLANDS.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS – Continued.

Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Epi–Baki or Western. . .
Epi-Tasiko or Eastern..
Eromanga
s & e º a 9 a. s. º $ º 'º 9 °
Fanting. .
e e s s s a a • * * * * *
Faté, or Efatese – Erakor
Faté — Havannah Harbor.
• e s e º e = e s = e s = * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
Florida.
Futuna (Futunese)
s & a tº e º &
Gilbert Islands
s & a e g º e º g tº
Western Epi, New Hebrides .
Eastern Epi, New Hebrides. .
Eromanga, New Hebrides . . .
Ambrym, New Hebrides. .
Efaté, New Hebrides . . . . . . .
Efaté, New Hebrides
e º e < * * * *
Fiji Islands. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Florida, Solomon Islands . . . .
Futuna, New Hebrides
Gilbert Islands
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. John.
St. Matthew (St. Luke in manuscript)
Acts (New Testament in prepa-
ration). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
º Jonah, four Gospels, and }
St. Luke. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Genesis, St. Mark, St. John, and Acts
New Testament (combined dialect). .
& e a tº e º ºs e is ºn tº e º e º s º $ tº e º e e º 'º a tº a
Four Gospels and Acts
#. i.-xx. translated
* * * * * * * * * * *
Jonah, Gospels, Acts, and Catholic
Epistles * *
|Genesis, Exodus, St. Mark, and Acts
s s e s m e º sº e º e º 'º e º gº & e s tº w e º e s as a tº
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S.
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . .
I886
1892
§
1899
I866
1877
1854
:
1869)
1883%
I860
The Island of Epi is sometimes called Api. The Rev. R. M. Fraser (N. H. M.)
translated St. Mark, which was printed in 1886 by the Sydney Auxiliary of
the B. F. B. S. St. Matthew, and St. Mark revised, were issued in 1892, and
St. John, translated by the Rev. T. Smaill (N. H. M.), was printed at Dunedin
in 1896.
The Rev. O. Michelsen (N. H. M.) translated St. Matthew, which was published
by the B. F. B. S. in 1892. Rev. T. Smaill has also translated St. Luke, and
it is now about ready for publication.
ſ The Rev. G. N. Gordon (N. H. M.) just before his martyrdom translated St.
Luke, Acts, and Jonah, and St. Luke was printed at Aneityum in 1865. Gene-
sis, by his brother, the Rev. J. D. Gordon, was issued at Sydney in 1868, and
St. Matthew, by the latter translator, was published in London in 1869. He
was engaged in a revision of the Acts when he, too, was martyred in 1872. An-
other translation of the Acts was prepared by the Rev. H. A. Robertson
(N. H. M.), and printed at Sydney in 1879, at the expense of the natives of
Eromanga, who provided the funds mostly through the sale of arrowroot. Mr.
Robertson has also translated St. Matthew and St. Mark, which were carried
through the press at Toronto in 1885, under his own supervision. He is now
engaged in printing the New Testament.
<
St. Luke, translated by Dr. Robert Lamb (N. H. M.), was published at Dunedin,
New Zealand, in 1899. Half of the expense was borne by the B. F. B. S.
The Rev. Donald Morrison (N. H. M.) translated St. Mark, which was printed
| by the Sydney Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1866. St. John, by the Rev.
3. Dr. James Cosh (N. H. M.), was printed at Sydney in 1871, and also Genesis,
by the same translator, in 1875. The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie (N. H. M.)
| added the Book of Acts in 1880.
ſ The Rev. Daniel Macdonald (N. H. M.) prepared St. Luke in the slightly diver-
gent dialect of Havannah Harbor, and it was printed by the Sydney Auxiliary
of the B. F. B. S. in 1877. Subsequently it was decided, in view of the slight
variations in several dialects of the islands, that a compromise, or combination,
dialect should be used for the New Testament. The Rev. Messrs. Macdonald
and Mackenzie, therefore, undertook to complete the New Testament in a dia-
lect which could be used in common, and this was printed in 1888 by the
B The natives contributed largely toward the expenses of publi-
<
cation.
The translation of the New Testament into Fiji was begun in 1843 by the Rev.
Messrs. John Hunt, John Watsford, and R. B. Lyth (W. M. S.), and printed
at Viwa in 1847, at the expense of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, with
some subsequent financial aid from the B. F. B. S., which assumed the entire
expense a few years later. The Old Testament, by the Rev. Messrs. John
Hunt, David Hazelwood, and Thomas Williams, was printed by the B. F. B. S.
in 1854. A new edition of the Bible, under the superintendence of the Rev.
James Calvert (W. M. S.), was issued in 1883. A carefully revised edition of
the Bible was begun in 1889 by the Rev. Messrs. Frederick Langham and
James Calvert (W. M. S.). The New Testament was printed in 1899, and
the Old Testament is now under revision by Mr. Langham, the Rev. Mr.
Calvert having died in 1892.
<
[ The Rev. A. Penny, formerly a missionary in Florida Island, translated the
| first twenty chapters of Exodus, but the B. F. B. S. has not yet printed them.
The S. P. C. K. in 1882 printed St. Luke and St. John, translated by the
Rev. Dr. R. H. Codrington of the Melanesian Mission, and in 1887 St. Mat-
thew, St. Mark, and the Acts were published by the same Society.
ſ The Rev. Joseph Copeland (N. H. M.) translated St. Mark, which was printed
at Sydney in 1869, presumably at the expense of the New Hebrides Mission.
Mr. Copeland also prepared the remaining Gospels, which were published at
{ Sydney about 1876. The B. F. B. S. issued St. Mark in 1883. Dr. William
Gunn (N. H. M.) prepared the Book of Acts, which was printed by the New
South Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1888, and Genesis, also by Dr.
U Gunn, was accepted by them for publication in 1894.
ſ The Rev. H. Bingham, Jr. (A. B. C. F. M.), after much preliminary work upon
the language, translated and printed the first eleven chapters of St. Matthew at
Honolulu in 1860, with aid from the A. B. S. The New Testament was com-
pleted by him in 1873, at the close of fourteen years of labor. He then gave
nineteen years of toil, aided by his wife and some native assistants, to the
translation of the Old Testament, which was printed in New York by the
A. B. S., under Mr. Bingham’s personal supervision, in 1893, at which date
, the whole Bible in revised form was issued,
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
HAWAIIAN — MALO.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.

Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Hawaiian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Isabel (Ysabel or Bogotu).
Keapára (Kerepunu). . . . .
Kusaien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Lenakel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mafur . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Malekula, or Mallikolo — {
Uripiv . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Malekula – Aulua . . . . . . .
}
}
}
}
Hawaiian Islands . . . . . . . . . .
Solomon Islands. . . . . . .
New Guinea . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Kusaie or Strong Island in
the Caroline Archipelago
{
Tanna, New Hebrides. . . . . .
Loyalty Islands. . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dutch New Guinea . . . . . . . . .
Northeast Malekula, New
Hebrides . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Southeast Coast Malekula,
New Hebrides . . . . . . .
Malekula, New Hebrides .
St. Bartholomew, New Heb-
rides . . . . . . . . . . . .
:
{
!
|
jº Gospels, Acts, and º
Epistles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
St. Matthew. . . . . . . . * c e º e º e º a tº e º º e
Bible (R. V.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
}* Gospels, Acts, Genesis, and :
I. Samuel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
St. Mark and St. Luke . . . . . . . . . . . .
Four Gospels, Acts, and Jonah. . .
St. John and Acts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
St. Mark, St. Luke, and Acts.
S. P. C. K. . . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . .
U. M. U. . .
B. F. B. S. .
B. F. B. S. .
Victoria. . . . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
1828
1887
1892
1869
I900
I868
1871
1893
1894
;
1892
ſ The first portion of Scripture in the Hawaiian language consisted of the Gospels
of St. Matthew, St. Mark, and St. John, translated by the Rev. Messrs. H.
Bingham, A. Thurston, and W. Richards (A. B. C. F. M.). It was printed
at Rochester, New York, in 1828, at the expense of the A. B. S. St. Luke
and the Acts were issued at Honolulu in 1829. The New Testament was pub-
lished in 1833, and the entire Bible was completed February 25, 1839, and issued
$ the same year, both at Honolulu, at the expense of the A. B. S. Tn 1856 that
Society issued in New York an edition of the New Testament with the Ha-
waiian and English in parallel columns. Besides the three missionaries pre-
viously mentioned, others who have shared in the production of the Hawaiian
Bible are the Rev. Messrs. A. Bishop, L. Andrews, E. W. Clark, S. Dibble,
and J. S. Green, all of the A. B. C. F. M. Numerous editions have been
issued during recent years.
} The Gospel of St. John, translated by the Rev. Dr. R. H. Codrington (M. M.),
was published by the S. P. C. K. in 1887.
which was published by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. at
Sydney in 1892. The same translator prepared the remaining Gospels and
| The Rev. A. Pearse (L. M. S.) of Kerepunu, New Guinea, translated St. Mark,
U the Acts, which were printed under his supervision in London in 1898.
The first portion of Scripture printed in the Kusaien included St. Mark, St.
John, and the Acts, translated by the Rev. B. G. Snow (A. B. C. F. M.),
and printed by the A. B. S. at Honolulu in 1869. The same Society issued a
| new edition of these portions in 1895. Several Epistles have since been
| prepared.
The Melbourne Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. has now (1900) printed one of the
} Gospels in Lenakel, translated by the Rev. F. H. L. Paton.
ſ Translation was begun in 1855 by the Rev. William Nihill (S. P. G.), and
the first chapter of St. John was printed the same year at the mission press on
the Island of Maré. Other missionary translators prepared various books of
the New Testament, which was issued entire by the B. F. B. S. in 1868.
Those who participated in this service were Bishop J. C. Patteson (C. M. S.)
3 and the Rev. Dr. S. Macfarlane (L. M. S.). The Psalms were prepared by
the Rev. James Sleigh (L. M. S.) in 1869, and the complete New Testament
and Psalms were republished in England in 1873, having been revised by the
Rev. Messrs. Macfarlane and Sleigh. The Old Testament translators were
the Rev. Messrs. J. Sleigh and S. M. Creagh (L. M. S.), with six native as-
sistants. The entire Bible was issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1888.
l
The four Gospels and the Acts, and also Genesis and I. Samuel, have been
translated by missionaries of the Utrecht Missionary Union. St. Mark, by
the Rev. J. G. Geissler, was issued in 1871 ; Genesis, by the Rev. N. Rinnooy,
| in 1875; St. Luke and St. Matthew, by the Rev. J. L. van Hasselt, respec-
tively in 1878 and 1881; and St. John, by the same translator, in 1883. The
Acts, by the Rev. W. L. Jens, was issued in 1883, and I. Samuel, by the
Rev. G. L. Bink, in 1888. The printing has been done entirely at the expense
U of the U. M. U.
The Rev. John Gillan (N. H. M.) prepared St. Mark, which was printed by
the Victoria Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. at Melbourne in 1893. St. Luke was
U published in 1899.
( The Rev. T. W. Leggatt (N. H. M.) prepared St. Matthew and St. Mark,
& which were printed by the Victoria Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1894. The
U Acts and Jonah were printed in 1899.
[ The Rev. Alexander Morton (N. H. M.) translated St. John, which was printed
in England, under the supervision of the Rev. T. W. Leggatt, of the same
Mission, in 1897, by the B. F. B. S. The Rev. F. J. Paton, son of Dr. John
G. Paton, revised the translation for the press. Mr. Morton had previously
translated St. Mark, which was published by the Foreign Missions Committee
of the Presbyterian Church of Victoria in 1891. The B. F. B. S. issued the
Acts by the same translator in 1900.
St. Mark was printed at Sydney by the B. F. B. S. in 1892, the translator being
the Rev. J. D. Landels (N. H. M.). In 1896 he carried St. Luke and the
Acts through the press of the B. F. B. S. in London, and he is at present en-
gaged in completing the translation of the New Testament.
I57
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
MAORI — PANAIETI.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.

Language or Dialect.
Geographical
Or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
- - - - - - - - e.
Motu (New Guinea º
Port Moresby)
Murray Island (Mer)
Narrinyeri
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
New Britain. .
Nguna (Tongoan) . . . . . . .
Niué . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Panaiéti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New Zealand.
Loyalty Islands. . . .
Marquésas Islands .
Mortlock Islands
* >
Banks Islands
- - - - -
Port Moresby, New
s tº s : a p * ~ *
& 6 o'
s a tº º e º a • *
Guinea .
Vicinity of Torres Straits. . . . .
South Australia. . . .
Bismarck Archipelago
New Hebrides
Savage Island
e - tº 4 º'
British New Guinea
• * * * * - - - -
tº # * * * * * * *
e & G & © -
}
}
(
}
}
Bible (R.V.)
New Testament, Pentateuch, º
Psalms
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
New Testament
Part of St. John
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
e e - - - - © ºr ºf s tº s - - - - -
New Testament. . .
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
New Testament (O. T. in press) . . .
Joshua, Judges, and Ruth. . . . . . . . . .
New Testament
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Four Gospels. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Portions of Bible
Four Gospels and Acts
• * * * s sº * * * * * *
Genesis, Exodus i.-xx., four Gos-
pels, Acts, I. John, and Revelation
books of Old Testament .
* * * * *
New Testament and º
St. Mark. . . . . . . &
e e º 'º º e º gº tº º is sº º a e º 'º'
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S
- - - - e
- - - - - - e.
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
1837
1867
1853
I88O
1885
I882
I886
1865
1893
I882
1863
1895
—-e
The New Testament was translated by the Rev. William Williams (C. M. S.),
and printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1837, upon a mission press in New Zealand.
The Old Testament was subsequently translated by the Rev. Robert Maunsell
(C. M. S.), and published in London in 1858. A revised edition was prepared
by Messrs. Williams, Maunsell, Hamlin, and Puckey (all of the C. M. S.),
and printed by the B. F. B. S. in London in 1868. Still another revision oc-
curred in 1885, and a reference edition of the Bible has since been issued.
The New Testament was published in London by the B. F. B. S. in 1867, por-
tions of it having been previously printed at the mission press on the Island of
Maré. The translators were the Rev. Messrs. William Nihill (S. P. G.),
J. P. Sunderland, S. M. Creagh, and J. Jones of the L. M. S. Messrs.
Creagh and Jones have also translated several books of the Old Testament,
and a careful revision is now in process.
Missionaries of the L. M. S. undertook work, in the Marquésas Islands early in
the last century. Efforts were made by them to adapt the Tahitian to the
Marquésan dialect, but only the Gospels of St. John and St. Luke are reported
to have been published. , Portions of the Gospel of St. John, and of other
books of the New and Old Testaments, are all that has yet been printed by
the B. F. B. S., but the date of publication is not at hand. The Rev. James
Bicknell, a missionary of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, prepared the
Gospels of St. Matthew and St. John, which were printed at Honolulu in 1853
and 1857 respectively. The New Testament was published in 1873 by the
Hawaiian Evangelical Association.
The Gospel of St. Mark, translated by the Rev. R. W. Logan (A. B. C. F. M.),
was printed at Honolulu by the A. B. S. in 1880. The Report of the A. B. S.
for 1888 states that the entire New Testament had been translated by Mr.
Logan, and an edition forwarded by that Society to the Mortlock Islands.
The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge issued the New Testament in
1885, translated by the Rev. Dr. R. H. Codrington of the Melanesian Mis-
sion. Joshua, Judges, and Ruth were published later by the same Mission.
St. Mark, translated by the Rev. J. Chalmers and the Rev. Dr. W. G. Lawes
(L. M. S.), was issued by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S.
in 1882. Dr. Lawes completed the Gospels, which were printed at Sydney in
1885, and the New Testament translated by him was issued in London in 1892.
He has now undertaken the translation of the Old Testament, and has com-
pleted (1901) portions of Psalms, Proverbs, and Isaiah, which the National
Bible Society of Scotland is preparing to print.
The Murray Island, or Mer, language is spoken upon Murray Island and other
adjacent isles in the Torres Straits. St. Mark and St. John were translated by
the Rev. Messrs. S. Macfarlane and H. Scott (L. M. S.), and were printed at
Sydney by the B. F. B. S. in 1886. The same Society published the four Gos-
pels in 1899.
The Narrinyeri language is spoken by aborigines of South Australia. Various
portions of the Bible have been translated for their benefit by the Rev. George
Taplin of the Aborigines' Friends Association, and were published at Ade-
laide, with the aid of the B. F. B. S., in 1865.
The Rev. R. H. Rickard (A. W. M. S.) translated the four Gospels and the
Acts, which were published by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S.
in 1893.
|
|
U
The Rev. Peter Milne (N. H. M.) translated St. Matthew and St. John, which
were issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1882. St. Mark, St. Luke, and the Acts
followed in 1887. In 1891 Genesis and I. John were issued. Mr. Milne is
proceeding with the translation of books of both the Old and New Testaments.
ſ St. Mark was translated from the Samoan by native Samoan teachers, who were
engaged in missionary work on the Island of Niué. The manuscript was sent
to Samoa and revised by the Rev. George Pratt (L. M. S.), and after the
translation of the other Gospels and the Acts by Samoan pastors, and some
of the Epistles by Mr. Pratt, all were printed at Sydney by the New South
{ Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1863. The entire New Testament
was published in 1867, and the Psalms appeared in 1870, followed by Genesis,
Exodus, and the completed Pentateuch, which was issued in 1881. The trans-
lators were the Rev. Dr. W. G. Lawes, his brother, the Rev. F. E. Lawes, and
the Rev. George Pratt, all of the L. M. S. Mr. F. E. Lawes has continued
U to translate the Old Testament, which is now (1901) almost entirely printed.
| sº Maº: was published in 1895 by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the
* 2° tº The translator was the Rev. S. B. Fellows (A. W. M. S.). The
Panaiéti language is very similar to the Dobu, and it is the expectation of the
missionaries that one translation will eventually serve for both.
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. PONAPE – TAHITI.
sº Geographical or tº * e Society tº , ºf # , º
Language or Dialect. Ethnological Division. Portions Issued or in Preparation. Publishing. Date. Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
Ponapé is one of the Caroline Islands. The Rev. Messrs. L. H. Gulick and A.
à º #. º: M.) º s's John, which was pinº on the
e island in 1862, with aid from the A. B. S. St. Luke and the Acts followed in
g New Testament, Genesis, Exodus, 1866, and St. Matthew and St. Mark in 1870. The entire New Testament by
Ponapé * * * * * * e e s a • * * * * * * Caroline Islands . . . . . . . . . . . . Joshua, I. and II. Samuel, and A. B. S. . . . . 1862 the same translators, with the later coöperation of the Rev. E. T. Doane
I. and II. Kings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . (A. B. C. F. M.), was published by the A. B. S. in New York in 1887. Mr.
Doane has proceeded with the translation of the Old Testament, the different
bºoks of which have been issued by the A. B. S., when ready for the press.
The last reported issue was I. and II. Kings, in 1890.
U
ſ Th: ºp. *St. MºyM. translated by the Rev. W. B. Murray and his
e rother the Rev. Charles Murray of the New Hebrides Mission, and printed
Ranon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ambrym, New Hebrides. . . . . St. Matthew. . . . . tº e o e º 'º & e g o º ſº º º tº e t B. F. B. S. . . 1899 in 1899 by the Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of
New Zealand, the B. F. B. S. assuming half the expense.
( The Rev. Messrs. John Williams and Charles Pitman (L. M. S.), who went to
Rarotonga in 1827, translated the New Testament, with the exception of two
books which were prepared by the Rev. A. Buzacott of the same Society.
After much . jº, the ºgº of St. John and the Epistle to the Gala-
e tians were printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1830, and the entire New Testament
Rarotonga & s e s g º e º e º 'º tº $ tº Hervey or Cook Islands . . . . . Bible (R. V.) e v e º e º º º & © e s º is tº e s e s a s B. F. B. S. . . . 1830 { was published in 1836. The translation of the Old Testament was then begun,
Genesis and Psalms being printed in 1845, and the entire Old Testament
was issued by the B. F. B. S. in London in 1851. A thorough revision of the
Bible was undertaken by the Rev. W. Wyatt Gill (L. M. S.) in 1884, and
U issued in 1887.
ſ The New Testament was translated by the Rev. Messrs. Joseph Waterhouse and
William Fletcher (W. M. S.), and was issued at Sydney, at the expense
of the B. F. B. S., in 1870. A revised edition was carried through the press
by the Rev. James Calvert (W. M. S.) in 1885.
Rótuma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rotuma Island . . . . . . . . . . . . . New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1870
*
* tº º º C. F. M.), and was revised after his death, and printed by the A. B. S.
Ruk Ruk Island Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Ruth, A. B. S I8 in 1893. The Rev. F. M. Price (A. B. C. F. M.) has completed the transla-
N. Ulkº. . . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * tº A & Me & A. Wºº & s is a e º º s tº e º 'º e g º $ tº Esther, and Psalms . . . . . . . . . . . * = A-3” & ºf . e. e. e. 93 tion of Leviticus, Ruth, Esther, and the Psalms, which were all printed by the
ſ A translation of Genesis and Exodus was made by the Rev. R. W. Logan
(A. B. (
A. B. S. in 1900.
ſ St. Mark was first translated by Mr. Elia, a native teacher, and subsequently re-
| vised by the º Macfarlane (; M. S.). It wº published at Sydney by
* e T = * * g & e the New South Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1883. The four Gos-
Saibai (Mabujagi) . . . . . . . . Islands in Torres Straits. . . . . Four Gospels. . . . . . . tº ſº tº e g tº e s e e s e s a B. F. B. S. . . 1883 pels have since been translated by Christian natives, under the direction of mis-
sionaries, and were edited by Mr. Sidney Ray, and printed by the B. F. B. S.
In Igoo.
ſ Translation was begun by the Rev. Messrs. Samuel Wilson and George Pratt
(L. M. S.), who prepared St. Matthew, which was printed by the Rev.
Charles Barff at Huahine in 1837. St. John, translated by the Rev. A. W.
Murray, was issued from the Samoan Press of the L. M. S. in 1841. An
edition of the entire New Testament was published in England by the
º B. F. B. S. in 1850, and of the Old Testament in 1855. The Rev. George
Samoan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Samoan Islands. . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible (R. V.). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. 1850 |{ Pratt was a master workman, in this service. A revised edition of the whole
Samoan Bible was prepared by the Rev. Messrs. Murray and Pratt, with the
Rev. Dr. George Turner and the Rev. S. J. Whitmee (all of the L. M. S.)
acting as referees. It was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1870, and other
editions have followed. It is a remarkable fact that the B. F. B. S. has been
reimbursed for these publications in almost every instance by the proceeds of
sales of the Scriptures to the Samoan people.
\.
Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. printed St. Mark in 1886, and a revised
edition was carried through the press by the Rev. F. W. Walker (L. M. S.)
in 1892. St. Matthew and the Acts are about to be issued (1901) under the
supervision of the Rev. C. W. Abel of the L. M. S.
This language is also designated as the South Cape Dialect. The New South
Suau (South Cape). . . . . . . South Cape, New Guinea . . . . St. Matthew, St. Mark, and Acts . . . B. F. B. S. . . 1886 |
|
The missionaries of the L. M. S., chiefly the Rev. Henry Nott, have translated
the entire Bible. The Gospel of St. Luke was issued from the mission press
at Tahiti as early as 1818, and the New Testament in 1829. The entire Bible
WaS pºlish; in London by i. º F. B. S., under the direction of Mr. Nº.
• * * • * > * e in 1828. he missionaries had the assistance of competent natives in this
Tahiti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tahiti, Society Islands. . . . . . . Bible (R.V.). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S...| 1838 ºo:: translation. A revised edition by the Rev. j Howe, Joseph,
and Moore (L. M. S.) was issued in 1848. Still another revision, with
maps, edited by the Rev. A.T. Saville (L. M. S.), was issued in 1879, and
others have since been published,
I59
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
TANNA - WEDAU.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks—Historical and Descriptive.
& e º t e º & 8
Tanna (Tannese)
Tavara
& e g º & g º e º & e g º e º º
Toaripi
Torres. . . .
* g e º e º e º e 8 º' a s
& e º ſº tº e e º ſº e º is
Weasisi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
& a tº a ſe tº e º e s tº s &
}
}
Tanna and Aniwa,
Hebrides
tº 3 g º º is s tº * * * * is a
New Guinea
New Guinea
& e º ºs e º e s ∈ is gº º ºs s a
Friendly Islands
tº gº tº $ tº e º & s = *
Torres Islands, º
of the New Hebrides. . .
Solomon Islands. . . . . . . . . . .
Uvea, Loyalty Islands
• a s 9 a. º. º.
Tanna, New Hebrides. . . . . . .
British New Guinea. . . . . . . . .
ŞSt. Matthew, St. Mark, and Acts. . . .
*New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
St. Matthew and St. Mark
tº º e g g tº º sº e º &
Gospels in preparation. .
Bible (New Testament R. V.). . . . . .
St. Luke (R. V.) . . . . .
e 4 tº 6 & & e e º e
St. Luke
* * * * * * * * * * * s e e s is e
St. Luke and part of St. John
St. Luke. . . . . . ſº
g
§
§
1898
1851
I900
I900
1878
1889
1897
ſ The first portion of Scripture printed in the Tanna language was St. Mark, at
Auckland, in 1869, which was translated by the Rev. Dr. John G. Paton
(N. H. M.). St. Matthew was issued from the mission press on the Island of
Tanna in 1878, Acts in 1881, Genesis in 1883, and portions of Exodus in 1884.
The B. F. B. S. published St. Matthew and the Acts in 1883. The Rev.
William Watt (N. H. M.) translated all these books, with the exception of St.
*: The N. B. S. S. published Mr. Watt’s version of the New Testament
In 1890.
ſ St. Mark was translated by the Rev. C. W. Abel (L. M. S.), and printed by the
New South Wales Auxiliary at Sydney in 1898. St. Matthew by the same
i translator, and also another edition of St. Mark, are about to be issued by the
B. F. B. S., under the direction of Mr. Abel.
} The Rev. J. H. Holmes (L. M. S.) has been engaged in preparing a translation
of the Gospels, which will probably soon be issued by the B. F. B. S.
( Mission work on the Tonga, or Friendly, Islands was begun by the L. M. S. in
1797, but by mutual arrangement it was transferred to the W. M. S. in 1827.
Missionaries began the translation of the Scriptures in 1831, and the New
Testament was issued from the Tonga Mission Press in 1849. The B. F. B. S.
published a revised edition in London in 1851, and the entire Bible was printed
by them in 1860. The translation was accomplished almost entirely by the
* Rev. Messrs. Thomas West and Thomas Adams (W. M. S.). A revised edi-
tion of the New Testament, by the Rev. James Egan Moulton (W. M. S.),
was printed at private expense in 1880. The B. F. B. S. declined to publish
it, owing to the failure on Mr. Moulton’s part to comply with certain rules of
the Society concerning the publication of all their versions. Mr. Moulton’s
New Testament was well received by the natives, and he is now engaged
upon a revision of the Old Testament.
ſ St. Luke was translated and carefully revised by the Rev. L. P. Robin (M. M.),
i and published in the first instance at the Melanesian Mission Press, and sub-
sequently by the N. B. S. S., in 1900.
a dialect spoken on one of the Solomon Islands of the same name, and it was
| The Rev. W. G. Ivens (M. M.) translated the Gospel of St. Luke into Ulawa,
printed at Melbourne by the Victoria Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. in 1900.
Island of Uvea in 1868, having been the first to reduce the language to writing.
The remaining Gospels and the Acts followed in 1872. The New Testament
3 was printed under his supervision by the New South Wales Auxiliary of the
| B. F. B. S. in 1878. The Psalms were issued by Mr. Ella in 1879. Work
| The Rev. Samuel Ella (L. M. S.) printed St. Luke upon a mission press on the
upon the Old Testament was taken up by the Rev. J. Hadfield (L. M. S.), and
completed in 1897. The entire Bible has just (1901) been printed by the
B. F. B. S. in London, under the care of Mr. Hadfield.
A tentative edition of portions of St. John, by the Rev. W. Gray (N. H. M.),
was issued by the Adelaide Committee of the B. F. B. S., on behalf of the
Presbyterian Church of South Australia, in 1889. The same Committee pub-
U lished St. Luke in 1896, also translated by Mr. Gray.
The Rev. Copland King of the Anglican New Guinea Mission superintended
{ The New South Wales Auxiliary of the B. F. B. S. published St. Luke in 1897.
the printing, which was executed for the Australian Board of Missions.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
F.thnological IDivision.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing,
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
NORTHERN EUROPE.
Faroese
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * e e s e º º e s is tº 4
Finnish
Icelandic (Norse) . . . . . . .
Lapp—Norwegian (Qua-
nian)
* - - - - - - - - - - - - * *
:
Lapp — Swedish .
- - e = * *
CENTRAL EUROPE
(Including Austria-Hun-
gary, France, Switzer-
land, Germany, and the
Netherlands).
Basque — Labourdine . . . .
Basque— Souletin
Bohemian (Czech)
}
}
}
Faroe Islands
Finland
Iceland
Norwegian Lapland . .
Swedish Lapland
of Basses -
France
Department
Pyrénées,
of Basses -
France
Department
Pyrénées,
Czechs of Bohemia and Slo-
vaks of Hungary
* * * * * e º º
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• - e º 'º e a 4 - * * * * * * * * * * *
!
:
{
tº e º 'º - - - - - e º 'º - > * * * * * * - -
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Bible (R. V.)
e is e º 'º - s ; w tº g º e s e º s a w
(Bible
Genesis and Isaiah
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
- - - - - e º - - - - - e s - - -
New Testament
§. St. Luke, and St. John .
|St. Matthew, St. John, Epistles º
\ St. Peter, and five books of O.T.
-
B. F. B. S. . . .
º
g
Nor. B. S. .
B. F. B. S.
:
B. F. B. S. . . .
tº e s s a -
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S...
1815
1807
I842
I8II
1829
I886
1812
ſ The translation of the Gospel of St._Matthew was begun by the Rev. Mr.
Schroeter, rector of a church in the Faroe Islands, about 1817. It was revised
H by the Rev. Mr. Lyngbye, a Danish pastor in Jutland, and subsequently
U printed by the Danish Bible Society at Randers.
A version of the New Testament was prepared by Agricola, Bishop of Abo, and
printed at Stockholm in 1548. The entire Bible was issued at Stockholm,
under the patronage of Queen Christina, in 1644. The translation was by pro-
fessors of the University of Abo. Various editions followed. The B. F. B. S.
printed the N. T. at Abo in 1815, and the entire Bible in 1816. Many editions
have since been issued jointly by the Finnish and British Bible Societies.
ſ The first translation into Icelandic was born of the Reformation. Odd Gots-
kalkson, son of one of the Bishops of Iceland, became a convert to Reforma-
tion doctrines, and translated the Bible into his native language. The New
Testament was printed at Copenhagen in 1539. Other translators took up the
{ work, and the entire Bible was published in Iceland in 1584, largely at the ex-
pense of Frederic II. of Denmark. Other editions followed, but in 1806 the
supply was about exhausted. The B. F. B. S. printed an edition of the Bible
at Copenhagen in 1807, and other editions have since appeared in which the
Danish Bible Society has coöperated with the B. F. B. S.
i
|
l
<
ſ The first effort at translation into Norwegian Lapp was a vote of the B. F. B. S.,
in 1822, granting £200 toward securing a version. The Norwegian Bible So-
was the Rev. N. J. Stockfleth, a missionary among the Quanes. The New
{ Testament was completed in 1840, and published at Christiania by the Nor.
a native of Lapland, aided by co-laborers, was issued in 1875. Professor J. A.
Friis completed the translation of the Bible, which was published at Chris-
[ The first printed edition of the Lapp New Testament was published at Stock-
| holm in 1755. This was reproduced, with the addition of the Old Testament,
Sweden was commenced by the Rev. Mr. Laestadius, a Swedish missionary
in Lapland, who completed St. Matthew in 1878, which was published by the
B.
ſ The Basque language seems to be a survival of an aboriginal dialect of a remote
date. The New Testament was translated by John de Licarrague, a native of
partment of the Basses-Pyrénées. He is said to have been a minister of the
Reformed Church, and his translation was printed at La Rochelle in 1571, in
Labourdine Basque, because spoken in the District of Labourd. Copies of
this translation had almost entirely disappeared at the beginning of the nine-
from which the B. F. B. S. reprinted a somewhat modernized version of the
New Testament in 1829. Other revised editions of portions of the New Tes-
ited to Prince L. L. Bonaparte. The Trinitarian Bible Society published
Genesis in 1899, having previously issued St. Luke and St. John.
Peter, in the special dialect of Basque spoken in the district of Soule, was made
by Mdlle. Anna Urruty, a resident of that locality. It was published by the
the B. F. B. S., with manuscript copies of Genesis, Psalms, Ruth, Jonah, and
the Song of Solomon, translated by M. Archu, and edited by Mdlle. Urruty.
S
ciety undertook the preparation of a translation in 1828, the translator of which
B. S. in 1842, with aid from the B. F. B. S. A revised version by Lars Haetta,
| tiania by the Norwegian Bible Society in 1895.
by the B. F. B. S. in 1811. Another translation for Laplanders dwelling in
| F. B. S. in 188o. -
Béarn, a southern province of Old France, now largely identical with the De-
the dialect of what was then known as Lower Navarre. It is called also the
teenth century, but one was found in the Library of the University of Oxford,
tament have since been printed by the same Society, especially the one cred-
. A translation of the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. John, and the Epistles of St.
& B. F. B. S. at Bayonne in 1886–87. In 1888 Prince L. L. Bonaparte presented
| These were printed about 1890 by the B. F. B. S.
ſ Copies of a Bohemian translation in manuscript were extant in the fourteenth
century. It appears, however, to have been made in scattered portions,
which were not collected until the time of Huss. The first complete Bible
was issued at Prague in 1488. This edition was published by the United
Brethren (Moravians), and “furnishes the first instance on record of the appli-
cation of the newly invented art of printing to the multiplication of the Scrip-
3 tures in a living tongue.” The United Brethren, between 1579 and 1593, pre-
pared a new translation from the original, which was printed at Kralitz in
Moravia. Several editions have since been published, notably by the Berlin
Bible Society. The B. F. B. S. purchased one of these editions about 1812,
and since then the Society has continued to publish it. A revised version,
made by a committee of Bohemian pastors and scholars, with the Rev. Dr. H.
von Tardy, of Vienna, as Chairman, appeared in 1888.
I61
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS – Continued. CENTRAL EUROPE.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethriological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
CENTRAL EUROPE—
Province of Brittany.
e e s > d e o tº 3 o a º e º º e
Hungarian (Magyar) . . . .
Palityan (Paulician) Palityans in Hungary
Italian dialect,
Piedmontese . . . Switzerland . . . .
Provençal (Languedocien)
Romansch — Upper En-
Friesland, the Netherlands. . .
For the Gothic Nation (Os-
trogoths and Visigoths). .
Magyars of Hungary a
Transylvania. . . . . . . .
Dialect of Southern France . . .
The Engadine, Switzerland...
* * * * * * *
Piedmont,
tº g tº e º g tº 6
\ New Testament (R.V.) and Psalms :
(Old Testament translated). . . .
Bible . . . . . . . . . . * e o e g º e º 'º º ºs º º
St. Matthew. . . . . . * s tº s º f = * = & © “ tº #
Portions of the Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bible (R. V.). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
St. John (New Test. in preparation).
New Testament and Psalms. . . . . . .
St. Mark. . . . . . . . . & Q ſº Q tº 8 tº # * ~ * * * * * *
New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
( A translation into Breton was said to have been published in London in the six-
teenth century, having been made in the time of the Duchess Anne. It was
taken there by Welsh Bretons, but seems to have disappeared. A version of
the New Testament, under the auspices of the B. F. B. S., was prepared by
M. Jean Legonidec, a native of Brittany, and published by that Society in
1827. M. Legonidec also translated the Old Testament, but it was not
printed at that time. English missionaries entered Brittany about 1834, and
the Rev. J. Jenkins prepared another translation of the New Testament, as
{ Legonidec's version was too classical to be of use among the peasantry. This
was printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1847, and the Psalms, translated by the Rev.
J. Williams, were issued in 1874. Still another revision, by the Rev. Alfred
Ll. Jenkins, son of the former translator, assisted by others, was begun in
1883, and issued soon after. Genesis, by the same translator, was printed
in 1896. The Trinitarian Bible Society published a separate translation of the
New Testament in 1883, and since that date has issued the entire Bible. The
translation was made by the Rev. G. Lecoat, under the auspices of the Breton
Evangelical Mission.
published by Prince L. L. Bonaparte in 1858. This portion was reprinted by
The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated by the Rev. Dr. Halbertsma, and
the B. F. B. S. in 1884, through the courtesy of Prince Bonaparte.
ſ The Gothic translation by Ulphilas, known as the “Apostle of the Goths,” was
one of the earliest distinctively missionary versions. It was made in the latter
part of the fourth century, by Bishop Ulphilas (died 388), a devoted missionary
among the Goths at the time of their settlement in southeastern Europe. The
& fragments which remain in manuscript are highly valued. The first printed
copy of the extant portions was issued at Dort in 1665. Several reproductions
have since been published. It is stated that the version of Ulphilas included
the entire Bible, with the exception of the Books of Kings, which were omitted
as likely to inflame the warlike spirit of the Goths.
The first reported effort at translation into Hungarian, or Magyar, was by
Joannes Sylvester, a native Magyar, who prepared the four Gospels and the
Acts in 1541. It was subsequently printed, and the New Testament was issued
at Vienna in 1574. A translation of the entire Bible from the Hebrew and
Greek, by the Rev. Gaspard Karoli of Gönz, who worked in the spirit of a
missionary, was printed at Visoly, near Gönz, in 1589. A revised edition ap-
peared in 1661, and numerous others have since been published. The B. F. B. S.
in 1814 purchased some two thousand copies of an edition published at Utrecht
in 1794, and was instrumental in their distribution. In 1837 the B. F. B. S.
began the publication of the Bible in Hungarian, and in 1841 stereotyped
| plates were made. A thorough revision, under the auspices of the B. F. B. S
was begun in 1875, and completed in 1899. • 9
The National Bible Society of Scotland, in response to a request from the Palityan
community in Hungary, proffered through the Rev. Dr. Andrew Moody of
Budapest, arranged for the translation of St. John, and efforts are now be-
8 ing made to issue the entire New Testament. . The translator is Mr. Bratan, a
Palityan evangelist. The Palityans, it is said, emigrated from the Paulician
community in Bulgaria about one hundred and fifty years ago, and it is expected
that this translation will be available also for the Paulicians in that country.
&
A version of the New Testament in modern Piedmontese, following the French
translation by Martin, was made by the Rev. Mr. Berte, a pastor of La Tour,
and Mr. Geymet of Lausanne, and printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1834. The
Psalms followed in 1841. The authorities of the Church of Rome sought to
hinder its circulation, but without complete success, as the policy of the Sar-
dinian Government was one of tolerance.
( A version by Waldo and his disciples was made in the latter part of the twelfth
century, in the language of Southern France. This original translation seems
to have disappeared, but it has been perpetuated in various manuscript copies.
In 1884 a new translation into the Provençal patois spoken by the peasantry in
the vicinity of Cannes and in the Canton Lasalle St. Pierre, Gard, was made
by Pasteur Fesquet, and published by the B. F. B. S. in 1888.
Another edition was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1882, which was a reprint
The New Testament was printed at Basel in 1560, and again at Coire in 1862.
of the Coire Version.
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
CENTRAL EUROPE.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical Or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
CENTRAL EUROPE —
Continued.
Romansch — Lower En- !
• * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Romansch–Oberland . . .
* * * * *
Ruthenian (Ruthen)
Servian (Serb)
* * * - * * * * * - -
Slovák.
Slovén
Wend— Upper or Saxon. .
Wend—Lower or Prussian
Wend — Hungarian
|
}
}
The Grisons, Switzerland . . . .
Northeast Hungary
Little Russia
Servians of Hungary
Northwest Hungary. . .
For the Slovenians in South
Austria
• e e s - - - e º is - - - - - e.
Saxon Lusatia
Prussian Lusatia. . . . . . . . . . . .
For the Wends in Hungary
and Carniola
The Engadine, Switzerland. . .
{
• a s = * * * * * * * * *
:
a tº e º e º e º 'º - ? tº ſº e º 'º - e º e º e º 'º - -
New Testament
* a e e s e º s m e º a e º a e º 'º
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * s e º 'º - e º e s e º w e -
New Testament
, s a t < * * * * * * * * * * *
y
Proverbs, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and
; : Testament, Genesis, Psalms,
Lamentations
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * s e º º tº e º e º 'º e º e º 'º
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
};
Bible (R. V.)
• * * * * * * * * e º e º s a tº e s ∈ º ,
New Testament and Psalms (R.V.).
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
1810
1815)
1813
1875
1824
1883
1829)
º
1879
1817,
1825
1817
The Bible was published at Basel in 1679. A reprint of the New Testament was
made by the Basel Bible Society jointly with the B. F. B. S. in 1810, and of
the Old Testament in 1815. The latter was issued by the Coire Bible Society,
and a revised edition of the entire Bible was published at Cologne by the
B. F. B. S. in 1870.
The New Testament was published locally by L. Gabriel in 1648, and the Bible
was printed in the Grisons in 1717–19, but the edition had disappeared at the
beginning of the nineteenth century. The Basel Bible Society in connection
with the B. F. B. S. reprinted the New Testament in 1813, and a revised edi-
tion of the entire Bible was published by the B. F. B. S. in 1873.
The Ruthenians inhabit Galicia, in Northeast Hungary, dwelling on both sides
of the Carpathian Mountains, and are also found over the border, in what is
called Little Russia. They belong to the Greek Church, and are Russian in
their proclivities. St. Luke was first translated by Mr. Kobylanski (appears
also as Kobyhanski), and was issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1875, in both the
Roman and Cyrillian characters. St. John, by the same translator, was pub-
lished in 1877. , A translation of the entire New Testament from the original
Greek was made by Mr. Kulisch and Dr. Puluj. The B. F. B. S. purchased
the copyright, and published an edition in 1886. An edition of the Psalms was
reported in 1899 as passing through the press of that Society, but no further
statement concerning it appears.
The New Testament, translated by a native Servian, under the auspices of the
B. F. B. S., was published at St. Petersburg in 1824. Another translation i
better literary form, by Professor Stoikovitch, was issued by the B. F. B. S.
at Leipzig in 1830. The entire Bible was published in 1868. The Croatian
Version differs from the Servian in the fact that it is printed in the Roman
character. A recent edition of the Croatian has been revised in its orthography
and modernized in its style. The B. F. B. S. issued the Croatian New Testa-
ment in 1878, and the entire Bible in 1896.
ſ
|
|
ſ The entire Bible was translated by Canon G. Palkowic, a Roman Catholic, and
printed at Grau in 1831. The Protestant Slovaks have been accustomed to
use the Bohemian Bible. The B. F. B. S. published an edition of Palkowic’s
New Testament in 1883.
ſ The New Testament was translated by Canon Truber of Tübingen, and printed
in 1577. The entire Bible, by Georg Dalmatyn, was published at Wittenberg
in 1584. Several editions, and also two new translations (one under Roman
Catholic auspices), had appeared up to 1894. The B. F. B. S., finding none
of these versions satisfactory, made the effort to publish a new translation by
Professor Valjavec. He prepared some of the Gospels and Epistles, but only
K portions were printed between 1868 and 1871. The same Society, finding that
this translation did not answer all requirements, secured a new version by
Mr. Stritar, a professor of Greek at Vienna, and published the New Testa-
ment in 1882. Professor Stritar has also translated Genesis, Psalms, Proverbs,
Isaiah, and Jeremiah, which have been printed at intervals by the B. F. B. S.,
Jeremiah and Lamentations having been issued in 1898,
\
ſ The Wend belongs to the Slavonic branch, and exists in three dialects, Upper,
Lower, and Hungarian. Portions of the Scriptures were printed in the Upper
Wendish, the dialect of Upper, or Saxon, Lusatia, early in the seventeenth
century. The entire Bible was published in 1728, translated by four pastors
of the Lutheran Church. The Prussian Bible Society republished it in 1820,
and the B. F. B. S. in 1860. The Saxon Bible Society issued another transla-
tion in 1879.
The New Testament, translated by Gottlieb Fabricius into the dialect of Lower,
| or Prussian, Lusatia, was printed in 1709. The Old Testament, by Friedrich
Fritz, was published in 1796. The B. F. B. S. aided the Dresden Bible So-
ciety in issuing the entire Bible in 1817, and the Prussian Bible Society pub-
lished a revised edition at Berlin in 1825.
The B. F. B. S. published the New Testament, translated by Stephen Kugnitz,
and Psalms, by the Rev. Mr. Trplan, in 1817, and a revised edition by Pastor
Berke was issued in 1883.
{
I63
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
SOUTHERN AND SOUTHEASTERN EUROPE.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS – Continued.

Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Remarks—Historical and Descriptive.
SOUTHERN AND
SOUTHEASTERN
EUROPE
(Including Spain, Portugal,
Italy, Malta, Greece,
and Rumania).
Basque— Spanish. . . . . . . .
Basque — Guipuscóan . . . .
Province of Catalonia
Spanish Gypsies
Greece
Provinces of Biscay, Guipus-
coa, and Alava
Provinces of Biscay, Guipus-
coa, and Alava
Rumania and part of Tran- &
sylvania
• 3 e º s e s tº a 9
St. Luke and St. John
New Testament (Pentateuch and
Psalms translated)
tº tº - 4 - - - -
St. Luke (R. V.)
• * * * s = * * - - -
New Testament. . . . .
St. Matthew, St. John, and Acts. . .
i.
º
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s e e s tº e - - - - -
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . .
º
§
Spanish Basque differs sufficiently from the French Basque to render a special
translation desirable. Mr. George Borrow, an English philologist and trav-
eller, with the aid of the B. F. B. S., published in 1838 a translation of St.
Luke which had been prepared by a physician named Oteiza, a native of the
Basque Provinces. As this version did not prove entirely satisfactory, it was
revised, reëdited, and reissued by the same Society in 1848.
The Gospel of St. Luke, referred to in the previous note, was in a mixed dialect
of the Spanish Basque Provinces. In 1870 the Rev. J. E. Dalton published
in London, at his own expense, the same Gospel in the dialect of the Province
of Guipuscoa. In 1879 he printed also St. John, and presented the plates to
i. B. F. B. S., but no further portion seems to have been issued since that
ate.
Translations of the entire Bible were extant in the fifteenth century, but only
Catalan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Gitáno . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Greek — Modern . . . . . . . .
Maltese. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Rumanian — Standard . . . .
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * : - - - - -w .R. vºe e e s = e º e º e º 'º e º e e s s e e
<
fragments remain. The B. F. B. S. published a translation of the New Testa-
ment by Mr. J. M. Prat, a native of Catalonia, in 1832. The printing was
at the expense of the B. F. B. S., under the editorial direction of Mr. Green-
field, then Secretary of the Society. Other editions were issued in 1835 and
1837, and a revised version in 1887. The latter was prepared by the Rev. E.
Reeves Palmer and Señor Sala.
In 1838 the B. F. B. S. published the Gospel of St. Luke, translated into the
dialect of the Spanish Gypsies, or Gitano, by Mr. George Borrow, an English
traveller and philologist. Another revised edition was printed in 1870, and
also one in 1890 in a diglot edition with the Spanish.
| The New Testament in Modern Greek was printed at Geneva in 1638. The
translator was Maximus Calliergi (sometimes called Callipoli). The S. P. G.
reprinted it in London in 1703, and the B. F. B. S. in 1808, as a diglot edition
with the Ancient Greek. In 1819 the B. F. B. S. arranged for a thorough re-
vision, which eventually resulted in a new version, by the Archimandrite
Hilarion, afterwards Archbishop of Ternevo. This was published at Constan-
tinople in 1828, and the same translator also prepared the Old Testament from
the Septuagint. The B. F. B. S., however, desired that the translation should
be from the Hebrew original, and accordingly appointed the Rev. H. D.
Leeves to reside at Corfu and prepare such a version. Mr. Leeves was assisted
by the Rev. I. Lowndes (L. M. S.) and Professors Bambas, Tipaldo, and
Joannides, and the translation was completed in 1836, being published at in-
tervals, and appearing in its revised form in 1847. Still another edition of the
New Testament was prepared by Professor Bambas, and printed by the
B. F. B. S. at Athens in 1848. This is now regarded as superior to all other
existing versions. St. Luke and the Acts are published in the Latin character
for Roman Catholics of Greek nationality. A diglot edition of the New Tes-
tament in Modern Greek and the Albanian Tosk has also been issued.
ſ The Maltese dialect is a species of Arabic with a mixture of Ancient Phenician
and Modern Italian. The first attempt at a translation was by the Rev. W.
Jowett (C. M. S.), aided by a native Maltese. The Gospel of St. John was
printed in 1822, the four Gospels and Acts in 1829, and the entire New Testa-
ment in 1848. These were all issued by the S. P. C. K. Another effort has
been made by the B. F. B. S. to secure a new version, and St. Matthew, by
Mr. Bonavia, was printed in 1870. St. John and the Acts have since been
issued.
ſ The Russian Bible Society, aided by the B. F. B. S., republished an edition of
the New Testament in 1816. The language was called at that time Wallachian,
and the original edition consisted of a portion of the entire Bible (then out of
print), translated by the Metropolitan Theodotius, and printed at Bucharest in
1668. The B. F. B. S. also issued an edition of the New Testament in 1817,
and numerous other editions have been issued since. A new version of the
Bible was printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1869, the translation, being by Pro-
fessor Jerome, aided by others. The orthography of this edition was revised
by the Rev. W. Mayer, assisted by Professor Pallade, of Jassy, and the revision
was issued in 1873 by the B. F. B. S., at both Pesth and Jassy. . An edition
in the Cyrillian character has also been published. A later revision into the
Modern Rumanian was made, under the auspices of the B. F. B. S., by Pro-
fessor Nitzulescu, and the New Testament was issued in 1898.
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
S. AND S. E. EUROPE – RUSSIA IN EUROPE.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
SOUTHERN AND
SOUTHEASTERN
EUROPE – Continued.
Rumanian — Macedon. . . .
Vaudois. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
RUSSIA IN EUROPE.
Bashkir Turki.
Cheremiss (Cheremisi) :
(R. O. P.). . . . . . . . . .
Chuvash (Tschuvash) . . .
Esthonian — Dorpat. . . . . .
Esthonian — Reval . . . . . . .
Karel (R. O. P.)
s & a s s a a e
Kazák Turki (Orenburg) ;
(R. O. P.) . . . . .
}* the Rumans in Macedo-
nia, Albania, and Thessaly
Sardinia
The Vaudois or Waldenses. . .
Government of Ufa, Russia. . .
}* the Cheremiss tribe in
Kazan and Simbirsk. . . .
[For the Chuvashes, living
! in the provinces between
| Nijni-Novgorod and Oren-
U burg
• s e º 'º e o e s tº a e e s = º a s
'Southern part of Esthonia.
& e º is e º e &
Northern Esthonia, Gulf of
} Finland
# or a tribe in Government
Tartars in the vicinity of
\ Orenburg
tº g º 'º e º 'º 4 tº 4 & 8 º' - 4 º ºs ºn
{
{
:
:
St. Matthew. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
St. Luke
s & E & g º gº e
# * * * * * * * : * * * * * * * e g g tº e g º tº
New Testament. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
§. Testament (R. O. P.)
Psalms and four Gospels. . . . . . . . . . .
New Testament and Psalms
|| New Testament and Psalms
(Bible (R.V.)
& Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
{Bibie
St. Matthew. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
* g g g g g tº e
Nº. Testament and part of Old
* * * e g º & E * * *
& is e º 'º e º t e º º º
Testament
;
#.
#.
º
;
B. F.
;
#.
tº s e º e s
1890
I90I
1831
I82O
I899
;
I824
1815
:
1850
I82O
I82O
; <
ſ
i
ſ
i
|
\.
<
\-
<
S.
<
|
|
The B. F. B. S. issued in 1890 St. Matthew, translated by Lazar Demetrius, a
Rumanian teacher. This is the only portion which seems to have been
printed, although manuscript copies of St. Matthew and St. Mark were sub-
mitted to the B. F. B. S. in 1886, translated by Dimitri Athanasius.
A translation of St. Luke has been made, under the auspices of the B. F. B. S.,
by Signor Arbanasisch. The Report of the B. F. B. S. for 190o indicates that
it is being revised by Professor Bascareda, and will be published in the course
of the year.
The Rev. Mr. Berte, a pastor at La Tour, translated St. Luke and St. John in
1830, which were published in 1831 by the B. F. B. S. This translation, how-
ever, has now been supplanted by the French, as that language is the medium
of education among the Vaudois.
The Bashkir Turki is spoken by the Bashkirs in Orenburg, Ufa, and Perm, prov-
inces in the extreme southeast of European Russia. The Kazán Turki can be
read by educated Bashkirs, and that translation in the Russ character is used
to some extent; but the B. F. B. S. has recently undertaken to prepare the
Gospels, and possibly the New Testament, in the vernacular of the people,
who number over half a million. The Kazan Orthodox Missionary Society
has already prepared the Gospel of St. Matthew, and the B. F. B. S. will
shortly issue a revised version of this Gospel, and a new translation of the re-
maining Gospels in the Russ character.
ſ The Cheremisians dwell in the Provinces of Kazan and Simbirsk, on the banks
of the Volga and Kama rivers. The Russian Bible Society undertook a trans-
lation in 1819, and the Gospel of St. Matthew was issued in 1820. . The four
Gospels appeared in 1821, and the entire New Testament was subsequently
published. The R. B. S. Version went out of print, but the Kazan Missionary
Society is reprinting it in portions in a revised, and almost retranslated, form.
The expense is being met in large part by the B. F. B. S.
ſ The Chuvash language is spoken by people in the Provinces of Nijmi-Novgorod,
Simbirsk, Kazan, Samara, Ufa, and to some extent in Orenburg. The four
Gospels were translated from the Slavonic, under the auspices of the Simbirsk
Bible Society, in 1818. This Society, which was apparently a branch of the
Russian Bible Society, was formed partly for the purpose of issuing this version,
and published the entire New Testament at Kazan in 1820, the B. F. B. S.
assuming the expense. A new translation was begun in 1873 by Professor
Jacobleff, who was then Inspector of Chuvash Schools in the Province of Sim-
birsk. The four Gospels were printed by Professor Bobrownikoff in 1896. In
1897 the B. F. B. S., issued a new edition, which was printed at the Kazan
University Press. The Psalms have been translated, and will be published at
an early date by the B. F. B. S.
An Esthonian Version of the entire New Testament was prepared by John
Fischer, a German Professor of Theology, and published in 1686. The Old
Testament by the same translator appeared in 1689. This version was probably
in a dialect understood throughout Esthonia. The first issue in the Dorpat
dialect of Esthonia was the New Testament, published at Riga in 1727. The
... F. B. S. republished this in 1815, and the R. B.S. duplicated it in a large
edition published in 1824. The Psalms, printed by the B. F. B. S., followed in
1836. The A. B. S. has assisted in subsequent editions by considerable finan-
cial grants. A revised version of the New Testament and Psalms was issued
by the B. F. B. S. in 1897, under the editorial supervision of Pastor Masaig.
( A version of the Bible in Reval Esthonian, a dialect spoken in the northern re-
gions of Livonia and Esthonia, on the shore of the Gulf of Finland, and on
some of the adjacent islands, was issued in 1739. The expense was in part
borne by Count Zinzendorf. The B. F. B. S. republished the New Testament
in 1815, and the R. B. S. also published the Old Testament, but the date
seems uncertain, except that it was prior to 1824. The A. B. S. supplied as
early as 1850 the funds for printing the New Testament in this dialect, and
since then has issued large editions of the entire Bible. A new edition of the
Bible, by Pastor Malm, was issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1896.
St. Matthew was published by the Russian Bible Society, assisted by the
B. F. B. S., at Kazan in 1820. This Society was suspended soon after that
date, and no further issue is reported.
A language spoken by nomadic tribes upon the plains stretching from the Lower
Volga eastward through Central Asia to the borders of Mongolia. The trans-
lation is not an original one, but was adapted from the Nogai, or Karass, Turki
in 1818, by Mr. Charles Frazer, a Scotch missionary residing at Astrakhan in
Orenburg. Hence it was formerly called the Orenburg Turki. It was pub-
& e º e &
lished by the R. B. S., aided by the B. F. B. S., at St. Petersburg in 1820.
|
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. RUSSIA IN EUROPE.

Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
RUSSIA IN EUROPE—
Continued.
Kazán Turki . . . . . . . . . . . .
Lapp — Russian . . . . . . . .
Ilettish, or Livonian . . . . .
Lithuanian, or ºw-
Standard . . . . . . . . . . . .
Lithuanian — Samogit . . . .
Liv (Livon or Livonian).
Mordvin — Ersa (R. O. P.)
Mordvin — Moksha . . . . . .
For a tribe in Kazan . . .
Russian Lapland. . . . . . . . . . . .
Provinces of Livonia and
} Courland. . . . . . . . . . .
} For the Lithuanians in Russia
and Germany . . . . . . . . . . .
;Fº the Lithuanians in the
Government of Kovno. . .
sº the Livonians of West
Courland . . . . . . . . . . . .
Nijni-Novgorod and Kazan. .
Nijni-Novgorod and Kazan. .
Four Gospels. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
St. Matthew. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New Testament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New Testament (R. V.) . . . . . . . . .
St. Matthew. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
B. F. B. S. . .
B. F. B. S. . .
#.
i.
's
H. F. B. S. . .
P. B. S
B
;
s
#.
#
i.
s
B. F. B. S. . . .
1873
1879
1815
;
§
º:
1885
1879
I82I
1894
ſ Professor Ilminski prepared St. Matthew, which was printed by the B. F. B. S.
in 1873. The next step, however, was the preparation of another version of
St. Matthew by Mr. Saleman of the Imperial Library, St. Petersburg, which
was simply a revision of the Kazák Turki, or Orenburg, Version, and was
3 printed at the Kazan, University Press in 1883. ... St. Mark, by Mr. Saleman,
appeared in 1887, Professor Gottwald superintending the printing. The other
Gospels followed, and an edition of the four Gospels in the Russ character
was printed by Professor Bibrikoff at Kazan in 1892. Nothing further seems
U to have been undertaken.
K
The translation of St. Matthew into Russian Lapp is really an adaptation of the
Norwegian, or Swedish, Lapp, so that it would become intelligible to the
Lapps of Northern Russia. The Rev. W. Nicolson, Agent of the B. F. B. S.
in Russia, secured St. Matthew in the Cyrillian character from Magister
Genetz, and it was published in 1879.
ſ The translator of the entire Bible into the Lettish language, spoken in Livonia
and Courland, was Ernest Glück, Dean of the Lutheran Church in Livonia.
The New Testament was issued in 1685, and the entire Bible in 1689, both at
Riga, by the command and at the expense of Charles XI., to whom the edition
was dedicated. John Fischer, a German Professor of Theology, acted as
editor. Another edition of the New Testament appeared at Riga in 1730, and
a carefully revised version of the entire Bible, prepared by five pastors, under
the editorship of James Benjamin Fischer, son and successor of Professor John
Fischer, was issued at Königsberg in 1739. The Russian Bible Society issued
an edition in 1815, and published subsequently other editions. The A. B. S.
also participated by grants in the distribution and publication of the Scriptures.
An edition of the New Testament was issued in 1854, at the expense of the
B. F. B. S. A subsequent revision by Professor Bielenstein was in prepara-
tion in 1874, under the auspices of the B. F. B. S., but the Society in 1886
secured a revision of the New Testament prepared by the Rev. Mr. Loese-
witz of Riga. This was published in 1897, and the entire Bible in 1898,
Pastor Aunung being the reviser of the latter.
K
( A translation for the Lithuanians, dwelling in what was formerly part of the
ancient kingdom of Poland, was made by John Bretkius, one of their pastors,
who subsequently was located at Königsberg. He finished his version in
1590. The manuscript was preserved after his death in the Royal Library
at Königsberg, but the New Testament was not printed until 17oo, at Stras-
burg, by order of Frederick I. of Prussia. Another translation, by Chylinski,
a native Lithuanian, was published in London in 1660, but this edition seems
to have entirely disappeared. Bretkius' version was in the dialect of Upper
Lithuania, not spoken in the Prussian section of the province. A new transla-
tion was therefore ordered by Frederick William, King of Prussia, and exe-
cuted by the Rev. John Jacob Quandt, Royal Chaplain at Königsberg, aided
by twelve other pastors. The entire Bible, made chiefly from Luther's German
Version, with the aid of Bretkius’ translation, was published at Königsberg in
1735. The B. F. B. S. printed an edition in 1816, and the P. B. S. in 1864. A
new edition was issued by the B. F. B. S. in 1898, having been brought out
under the supervision of Mr. M. A. Morrison, Agent of that Society in
U Germany.
&
ſ The Samogitian dialect of the Lithuanian language is spoken in what is now
known as the Government of Kovno, in Western Russia, on the borders of
Prussia. The New Testament was first translated by Prince Gedroitz, Bishop
of Samogitia, in 1814. It was issued at the joint expense of the translator, the
R. B. S., and the B. F. B. S. A revised edition was published by the
B. F. B. S. in 1885.
|
|
|
t
The Liv language is spoken by a group of people, mostly fishermen, in Northwest
Courland. They are said to speak this dialect (called also Livon or Livonian)
among themselves, and to use the Lett language, the common vernacular of
i Livonia and Courland, in their intercourse with outsiders. A version of St.
Matthew in their peculiar dialect was prepared in the Lett character by Dr.
| Wiedemann, and published by the B. F. B. S. in 1879.
ſ
|
3
|
A translation of the New Testament was made under the auspices of the R. B. S.
in 1817, and the four Gospels were issued in 1821, followed by the entire New
Testament shortly after. It is now out of print. The B. F. B. S. has under-
U taken to issue a revised version of the Gospels, but nothing is definitely reported
as yet.
ſ The Gospel of St. John was translated, under the auspices of the B. F. B. S.,
by Bársoff, a Russian priest, and was revised by Candidate, H. Paasonen of
the University of Finland, and printed in 1894. The Russian Censor, how-
ever, has refused to allow its circulation, and the copies are at present stored
at Helsingfors.
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
RUSSIA IN EUROPE.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
Language or Dialect.
Geographical or
Ethnological Division.
Portions Issued or in Preparation.
Society
Publishing.
Date.
Remarks — Historical and Descriptive.
RUSSIA IN EUROPE—
Continued.
Nogai Turki–Karass or
Eastern . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Nogai Turki— Crimean
or Western (R. O. P.)
Slavonic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Syrjen, Zir, or Zyryan
(R. O. P.) . . . . . . . . . .
Wotjak (Votyak) . . . . . . .
:
&
Ş
{
|
}
}
l
}
For the Tartars in Ciscaucasia
and on the Lower Volga.
For the Karaite Jews and
Tartars of the Crimea. . .
Governments of Perm, Vy-
atka, and Archangel. . . . .
For the Greek Church in Rus-
sia, Austria, and the North-
ern Balkan Peninsula. . . .
Government of Vologda
For the Wotjaks in Vyatka
and Orenburg . . . . . . . . . .
!
!
!
:
New Testament and Pentateuch . . . .
|St. Matthew . . . . . . . . e - r - - - - - * * *
(St. Matthew (Russ character) . . . . . .
St. Matthew (Gospels in preparation)
*:::
*
}
;
B. F. B. S. . . .
i.
s
:
B. F. B. S. . . .
#.
E.
i
S
:
{
.
;
§
B. F. B. S. . . .
1819
I88O
I816
1823,
1883
ſ The title Nogai is the more correct, as it is the language of the Nogais, a Tartar
people of Ciscaucasia, extending to the region of the Lower Volga. The term
Karass is a misnomer, derived simply from the fact that the version was printed
at Karass, in the Crimea. A very early translation was made by Mr. William
Seaman, formerly Chaplain to the English Ambassador at the Porte, and
printed at Oxford in 1666. This became the basis of another and better trans-
lation of the Gospel of St. Matthew by the Rev. Henry Brunton, a Scotch
missionary at Karass. He carried it through the press at that place, under
great difficulties, in 1807. Mr. Brunton subsequently completed his transla-
1879,
tion of the New Testament, and it was published in 1813, the B. F. B. S. hav-
1813 ing sent out new facilities for accomplishing the work. This edition of the
N. T. is now out of print. The Old Testament was undertaken by Mr.
| Dickson, a Scotch missionary, the Psalms being printed at Astrakhan in 1815.
In 1883 Mr. Saleman, of the Imperial Library at St. Petersburg, undertook the
further translation of the Old Testament, but so far as the author's information
goes, it has never been published. This translation has been made by accom-
modation the basis of three other versions — the Kirghiz Turki (Southern), the
Kazák Turki, and the Kazán Turki. The two former were prepared by Mr.
Charles Frazer, a Scotch missionary at Astrakhan, for the Kara-Kirghiz tribe
of Southern Siberia and the Kazák Kirghiz of the Kirghiz Steppe (see Kir-
ghiz Turki in section on Russia in Asia, and Kazák Turki in European Russia).
N.
ſ The Karaite Jews in the Crimea were found to possess a copy of the Old Testa-
ment, which was published by Dr. Pinkerton during a visit among them. It
3 was found, however, to be of little real value for practical purposes, and the
| B. F. B. S. aided the R. B. S. in printing the Book of Genesis only, at the
mission press in Astrakhan, in 1819. The version has since gone out of print.
[ The Gospel of St. Matthew was translated in 1886 by P. A. Popou, at the request
of Prince L. L. Bonaparte, who desired it for linguistic purposes. The
| B. F. B. S. had it revised and transcribed into the Russ character by Dr.
| Wºmann, and published in 1880. Nothing further seems to have been
U issued.
ſ The Slavonic nations include an immense multitude in Eastern, Southeastern,
and Central Europe. Their vernacular dialects are numerous, and are repre-
sented in many of the translations already entered. The ancient Slavonic
language is now extinct, except that it is employed for liturgical and sacred
purposes in the Russian Church. The Slavonic version was a missionary prod-
uct, having been executed by Cyril and Methodius, the great Apostles to the
Slavs in the ninth century. The Cyrillian character was invented by Cyril for
the purpose of translating the Scriptures. It seems to be an adaptation of the
Greek and other Oriental alphabets to express Slavic sounds. These first
missionaries to the Slavonians prepared this historic version toward the latter
part of the ninth century. Methodius died in 88o. It seems probable that a
large part of, if not the entire, Bible was translated by these two men, and if
they left anything unfinished, it was completed by other scholars at a later
period. A deep historic interest attaches to this version, as it was made the
basis of the defense by Cyril and Methodius for the right of translating and
circulating the Word of God in the vernacular of the people, and of the further
contention that the worship of the Lord may be conducted in the common lan-
guage of the worshippers. The first portion printed was the Psalter in 1491.
The New Testament appeared in 158o, and the entire Bible in 1581. . It has
since been reprinted in numerous editions. The first stereotyped edition was
issued in 1816 by the R. B. S., assisted by the B. F. B. S. The Russian
Church continues to print editions of the Slavonic Bible, and the B. F. B. S.
reports the circulation of numerous copies.
ſ The language is spoken by a tribe in the Government of Vologda, in the north-
eastern section of European Russia. There is a tradition that the Scriptures
| were translated into their vernacular in the fourteenth century, but no evidence
K of this fact appears. The Russian Bible Society published St. Matthew in
1823, but it seems never to have been reprinted. It was transliterated into the
| Russ character in 1879 by Mr. Luitkins, a native teacher, aided by Dr. Wiede-
i mann, and was printed by the B. F. B. S. in 1879.
Province of Vyatka, and in the country southeast of it, toward Orenburg. The
four Gospels were translated in 1823, and the R. B. S. began to print St. Mat-
thew, but seems never to have proceeded further than a few pages. The
B. F. B. S. secured a translation of the same Gospel by Dr. Aminoff of Fred-
rikshamn, aided by a Wotjak teacher, which was subsequently revised by Dr.
Wiedemann, and published in 1883. A revised edition, by Professor Bibrikoff,
The Wotjaks dwell in the eastern regions of Russia in Europe, especially in the
U was issued in 1898.
167
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS.–Continued.
TRANSLITERATED VERSIONS.
TRANSLITERATED VERSIONS.
A List of Versions Printed in Variant Characters.
In the preceding list are a number of versions which have been printed not only in the original text of the language into which they were translated, but have been issued also in a separate edition transliterated into some other
character.
language.
Other examples are the Turkish printed in Greek characters, the Arabic in Syriac, the Punjabi in Arabic, and the Spanish in Hebrew.
This process of transliteration is often attended with much difficulty, and requires exacting and careful labor for its proper accomplishment; yet these character versions cannot be strictly classed as new
The transliteration is in some instances a simpler matter than in others; in fact,
diverse characters.
translations, but are reproductions in another form of existing versions for a special class of readers.
They are of undoubted value and usefulness.
This method is adopted when the language of the translation is the spoken tongue of a people, but for some reason is written or read by them through the medium of another alphabet than that which belongs to the
Many Armenians, for example, speak the Turkish language, but write and read it only in the Armenian alphabet — hence the Armeno-Turkish Version, or the Turkish Scriptures printed in the Armenian character.
There are at least fifty languages which have thus been transliterated into one or more
there are a few character versions which, owing to the colloquial and variant form of the language which is used by those who read it in the alien character, are substantially new translations, and as such have been entered in the
preceding rather than in the following list.
The same may be said of the Judaeo-Spanish and the Graeco-Turkish.
sion.
original language.
The Armeno-Turkish Version is itself an example of this, since it is in such a colloquial form of the Turkish language that it is in a measure distinct from the Osmanli or Classical Ver-
- In most cases, however, the transliteration has been accomplished by the simple substitution of other alphabetical symbols to express the sounds of the
In China, India, Malaysia, and elsewhere, the use of the Latin or Roman type is the usual method of transliteration; but in many instances, the original language having been reduced to writing by the mission-
aries by the use of the Roman or Latin alphabet, this has become the only medium of the printed language, and the original translation has been made in this form. The accompanying list is not presented as a complete and
exhaustive one, but it will serve to indicate the extent of the services which missionaries have rendered in this department of labor.
Historical and Descriptive ’’ of the preceding list.
Morris, M. R. A.S., F.R.G.S., one of the Vice-Presidents of the B. F. B. S.
References to these variant characters of many versions have been inserted in the “Remarks—
Among the “Bible House Papers” (No. V) of the B. F. B. S. is an interesting monograph, entitled “Literation and Transliteration: Suggestions and Notes,” by Henry
In this little pamphlet the transliteration system adopted by the Royal Asiatic Society, and endorsed by numerous missionary and Bible societies,
is expounded and illustrated.
g Geographical or Portions Issued or i Societ e G hical or Porti I - e
L Dialect. grap * e & ea or in ociety 4- eographical O Ortions Issued or in Societ
anguage or Lialec Ethnographical Division. Preparation. Publishing. Language or Dialect. Ethnographical Division. Preparation. Päijäg.
Batta — Mandailing For the Battas of South Psalms (N. T. in | Javanese (Pegon, i.e., :
(Latin character). s : } Sumatra . . . . . . . . . . { } preparation). . . . . : B. F. B. S. J Arabic § & © : Java . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Luke . . . . . . . . . * B. F. B. S.
Batta—Toba (Latin For the Battas of North NewTestament,Cen- g
character). . . . . . . . . : } Sumatra . . . . . . . . . . : } esis, and Psalms. . : B. F. B. S. Judaeo-Arabic (Arabic Fº ews iºnº, P º St. Mat-
g e ve St. Matthew and St §º: ; yria, and º ew, St. John, X | B. F. B. S.
Bengali (Latin character). Province of Bengal, India ; Mark W 2.1] Ch NoL. { B. F. B. S. esopotamia . . . . . . cts, and Hebrews
* e For the Czechs of Bo-) daeo-G Yid- ) New Testament,
t * e e Judaeo-German or Yi
º (Latin char ! } hemia and the : Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. dish Western (Ger- || || For the Jews in West Pentateuch, and | B. F. B. S.
• * g e º ºs e e e s a f vaks of Hungary. . . man in Hebrew } Europe . . . . . . . . . . . §ºr º: º
€Sta. IſleIll. . .
Carshun (Arabic in { Mºº ia, ºppº, New T B. F. B. S. character) . . . . . . . . J Bible . . . . . . men tº º ºr § 4. T. B. S.
Syriac character). . . sº.” parts o evy Testament. . . . . . # P. C. K. Judaeo-Polish (Polish )
For th t iºn, in Hebrew º |||ſ For the Jews in Fºl
or the natives IIving ter). Since 1888 land, Rumania, Gali- New Test t and
Eskimo (Syllabic º ſ º;| St. Luk tiºn Judaeo-Ger- } cia, and southern } Palm mem an. { B. F. B. S.
acter) . . . . . . . e gº & tº Whale rivers, Hud- • Lll Ke . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. man or Yiddish East- | Russia. . . . . . . . . . . |
son Bay Territories) Črn . . . . . . . . . . . . . J
Georgian (Mkedvuli : } Georgia, Central º }*. B. F. B. S Judaeo-Tunisian Ol'
character) . . . . . . . . . Western Caucasus. . tateuch, and Psalms & rºl. Gº = -ºº & º & Tunisian Yiddish For the Jews of Tunis,
& St. Luke and Acts B. F. B. S
ſ For the Hausas along ) §: ; Hebrew Algeria, and Tripoli º e tº sº. & J tº e º ſº
* * the Niger and | lara, I ) . . . . . . . . .
Hº, (Ambie * { ! Tschadda rivers, | St. John . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. Districts of Beł d
* | º sº K. fº. in ,": } #. "ºn. ! Four Gospels and Acts B. T. S.
r1Ca. . . . . . . . . . . . . modified character * 5 3.
India . . . . . . . . . . . . .
* g For the Hindus and
Hindustani or º g e For the Bad trib
& Moh d Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * - ... & - -27 tº ºº e * or the Badaga tripe
(Latin character) . . } º: "º ible B. F. B. S *† iº; } #" Nilgiri #: St. Mark . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S.
& 8 ndia . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Latin char- º A. B. S. º
J * (Latin char ! Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. Kazán Turki (Russ For a tribe in Kazan,
acter) . . . . . . . . . • * * N. B. S. S. character). . . . . . . . . Russia. . . . . . . . . . . . Four Gospels . . . . . . . B. F. B. S.
I68
TRANSLITERATED VERSIONS. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued. ORIGINAL VERSIONS.
ge Geographical or Portions Issued or in Societ g Geographical or Portions Issued or in Society
Language or Dialect. Ethnographical Division. Preparation. Piłg. Language or Dialect. Ethnographical Division. Preparation. Publishing.
For the Kois on the Mºnº M tº
Koi (Telugu character). & Godavery *: St. Luke . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. acter) . . . . . . . . . . . . Mongolia . . . . . . . . . . . . . New Testament. . . . . . B. F. B. S.
South India . . . . . . r c :
g gº Nubian (Arabic char- For the Jews in the
ſ For the Croatians in ) cter) Kara District of St. Mark . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S.
Kroat or Croatian ãº: Servia, Bosnia, Her- a CUCI ) . . . . . . . . . . . Abyssinia . . . . . . . . .
vian in Latin char-Y |{ zegovina, Montene- f| Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. --> &
acter) . . . . . . . . . . . . | gro, Croatia, Slavo- * char- : For the Jews in Persia. . . Four Gospels. . . . . . . B. F. B. S.
nia, Dalmatia, etc . . ) | | || “” ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' -
Santali (Bengali char- : yº. the Santals in Ben- : St. Luke, St. º -
Rurd (Arabic character) Kºº. i. * } St. Matthew, St. B. F. B. S acter) . . . . . . . . . . . gal, India. . . . . . . . . . } and Acts . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S.
frontier Mark, and St. John e - - - - -º º lºw tº Sindhi (Gurmukhi
TOIlt161 S . . . . . . . . . . II]. | Province of Sindh, India St. Luke and St. John B. F. B. S.
Malay— High (Arabic North, Celebes, Malay g - character) e - g a sº §
character). . . . . . . . . { ſº Sumatra, X | Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. H. B. S. sº, (Hind ºr : Province of Sindh, India St. Luke . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S.
Malay—Low (Arabic $ & Swahili — Mombasa British East Africa,
character). . ( * * * * * * { Batavia, Java . . . . . . . . . . Four Gospels and Acts B. F. B. S. (Arabic character) . { } near Mombasa. . . . . St. Luke and St. John B. F. B. S.
Mº gº tº sº. {| St. Matthew. ...... B. F. B. S. |Fºº {| Zanzibar.............. sºs | F. E. s.
Mandarin (Latin char- º Syriac (Hebrew char- Jews of Eastern and *
acter) ( e & e s º is s e ºs : China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . New Testament . . . . . B. F. B. S. acter) . . . . . . . . . . . . : } Southeastern Europe New Testament . . . . . L. S. J.
g g Bombay Presidency Syrjen or Zir (Russ Government of Vo- { - y
Marathi (Latin character) } º e a s & e e º e º 'º e º e3. St. John . . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. character) . . . . . . . . { } logda, Russia . . . . . . - St. Matthew . . . . . . . B. F. B. S.
º * Bomba Presidency, Syro-Chaldaic (Syriac Mosul, Djezira, Tola-
Marathi (Modicharacter) } †. s = º e g º ºs e e = * { Four Gospels and Acts B. F. B. S. in Nestorian *: } misk, and country Four Gospels . . . . . . B. F. B. S.
- f Kurdistan . .
& gº For the Kols of Sam. acter) . . . . . . . . . . . . West O
Mºº Kol º } balpur, Central ;: St. Mark. . . . . . . . . . . . B. F. B. S. Tinné or Slavé (Latin Indians on the Macken- New Testament B. F. B. S
character) . . . . . . . . . inces, India. . . . . . . . character) . . . . . . . . . } zie River, Canada . . . . * * * * “ . . . . . . e - e = ...” e > * s
ORIGINAL, ANCIENT, AND STANDARD VERSIONS.
The original Scriptures, existing in numerous manuscripts or codices of the Old and New Testaments, in the Hebrew and Greek languages respectively, represent the fontal sources of all translations into the diversified lan-
guages of mankind. Next to these come the manuscript versions of early Church history, representing the secondary sources, surpassed in value only by the originals. Next in dignity and in historic succession come the great
standard versions of Christendom. These latter can hardly be considered so directly the product of a missionary purpose as those inserted above in the two preceding lists of modern translations and their existing transliterations.
The standard versions represent in their final form, at least in most instances, the provision of the Scriptures in the vernacular of an already existing Church, or of a converted and enlightened people desiring the possession of the
pure Word of God in their own language. An exception may be made, however, in the case of some revisions of the old versions of Christendom, which latter have been produced with distinctly missionary aims. This classifica-
tion of the standard versions of Christendom as non-missionary may not be endorsed by every one, as in the broad sense of the word all translations of the Bible with a view to promoting the circulation and usefulness of the Scrip-
tures are essentially missionary in purpose and result. The author has thought it best, however, not to claim too much under the caption of missionary. It has seemed to him that the standard versions of Christian nations were
the product of biblical scholarship and churchly zeal seeking to promote the stability, edification, and power of the individual believer, to guide and illumine the Church in her conflicts with error, and to quicken and strengthen
her in the fulfillment of her high mission. In the case of some versions the distinction above referred to is clearer than in others, as illustrated, for example, in the Dutch translation, which was made by order of the State. If any
one should prefer to regard all Bible translations as missionary, he can easily ignore the classification adopted in this connection, and consider all these lists as a unit in their missionary status. The following tables (Original,
Early, and Standard) indicate the versions that have, for the reasons already given, not been inserted in the list of missionary products. It should be noted that almost all of the standard versions mentioned have been issued in
numerous translations, under various auspices, and that the final form of the accepted modern version has only been reached through a long process of comparison and revision.
ORIGINAL VERSIONS.
HEBREW. GREEK.
169
EARLY VERSIONS. I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS.–Continued. CROSS-REFERENCES.
PRINCIPAL VERSIONS OF EARLY CHURCH HISTORY.
(Other versions, especially of the Greek, Syriac, and Latin, exist, but it seems unnecessary to enumerate them here.)
SAMARITAN PENTATEUCH (HEBREW IN SAMARITAN LETTERS). SEPTUAGINT.
CHALDEE OR ARAMAIC-EASTERN (TARGUMS). OLD LATIN.
ANCIENT SYRIAC OR ARAMAIC-WESTERN. WU LGATE.
STANDARD VERSIONS OF CHRISTENDOM.
(The Danish and Norwegian versions are both inserted, although substantially one language.)
DANISH. ENGLISH. FRIENCH. GERMAN. ITALIAN. NORWEGIAN. PORTUGUESE. SPANISH. WELSH.
DUTCH. FLEMIS.H. GAELIC. IRISH OR ERSE. MANX. POLISH. RUSSIAN. SWEDISH.
TABLE OF CROSS-REFERENCES.
(A List of the Variant Titles Used to Designate Different Versions, with a Key to the Title Which Has Been Adopted in the Preceding Tables.)
Variant Titles.
Corresponding Title in Tables.
Geographical Location.
Variant Titles.
Corresponding Title in Tables.
Geographical Location.
Abenaqui
Acawaio
& e s 6 s is a e g º e a ſº ſº tº º
* * * * * g is e º & & 3 g º & 8 & 9
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Adiyah
Afghani. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Agau
Aleutian
Alfuor . . .
Altai-Kirghiz
Amhára. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Anam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * *
Angkola
Angoni
Anlo
Ararat
Armeno-Turkish . . . . . . . . . .
Arrawack
Assamese
Aulua
Aymará.
Azerbijáni
Aztec. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * * * * * - s º =
* * * * * * = * * * * * * *
• * * * *
& e is e º
* * * * * * * * * * * *
* tº 8 & sº ſº gº º
& e s ∈ g & © “ & e º a tº 4 & s
a w s , , § 4 º' s s a º f * * * * * * *
Akkawāy
Akra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fernandian
Pashtu
* & e º is 3 g a s e e s º e -
* * * * * * g g g g e g º e g tº
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Aliout
Alfura . . . . . . . . . . . .
Kirghiz Turki (Northern) . . .
Amháric
• e º e º s g º e # e. e. e º e < * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
w & # * * * * * * * * * * * g e º 'º º
sº a e g º e º 'º e º º sº e º º is a s = e tº
• 2 s s e = * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
sº e < * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* † tº e º 'º e s & e < * * * * s =
ë -t e s ∈ , º w w w tº s # * is e º s • *
s a s a tº e s º a . g = e tº $ tº
Aimará s & º 8
Transcaucasian Turki
Mexican
Canada.
South America.
Africa.
Africa.
India.
Africa.
United States.
Malaysia.
Russia in Asia.
Africa.
Indo-China.
Malaysia.
Africa.
Africa.
Persia.
Turkish Fmpire.
South America.
India.
Oceania.
South America.
Persia.
Mexico.
Baluba
e * s is a e º s e e s tº a tº e g º a
* * * * * g g g & e º º
Battak
Bhatti
s & e s = e º º e º 'º º ſº e s e º a tº
Bilin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bisayan . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * *
Bobangi
Bogotu .
Bruj-bhasa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bughi or Buginese
Bule. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
as a e s a s e g g g g º t e º & 4 e
& e s ∈ e º 'º a tº e & & & &
* g º ſº * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
... = * * * * * * * * * *
Chaldaic
Chamba
Chaochow . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cheroki. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chinyanja. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chipewyan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chippewa
Chitonga
* * * * * * * g e º º e º is a v =
* * * is a s a se tº e s e s a s e s a ,
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* & 6 & 8 & e º a 4 & 8 s tº 9 s e º º a
e e is g º 'º - e a s = < e < *
s = * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
a tº gº e s m e s s = • * * * * *
* * * * * *
& a s • * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Kanauyi
Karíb
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * a s is a s
* * * * * * * * * g g º is is a tº 3 º' s sº .
* * * * * * * * * * * g : * * * * *
* * * * * * * ~ * s e º 'º e s - e , s ,
* * * * e & tº & tº 4 is e º s 3 & 8
* * * * * * * * g e º 'º e º e º is º º
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Nyanja
Ojibwa
© s p * g º e º e s tº $ $ a tº a tº * *
a e e g º ºs e e º e º 'º º º v c > *
* = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
& tº dº e º 'º e º & e s tº 9 tº e º 'º e º e º e º
India.
Oceania.
Malaysia.
e - tº s e e º 'º e º ºs e º e e
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * B tº e º &
Africa.
Africa.
Malaysia.
India.
China.
Africa.
Malaysia.
Africa.
Oceania.
India.
Malaysia.
Africa.
Africa.
Russia in Asia.
India.
Central America.
India.
Persia.
India.
China.
United States.
Africa.
Canada.
Canada.
Africa.
17o
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS — Continued.
CROSS-REFERENCES.
Variant Titles.
Corresponding Title in Tables.
Geographical Location.
Variant Titles.
Corresponding Title in Tables.
Geographical Location.
Choktau
Creek
Creole
Crimean or Krim
Czech
s e s e g º 0 - - - - - - * * * *
a • * * * s e s tº a w w = * * * * * * *
tº s 2 e s a tº a 4 + 4 & 9 º' 4 tº e º '
* * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Dahomey
Dákhani
Derwal
• e e s e - * * * * * * * * * * *
* e a e s s e º e º 'º - e º 'º " "
• * * g e s • * * * * * * * * * * * *
a s e s a s s , , = w = * * * * * * *
Efatese
Engadine
Erakor
• * * e e º e º e s a c e - e. e. e. * * *
* * * g º e s - e s e º 'º - w = e s -
e sº e s -
* - - - - - - - - -
& e º a tº e > * * * * * * * * * *
a s & s e º e e s - w = e º e º º
Fan
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * e s m is a ~ * *
Fulhchau
Futunese. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s & s & s º º 4 - - - - * * * *
• a • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s
Gheg
Gierko. . . . . .
Giriama
Giz
Gondi
Graeco-Turkish . . . .
Greenland
Guipuscoan . . .
Gurhwali
Gurmukhi . . .
e e e º e < * * * * * * * * * * *
a • * * * * * * * ~ * *
a & e º s ºr º e - - - - - - - e. e.
• a s a s e a s e s a • * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * - - - - - -
- - - - e. e.
* e e a s - - - - - - - - - - e.
• * * * * * * * * *
e s a s 6 - - - - - * * * * * *
tº s e º 'º - - e º 'º º 'º º 'º -
Hangchau.
Havannah Harbor
Hindustani
Hottentot .
Hydah
• * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * *
a • * * * * * * * * * * *
- * * * *
• e º a º e < *
• a e g º e s - s e º 'º - " " - * * * * *
Iaian
Ijo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ISuama
• s , e. s a s , e. e. e. e - e º 'º - e º a # *
e = * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Jatki
Jaunsari
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Choctaw
Muskokee . . . .
Mauritius
Nogai Turki
Bohemian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
* * * * * * * g is e e º 'º - w a • * *
• * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * s • * * * * *
* * * * * tº a º e º 'º -
* e º a º e º e s w e º s e º e º 'º - º º
* - - - - -
e - - - - - - - -
- - - - -
* * * * * * * * * -
* * * * * * * * * * ~ * * * *
* * * * * * * * * s s s e e s - - - - - -
- - - - - -
- - - - - e º s e s = * * - - - - - - -
* - - - -
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
Akra
• * * * *
Hausa . . . . . . . . .
Giryama . .
Ethiopic
* * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * * *
- a tº e º e < * * * * * *
- - - e s e s s - - - - - - - - -
* * * * * * * * s : * * * * * * * * * *
s s e s a • * * * * * *
Faté . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
• * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * s
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * e s tº s a s " a - - - - - - -
s e s a a s a , e. e.
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
Punjabi. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Hindi
- - - - -
* * * * * * * * * s s e s - - -
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* - * ~ * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * ,
Nogai Turki
Kirghiz Turki
Kanarese
* a e s is a q & © a tº º
• . * * * * * * *
* * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
United States.
United States.
Africa.
Russia in Europe.
Central Europe.
Africa.
India.
India.
Malaysia.
India.
Russia in Europe.
Oceania.
Central Europe.
Oceania.
Russia in Europe.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
China.
Oceania.
Africa.
Turkish Empire.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
India. -
Turkish Empire.
North America, Arctic Coast.
Southern Europe.
India.
India.
China.
Oceania.
India.
Africa.
Canada.
Oceania.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
India.
India.
Africa.
India.
China.
Russia in Asia.
Indo-China.
Russia in Europe.
Russia in Asia.
India.
Katchi
Kele
Kerepúnu . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Khoikhoi
Ribondei
e e s a e < e < e < e < * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * e º 'º e = * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
- - - - - - - - - e º 'º - e - -
* * * * * * * * * * * s = • * *
a s a s a e º w w w w w w w w " " 4 & 9 &
• - - - - - - e º 'o 4
* - - - - - - e º e º & vº
Kongo. . . .
Konkani
Kumāoni .
Kúmuki .
Kuranko. . . . . . . .
Kwangtung
e - - - - - - - - - - 5 tº a 4 + -
• * * * * * * * *
- - - - - * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * - -
- - - - - - - e º 'º $ tº e º 'º'
Labourdine
Labrador .
Languedocien
Livonian .
Lolo .
Loucheux
Luganda. . . . . . . . . * * -
Lutoro. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
- - - - - - * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * *
- - - - - - -
* * * * *
- * g = * * *
* * * * * * * * *
* - - - - - - - - e º 'º
Mabuiagi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Macedon . . .
Madoerese
Magrabi
Magyar . . .
Maler . . . .
Mallikolo
Mandailing
Mandé . . . . . . .
Marshall Islands
Marwari
Mendi
Mer
Mochi
- - - - - - - - - * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * * * * * s a s =
- - - - - * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * * * * s •
• * * * * * * * * s s e s a s e e
- - - - - - a
- - - - - - - - - -
* * * * *
t - - - - - * * * * * * s
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
e s e e º a • * * * * * * * * *
• * * * - - - - - - * * * * * * * * * *
- - - - -
Mon . . . . . . . . . . .
Nama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
Congo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
- - - - - - - - - e. e.
* * * * * * * * * * * *
tº º e º 'º - - - -
Basque
Eskimo .
Provençal . . . .
Lettish
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• - - * * * * * *
e e e s s a 4 + s • * * * * * * * * *
Hungarian º
Malto
Malekula . .
* * * * * * * * * *
- - - - - - e. e. a = *
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * *
* * * * * .
• a s s e a e s - - - - - * * * *
Mendè
Murray Island . . . . . .
Chagga
Mohegan
Mordvin . . . . . . . . .
Swahili
Talaing. . .
Ndonga
Punjabi. . . . . . . . . . . . .
s & e s is a e - e s - * * * * * * * *
as e e º e s - - - - - -
it is a e º 'º w w w w a
* * * * * * * *
& s a e º e º - e º e º e º e e s = * *
& e - - - - - - - - - - e º s :
• * s is e s - e 4 - * * * * * e s e
* - e s = -
a s g º e º s e º 'º - * * * * * * *
Kabyli or Kabáil
Kachari. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Kalkhas
Kalmuk . . . .
Kambojan
Karass Turki . . . .
Kara Turki
Karnata
* * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * *
• * - - - - - - * * * *
as a s - tº
* a e º a s - - -
- - - - - c. *
tº º e º e - - - - * * * * e s
• , s , , , , * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * ... • * * * * * *
s a v - - - - - - * * * * s
• * * * * * * s s e s a
Musalmani
Musalmani
Muskoki
- - - - -
* - - - - - - * * * * * * * * * *
- - - - - - - - a tº t e º a m = -
* - - - - - - - a s e º 6 e e s .
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * s is e e
* * * s • * * * * * * * * * * * *
a & e < * * * * * * * * * * * *
Mexican
Nama
Mandarin
Curaçao
e i s s 6 s - $ - - - * *
* e º e s e º " " - - - -
is e s e º e < * * * * * * * g º s e
e i s tº 6 e = * * * * * * * * * * *
India.
Africa.
Australasia.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
India.
Africa.
Africa.
India.
India.
Russia in Asia.
Africa.
China.
Central Europe.
North America, Arctic Coast.
Central Europe.
Russia in Europe.
Africa.
United States.
Africa.
Africa.
Oceania.
Southern Europe.
Malaysia.
Africa.
Central Europe.
India.
Oceania.
Malaysia.
Africa.
Oceania.
India.
Africa.
Oceania.
Africa.
United States.
Russia in Europe.
Africa.
Burma.
Africa.
India.
United States.
India.
India.
United States.
Mexico.
Africa.
China.
West Indies.
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS.–Continued.
CROSS-REFERENCES.
Variant Titles.
Corresponding Title in Tables.
Geographical Location.
Variant Titles.
Corresponding Title in Tables.
Geographical Location.
Nengóne
New Guinea
e e s e e i s a e s s
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * is e e s e s is a t < * * *
Niua
Norse
a s is 6 s is 9 - e º 'º e º s e s ,
e e g g g g g & e º s º is e s & a
• * * * * * * *
s g g g = & & #
• gº & tº e º e º 'º e s • * * * * *
Omkish . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Orissa . . . . . . . . . .
Ostyak . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ovambo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Pahári
Pangkumu
Panjabi
Parbuti
Parsi
& e g º e º is s e º sº e º 'º e º º tº e
is 3 & 2 g is º a º º
& e e º e s p & q' e s s º , s 6 -
tº tº a tº 6 m º º º tº
• * g º & e º 'º s a s a º s
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
a sº e º te e s e s is t e º e
tº e º $ a g º 'º e º 8 & 3 & "
g is e g º ºs º e s º w ś e s 6 °
& B e º 8 ºr 3 º' tº $ $ sº º
& e º 'º e s s e º s
Poto. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Punti
• * * * * *
& º e º 'º a s e e s tº t e s a “ ” s e
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
e & e s e : * * r * e i < * * * *
& © tº e s , : « a tº e º e º a 4 tº e
Reval
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Sahaptin
Sámarang
Samogit
Sangi or Sanghir . . . .
Sart
Sea
• e e º tº tº * * s s a s s a s s
i e º e i s e s e e s is e s s a
* is e g º e º 'º'
• e º e s a e e s = * * * * * * * * * * *
• * g e º e º is tº 4
• A s is r s & e e s e a
e & e º e s 4 & a s e s e s
a s s 2 e s e º e s e s s & e e s 5 # 4 a.
Serolong . . .
Sesuto
Setlapi
Shantung
Shawnee
Motu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Kaguru . . . . . .
e e º 'º e º s =
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Icelandic.
Bangala. . . . . . . . . .
* * * * * g is e º ſº º sº e = e < *
Romansch . .
Kashgar Turki
& $ 3 g º
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
* & s & e º # 4 & 4 tº º
e e g g s p = • * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
tº º & º # 6 º'
e = * * * * * * * * * * * * *
& & & & E &
Ashánti. . . . . . . . . . .
* * * * * * * *
& e º 'º º 8 tº tº
Malto
s & e º 'º a s is e º e < e < * * a s : *
* c s s & s s a e º ºs e & s : * * *
6 g : * * s a s is s e < * * * *
Nepali . . . . . . . .
Gujarati
Palityan - -
Talaing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mandarin
* * * * * * * *
e = e s = * * * * * * * * * *
g = • * * * * * * * * * * *
s & G = * * * * *
e s = e = * * * * * * * g e
* * * * * * *
& sº º P & 8 & e < * *
e e a sº e g º s a
tº gº a s e s t e º e º e < * * * * * * *
tº g º e º & e s = e tº
e 8 & 9 e g º is a e : º e º e º 'º t < , s
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Malto
Esthonian . . . . . . . . . . .
Gwamba . . . . . . . .
a • * g º e = * * * * * * g s 6 s
* * * * * *
Nez Perces
Malay
Lithuanian & e ºs
Sanguir. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Uzbek Turki
g & ſº º sº t e º s º a e º & e
Oceania.
Australasia.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Canada.
| Oceania.
Northern Europe.
Africa.
Central Europe.
Russia in Asia.
Russia in Europe.
India.
Turkish Empire.
Russia in Asia.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
India.
Oceania.
India.
India.
India.
Central Europe.
Burma.
China.
Africa.
Africa.
Australasia.
Africa.
China.
India.
Africa.
Northern Europe.
Canada.
India.
Russia in Europe.
Africa.
United States.
Malaysia.
Russia in Europe.
Malaysia.
Russia in Asia.
Malaysia.
Africa.
Africa.
Central Europe.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
China.
United States.
Canada.
* * tº e º e º e º e g tº is a c e º 'º e s a
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Singhpo . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Sinhali. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
• & e º ſº.
Sontál . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Soso
Souletin
South Cape
Suchau
Sundanese
Surinam
& ſº tº ºi & # * g º is ºf s & & e º ºr gº & ºt
* * g º & tº e g : * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * *
e º 'º tº s is a g º º sº º is a
* * * * * * * g =
tº & © tº e g g º g tº e s is a e º &
Tasiko . .
Tehri
Tekke Turcoman
Telinga
* * * * * g e º 'º - s e g º º º
* * * * * : * g e s sº e º a s :
s & e º a 9
* * * * * * * s is º e s a
* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * *
& sº tº e s = * * * B = e º ºs s
Toba
Togoland
Tongoan. . . . . .
Tosk . . .
Tsimshi
Tuluva
e is e < * * * *
e tº w w & e º e s e a • *
a & tº e º tº $ tº tº e º e &
& e º 8 tº a e º º e s e º e º e
tº e º e º e º 'º e º e s g º a
& © º e g º ºs e e º 'º e º & e º & e.
& º & 4 & # * * e º $ tº * * * * * * *
tº $ tº º s , s g g º w t t = e tº e s
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
& e e s tº s e º e º e s tº e º s e s e
tº tº a 9 tº º e º is s
Visayan de Cebu. . . . . . . . . .
Votyak . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Wenchau . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Singpho ... . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Sinhalese
& © & 6 & 2 s s = e < * * * * * *
e é º s tº e s is tº e < * * * * * * e s is
* tº e g ſº tº s e e < e g º & e &
& e º e º e º 'º e s s a t <
* * * * *
; e º º e º s & 9 º' s & e º s & e e s is
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * g g tº a s sº e º & & & & e
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
& e s : * * * * * * * *
* * * g º sº s is a s tº a º
# * * * * * * * * ,
& ſº e º º ſº e º 'º a s a s = ºr a e º a
§ 8 º' tº e º ſº * * * * * * * * * * *
# * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s • * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * *
e = * * * s e s tº e º e < e 9
& © e º 'º e º tº $ g g g g g g g º º
* s a tº $ tº s º e º a º e g
s # 4 & 8 & e º ſº º # 8 º' s s a e º e º e &
Nguna
tº e e º $ tº 8 e º sº e º e s & s s &
Mbundu
tº $ tº e < * * * *
* * g g g g º ºs e e º e º 'º º v
* * * * g e º tº e
* * * * * * * * * * * s tº e is a e º e a s
º ºg g g tº gº tº e g º e º 8 & 2 s e s ,
* * * * * * * * * * g g g º & s a tº a s
Punjabi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
& e º 'º º ºr e º ſº $ $ 5 tº a s 6 & 8
Shimshi. . . . .
* * g e º 'º e º 'º e s tº
e e < e < e < * * * * * * * * * * * *
• e º e s - - a e º s & 8 ºf e
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
a s g º e s e s & tº 8 ° 4
* * * * * s e º e = * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
e = a ſº tº
a s a s e º e
* * * * * * * * * * * * e º 9
Servian
Chuána . .
* * * * * * * * * * * * * s w e 9
* * * > * * * * * * g g º e < * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g e
Shawanoe . . . . . . . . . . . . . & © tº
Zimshi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Wolof . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Xosa . . . .
* * * * * * * * g e º e º 'º e s
* * * * * * * * * * * * g . .
tº tº a º g g º e º e g g º s
Zir . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bicol
Cebuan . . . . . . .
* & © e s g º e º sº &
$ tº e º 'º e º º º & © . g º e º e º a g
tº e º gº tº e º ſº º e º $ tº º f * * g e g g :
ſº tº e º ſº e º e º is tº * * g º t t e º a
* * * * * * * * * * e º e º i º e º & 4
Africa.
Africa.
Canada.
India.
India.
Africa.
United States.
Canada.
Malaysia.
India.
Africa.
Central Europe.
Australasia.
China.
Malaysia.
South America.
Africa.
Malaysia.
Indo-China.
China.
Africa.
Oceania.
India.
Russia in Asia.
India.
India.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
Malaysia.
Africa.
Oceania.
Turkish Empire.
Canada.
India.
Africa.
Africa.
Africa.
India.
India.
India.
Oceania.
Malaysia.
India.
Malaysia.
Russia in Europe.
China.
Africa.
Africa.
Oceania.
Africa.
Russia in Europe.
I72
II. BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES.
BIBLE SOCIETIES.
ANNUAL CIRCULATION THROUGH FOREIGN DEPOTS.

Bibles. Testaments. | Portions. Totals. Remarks.
American Bible Society, New York City (1816).
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I, I 37 5,291 21,788 28,216
Arabia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I4 IO 781 805
Bulgaria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267 434 2,758 3,459
Central America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,412 I,544 3,755 7,7II The total issues of the American Bible Society during the eighty-five years of its ex-
* istence amount to 68,923,434 copies. The issues for the year ending March 31,
China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2, I 32 I8,544 4.17,986 438,662 º: (one * º thé *. table giving º of º
tº o, 1,554,128, of which 973,615 copies were circulated in foreign lands, chiefly
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 86 1,262 I,4I3 ; §: & 4 P. #sº e past 25 years ; has been sent to the foreign
eld by the American Bible Society, in round numbers, in cash and books for its
Japan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I,399 6,264 14,728 22,391 foreign agents, more than $3,000,ooo, and in cash to the various foreign missionary
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II 274 2,592 2,877 > i. º half ºil. º Its ñº..."." º: ;
ands for the years 1890–1900 1s Sp147,847. as aided in translating, publisning
Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,923 9,908 I3.04 I 27,872 or circulating the Holy Scriptures in more than roodifferent languages and dialects.
Oceania . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I.2OO 2.716 I6 In 1890 a union of the Bible societies in Japan was consummated between the Na-
*. g 3. 27 3,9 tional Bible Society of Scotland, the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the
Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 316 I,355 I, I 72 2,843 American Bible Society. One half of the funds for the conduct of the work is sup-
& plied by the two British societies, and one half by the American. A similar union
Siam and Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 IO5 32,25I 32,358 of the three societies is defraying the cost of Bible translation in Korea.
South America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13,076 I2,903 36,057 62,036
Turkish Empire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8, 164 9,954 I7,775 35,893
Other Countries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57, I 75
Totals of Circulation in Foreign Mission Zand's. 33,918 67,872 568,662 727,627
British and Foreign Bible Society, London (1804).
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO,553 I5,469 94,389 I2O,4II
Arabia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I,792. I,792
lasia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8OO 8OO
Australas 5, 5, The British and Foreign Bible Society has numerous auxiliary societies in many
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I79 346 I,393 1,918 parts of the world, and has promoted the translation, printing, or distribution of the
whole or part of the Bible in 373 languages and dialects. The accompanying list of
Ceylon , , s , , s , s , s a s a e e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 3, II5 I,837 28,937 33,889 copies circulated annually is compiled from the Report of 1900, and, as will be ob-
* served, is restricted to foreign mission lands. . If the “foreign circulation’’ should
China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,75I 33,362 818,043 856,156 be made to include all outside of Great Britain, it would be over 3,000,ooo. The
F 88 8 Continent of Europe, the British Colonies (excepting their non-Christian population),
OTIſlCS3. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53 2 I2,490 I2,ö3 I Russia in Europe, and Christendom in general, are not regarded, for the purposes of
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I4,667 I5,903 5IO,704 54I,274 this volume, as properly foreign mission ground.
+ The number of copies issued by the Society in 1899 was 5,047,792, of which 3,020,292
Japan • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 4,309 20,875 73,255 98,439 were from depots abroad, inclusive of the European Contineſſ. 3 * ~~5
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3I 2,047 44,043 46,121 The Society distributes, on an average, nearly 14,000 copies of the Bible daily. The
Madagascar s e º 'º e º a ç ç e s e º is e e s & º e s ∈ º & e º & a s & e s s a s a e e 36 4,000 I5,000 I9,036 numbers of copies issued by it since 1804 is 165,057,185.
Malaysia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 552 4,635 93,702 98,889
Mauritius . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . e. e. e. 2, 183 2, 183
New Zealand. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 542 542
Persia. . . . . . . . . e e g º g º e º e g tº e º 'º e º 'º w e º º a e º e s tº e º e s § tº e º 'º e I,503 847 9,346 II,696
I73
II.
BIBLE SOCIETIES.
BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES.–Continued.

Bibles. Testaments. | Portions. Totals. Remarks.
British and Foreign Bible Society—Continued.
Russia in Asia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42I 23,669 54,521 78,611
South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,485 8,452 27,209 43,146
Syria and Palestine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,999 4,999
Turkey and Greece . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,976 8,260 I7,805 3O,O4I
Zotals of Circulation in Aoreign Mission Zand's . . . . . . . 51,631 I39,990 I,816,153 2,OO7,774
Y
National Bible Society of Scotland (1809).
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I, I23 I,476 I, I 38 3,737
China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I,057 7,712 366,002 374,771
* Composed of the Edinburgh Bible Society (1809) and other Bible societies, which
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,OI5 3,387 68,412 73,814 } united i. 1860–61. The total iº since the foundation are 19,038,357.
~) The number of copies distributed by the Society in 1899 was 941,535, of which 798,781
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 742 3,43O 23,914 28,086 were issued from depots abroad, inclusive of the cº, of Europe and the British
South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 505 I, I 30 3,966 5,601 Colonies.
Syria . . . . • * * * * * * * * * * * * * is s = < e = * s e e s e g º e º e s s s e 426 248 444 I, II8
Torres Islands (Norfolk Islands) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I,000 I,OOO
Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 339 432 716 I,487
Totals of Circulation in Foreign Mission Zand's . . . . . . . 6,2O7 I7,815 465,592 489,614
Organized by Baptists with a view to preparing translations of the Scriptures for the
te ſº e use of Baptist missions. Its income in 1898 was about $6000 (£1246). No data as
9
Bible Translation Society, London (1840). . . . . . . . . . to annual circulation are at hand, but the copies reported in 1896 as printed amounted
to 51,250.
Hibernian Bible Society, Dublin (1806). . . . . . . . . . Auxiliary to the B. F. B. S., and participating in its foreign operations.
The statistics given show issues in languages other than English, and chiefly on the
Trinitarian Bible Society, London (1831). . . . . . . . . . . 369 IO,954 36,257 47,580 U ...; hal'..."; ...:"fij distributed in 1899, making a
In 1897, jº. copies were distributed # the Society elsewhere than in the foreign
wº e º g missionary field, making a total circulation of 67,819 copies.
Bible Societies of European Continent. | The foreign ſº º: º: Society is the colonies of the kingdom of Holland in the East
e e Indies and Dutch Guiana.
Netherlands Bible Society, Amsterdam (1814) . . . IO 7,639 474 8,123 It has published versions of the Bible in Malay, Javanese, Sundanese (Java), Dyak
Statistics of other European Bible societies, so far as received, indi- (Borneo), and Macassar and Buginese (Celebes). It has also published the New
cate that their circulation does not extend to the mission fields of Testament in the Nias language (Nias), and parts of the N. T. in Madoerese
heathenism. There are over fifty of them, but their sphere of service is (Java), Battak (Sumatra), and in the languages of the islands of Sangir and Rotti.
almost entirely within the bounds of Christendom. Recei l f l f he British and Forei
* º * º & eceives an annual grant, for colportage expenses, from the British and Foreign
Valparaiso Bible Society, Chile, South America (1861) 2,400 2,22I I,495 6, II6 { Bible Society,
Bible Societies of India.
Calcutta Bible Society (1811) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,295 IO,2I9 IO3,083 II 7,597 ^
Colombo Bible Society, Ceylon (1812). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,785 I,555 I8,561 22,90I
Bombay Bible Society (1817). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61,652
Madras Bible Society (1819). . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * Io,826 8,394 I63,365 185,2391 The ten Bible societies given for India and Ceylon are branches of the British and
& º Foreign Bible Society, and the statistics here given are included in the circulation
Bangalore Bible Society (1825) . . . . . x & e º e s e e s & # e. * * * * * * * 5 I2 433 I4, I IO I5,055 of the B. F. B. S.
Jaffna Bible Society, Ceylon (1839). . . . . . . . . . . . . 33O 282 IO,476 Io,988
North India Bible Society, Allahabad (1845) . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,841 7,509 83,403 94,753
& e This number (566) represents only the issues of Bibles and portions of Scriptures by
Burma Bible and Tract Society (1861) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO I 555 566 the Burma Bible and Tract Society in the year 1897, as no later information is at
Punjab Bible Society, Lahore (1863) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66,978 || ºn tº sºlº tºº “º
Kandy Bible Society, Ceylon (1878). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nºon
1 The total distribution of the Madras Bible Society (185,239) includes 2654 Bibles and portions not classified.
I74
II. BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES.
TRACT SOCIETIES.
Volumes and Tracts
Issued Annually.
American Tract Society, New York City (1825)
tº e º a $ s
Religious Tract Society, London (1799). . . . . . . . . . . . .
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London !
(1698) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETIES IN
FOREIGN LANDS.
AFRICA.
South African Tract and Book Society, Cape Town (1840)
CHINA.
Religious Tract Society, Canton (1855)
Central China Religious Tract Society, Hankow (1876) . .
Chinese Tract Society, Shanghai (1878)
North China Tract Society, Peking (1882). . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Society for the Diffusion of Christian and º
Knowledge among the Chinese, Shanghai (1887)
North Fuhkien Religious Tract Society, Foochow (1890).
Christian Vernacular Society, Shanghai (1890)
Religious Tract and Book Society, Kiukiang (1894). . . . . .
Chinese Baptist Publication Society, Canton (1898). . . . . .
West China Religious Tract Society, Chungking (1899) . .
* * * * * * * * * g e º is - s =
tº 4 & & © tº e º ſº º
INDIA AND CEY LON.
Madras Religious Tract and Book Society, Madras (1818)
Calcutta Christian Tract and Book Society, Calcutta (1823)
Bangalore Tract and Book Society, Bangalore (1825). . . . .
Bombay Tract and Book Society, Bombay (1827). . . . . . . .
North India Christian Tract and Book Society, Allaha- :
bad (1848)
South Travancore Tract Society, Nagercoil (1853). . . . . . .
Gujarat Tract Society, Surat (1854) . . . .
tº ſº tº $ tº tº $ tº tº º $ tº e º is is
Issues from Date
of Organization.
2,500,000
53,764,030
13,860,388
5 I,500
77,306
I,209,647
289,720
4OO,OOO
181,249
II9,OOO
64, I29
45,000
1,991,285
I ,09 I,233
97,182
475,000
360, IOO
63,750
473,326,005
3,386,918,960
538,810,490
(From 1807 only.)
I3,2O7,044
9I,460
Remarks.
ſ This Society has aided in the production of an evangelical literature in 153 languages and dialects of
the world. In these, 81.76 distinct publications, excluding periodicals, have been issued from the
home press, comprising 36,780,726 volumes, besides 48o,500,000 copies of tracts.
The operations of this Society extend to almost every part of the world. It publishes about 7oo dis-
tinct works each year, nearly one half of these being tracts. Its books and tracts are published in
232 languages, dialects, and characters. It aids the labors of Protestant Christian missionaries in
any part of the world and of any nationality or denomination. Of the annual issues here given
about 20,000,000 copies were issued by foreign societies or agencies thus assisted by the R. T. S. Its
contributions to foreign missions by grant of money, books, or printing-material amounted at the
U end of 1899 to $3,669,933 (£733,933), or about $10o a day during the whole of its existence.
It has published the Bible
( This Society aims to promote Christian knowledge in all parts of the world.
It also
and the Book of Common Prayer in many different languages and out-of-the-way dialects.
publishes a wide range of general Christian literature,
The total of issues here given is from 1807, when the record began to be kept, and it is merely an ap-
proximate estimate.
Aided by grants from the Religious Tract Society of London, of which it is a Branch.
Interdenominational Tract Committees aided by the Religious Tract Society, London, exist also at
Amoy, Hong Kong, and Moukden in Manchuria. Several of these tract societies in China are aided
> by annual grants from the Religious Tract Society of London.
} In#. pºince of Szechuan, but in close relations with the Central China Religious Tract Society of
2LIMKOW,
Various public calamities have checked the work of the Bombay Tract and Book Society, and it has
{ reported no publications in 1898 and 1899. Its last report at hand gives annual issues as 245,450.
M75
II. BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETIES.–Continued.
TRACT SOCIETIES.
Volumes and Tracts
Issued Annually.
Issues from Date
of Organization.
Remarks.
Tract Societies in Foreign Lands — Continued.
Jaffna Tract Society, Ceylon ( )
Punjab Religious Book Society, Lahore (1863). . . . . . . .
Orissa Tract Society, Cuttack (1873)
Malayalam Religious Tract Society, Trichur (1895)
Christian Literature Society, Bombay (1858). . . . . . . .
Christian Literature Society, Madras (1859). . . . . . . . . . . . .
Christian Literature Society, Lodiana (1881)
Christian Literature Society, Northwest Province and
Oudh ( ) !
Christian Literature Society, Bengal ( )
Christian Literature Society, Mysore (1899). . . . . . . . . . . . .
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* = e º s -
* * * * * s = e s is e
e i s e º e s tº gº tº e s is
Ceylon Christian Literature and Religious Tract So-
ciety, Colombo (1860)
JAPAN.
Japan Book and Tract Society, Tokyo (1898)
* * * * * * * * * * *
KOREA.
Korean Religious Tract Society, Seoul (1890). . . . . . . . . . .
MEXICO.
United Tract Society, Mexico (1880). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
295,845
44,OOO
88,908
42,OOO
73I, I49
18,000
84, Soo
51,800
364,400
372,000
37,000
336,000
The Christian Literature Society of India publishes religious and general Christian literature in 18 lan-
guages. Since its formation in 1858, 1200 Christian teachers have been educated and trained in its
normal schools, Ioo, ooo heathen children have been educated in Christian truth, and 238o Christian
books have been printed. The total copies issued by the Society amount to 26, ooo, ooo.
Connected with the Christian Literature Society; has also a Religious Tract Department aided by the
} Religious Tract Society, London.
Tract Society and the Religious Tract Society of London. In 1898, by mutual agreement, the new
Since ºg tract work in Japan has been carried on by a joint committee representing the American
Society was organized to replace that committee and carry on its work.
No report received later than 1894.
A union of missionaries of several denominations to provide undenominational religious literature in
the Spanish language.
I76
III. MISSION PUBLISHING HOUSES AND PRINTING PRESSES.
Annual Issues from
Annual Issues from
Latest Reports. Society. Remarks. Latest Reports. Remarks.
Copies. Pages. Copies. Pages.
AFRICA. ARABIA.
Asmara, Abyssinia. . . . . S. E. N. S Muscat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A. . . . .
Banza Manteka, C. F. S. 73,385 A. B. M. U First printi in C
ITS rint.In re -
Blantyre, B. C. A. . . . . . C. S. M. . . . . . º: "...: |BURMA.
º 1878. he Hannah Wad Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . 62,500 | No record.
t
Bolobo, Congo . . . . . . . . 3,500 Io9,000 E. B. M. S #. pºma 3.Cle Toungoo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 500,000 Founded in 1880.
Bonny, Upper Guinea. . C. M. S. . . . . . Wº...ºnized by Bishop CANADA AND
Cape Mount, Liberia. . . P. E. M. S GREENLAND.
Chumie e e s e -- e e s - e º e º a e F. C. S Founded II]. 1897. Aiyansh, British Co- {
Domasi, B. C. A. . . . . . . 6,600 2,939,200 || C. S. M. . . . . . Founded in 1891. lumbia. . . . . . . . . . . .
Duke Town, Old Calabar U. P. C. S. M. Founded in 1864. Godthaab, Greenland. . .
Frere Town, B. E. A. . . C. M. S. . . . . . Regina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO,450 I25,400
Genadendal,Cape Colony M. M. S. . . . .
Inhambane . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S §§§.
AMERICA.
Kºº. Lake Tan- { L. M. S. . . . . . Founded in 1895. Guatemala City, Gua
ganyika . . . . . . . . . . . temala Y, - { 1,000 | P. B. F. M. N.
Kamundongo, Angola. , 160,666 A. B. C. F. M. Founded in 1888. || “.' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' '
Kiungani, Zanzibar . . . U. M. C. A. . . . Removed to Mkunazini, Zan- CEYLON.
5 zibar. - ſ Founded in 1815. Five hun-
Likoma, Lake Nyassa. . 8,000 U. M. C. A Founded in 1889. Colombo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 574, II 7 IO, Igo, I 7I t dred iºn pages issued
Livingstonia, B. C. A. . I3, ISO F. C. S. . . . . . SII) Ce then.
- - - Kand Connected with Boys' Indus-
Londe, C. F. S. . . . . . . . II.OOO S. M. S *:::::: printing press on the an Cly . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . { trial School.
3. e M.W. . e. tº tº 4 - * * * Ongo.
An i tant and b 3
Lovedale, Cape Colony. . C. S. . . . . . º ãº: ... CHINA.
hand. Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . .
Luba's, Uganda . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Tºº * || Chingchowfu, Shantung. 108,700 B *
Luebo, C. F. S. . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. S. Tº º book was printed in || Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . 292, IO6 22,311,128 º in 1861. Self-support-
Magila, B. E. A. . . . . . . U. M. C. A. . . Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . I2,750 I,183,550 "| [ Begun in 1885. tº: eleven
- - 2 */ J3 t t
Main, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . 2,000 F. C. S. . . . . . Hankow, Hupeh. . . . . . . I,264,300 | {j . º
M’Kulla, Abyssinia . . . . S. E. N. S 8,500,ooo books and tracts
3. U have been printed.
Mengo, Uganda . . . . . . . 3,500 90,000 || C. M. S. . . . . . Thi k f lv at Hinghua, Fuhkien . . . . 2O,OOO 400,000 Founded in 1897.
e e g - 1S WOrk WaS TOTIſler 2.
Mkunagini, Zanzibar. U. M. C. A Kiungani. y Kiating, Szechuan . . . . . 50,000 I,234,500 Founded in 1897.
Monrovia, Liberia . . . . M. E. M. S Founded in 1899.
4. e Moukden, Manchuria. . . 27,000 Founded about 1877.
Founded in 1841. It is at the Founded in 18 F
- - * ...W. º. º. ti tices’ º s OUInded 1n I807. H'Ourtee
Morija, Basutoland. . . . . S. M. E. º Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . 35,000 } boys are isºftg ...'
* º e and binding.
Onitsha, Nigeria. . . . . . . C. M. S Ningpo, Chekiang . . . . . No record. Founded in 1884.
San Salvador, Upper - -
Congo . . . . . . . . . . . { 4,640 89,68o E. B. M. S Ningpo, Chekiang * * * * * ſ Tº: *::::::::: º:
Taveta, B. E. A. . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Nodos, Hainan . . . . . . . . 27,000 e t j on chiefly by
Thaba Nchu, S. A. R. . . S. P. G. . . . . . Pakhoi, Kwangtung. . . .
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . No record. 750,000 Founded in 1893.
Wathen, or Ngombe, 2,500 350,000 | E. B. M. S e • * - - 5
• + ° tº . . . . . . . . . . . * * Peking, Chihli. . . . . . . . .

177
III. MISSION PUBLISHING HOUSES
AND PRINTING PRESSES – Continued.
Annual Issues from
Annual Issues from
Latest Reports. Society. Remarks. Latest Reports. Society. Remarks.
Copies. Pages. - Copies. Pages. -
CHINA — Continued. Was begun in 1844, and is || INDIA — Continued
- In OW º º, IIllSSIOIl tº
press in China. Output for & g p
* - the last five years, 201,581,- Madras, Madras . . . . . . . 282,918 35,968,400 M. E. M. S. . } Kºº." Mem’l
Shanghai, Kiangsu. . . . . 567,759 67,625,660 | P. B. F. M. N. § 794 pages. More than fif || - - g g
l §, ... Madras,Madras (Vepery) S. P. C. K. Founded in 1828 by L. M. S.
Shanghai, Kiangsu. . . . . 289.720 C. T. S. . . . . . . tºº Mangalore, Madras... 342.04 || 13737809 | Ba M. S. Founded in sº
Shanghai, Kiangsu. . . . . - S. D. B. . . . . . - Midnapore, Bengal. . . . . F. B. F. M. S
Sigan, Shensi. . . . . . . . . . C. I. M. . . . . . Begun in 1896. Mozufferpore, Bengal . . 30,000 G. M. S. . . . . .
Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . No report. 526,900 | E. P. C. M. Founded about 1880. Mysore, Mysore . . . . . . . 241,256 4,386,424 W. M. S. . . . . . Founded in 1890.
Has printed the N. T and Nagercoil, Travancore... 466,475 3,368,396 || L. M. S. . . . . . Founded in 1823.
Taichow, Chekiang. . . . . 2O,OOO 900,000 || C. I. M. . . . . . | Fº iº: Romanized Ongole, Madras . . . . . . . A. B. M. U Begun in 1896.
21CIl OW C11ºlićCt.
ge Palamcotta, Madras C. M. S. . . . . .
g e e sº º º | Begun at Canton in 1832; re-
Tientsin, Chihli. . . . . . . . I3,064,000 A. B. C. F. M. t º: % Peking . 1868, Pasumalai, Madura . . . 890,910 || A. B. C. F. M.
and to Tientsin in 1897. Known as the Orph
- rphanage
Tungchow, Shantung P. B. F. M. N. { Connected with Tungchow Poona, Bombay. . . . 364,400 F. C. S. . . . . . } Press, and founded in 1879.
g 5 tº a s * -E-> * * * ~ *-x s -- w e College. Poona, Bombay. . . . . . . . P. I. V. M.
FORMOSA. N Poreiar, Madras . . . . . . . L. E. L. M.
º Ot * * N O * * * * *
Taiwanfu . . . . . . . . . . . . reported. E. P. C. M. . . . Founded in 1883. Rajahmundry, Madras. . statistics. Luth. G. C Only a jobbing press.
INDIA. Ramnad, Madras . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . Opened in 1882.
Founded in 1883. Thirty- e
Ajmere, Rajputana. . . . . U. P. C. S. M. { three Christians are º Ranchi, Bengal . . . . . . . . IO,500 G. M. S. . . . . .
employment. Rutlam, Central India. . I65,109 679,610 || C. P. M. . . . . . Founded in 1877 in Indore.
º * ... Satara, Bombay. . . . . . . . 42I,200 831,2OO | A. B. C. F. M. Known as Columbian Press.
- ive Christi
Allahabad, N. W. P. . . . 421,155 94,052,658 P. B. F. M. N. º. yº | Secundra, N. W. P. . . C. M. S. . . .
| i.e. º: bºº Surat, Bombay. . . . . . . . . 339,000 P. C. I. M. S
& and tracts have been pub- e Established in 1800. Printin
Arni, Madras. . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A. . . . . I lished. Toondee gº F. C. S. . . . . . { ::...;
Bannu, Punjab . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Founded in 1898. Bengal q e e º º e º e e Hindi, and Bengali.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . 4,000 || M. E. M. S JAPAN
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . 822. I E. B. M. º
Calcutt 9 E g 1 5 : 6 M. S Okayama . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . . Under direction of Mr. Ishii.
CI19 all . . . . . . I tº a k-º º ! -i-, -, -1 -
alCulla, g 40,5 5,603,576 || M. E. M. S Established in 1885. Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7,500 2,138,500 A. B. C. F. M.
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . S. P. G. . . . . . Founded in 1892. Statistics of both M. E. M. S.
Chhota Nagpur, C. P. . . 2O,300 G. M. S. . . . . . Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 440,960 9,837,200 || M. E. M. S j * . is:
C T ſ Founded in 1821. Eighty men CIUIC16:Cl. If Ollil Cie C1 IIl IR5&ö.
ottayam, Travancore.. 50,000 IO,193,465 C. M. S are employed in conducting An Industrial Department of
- this work. Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S the Anglo-Japanese Col-
Cuttack, Bengal . . . . . . I2O,700 E. B. M. S Founded in 1838. - U lege, founded in 1892.
Darjeeling, Bengal . . . . . º C. S. M. . Founded in 1874. KOREA.
Ebenezer, Bengal . . . . . . 2,000 I. H. M. S Seoul. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,000 S. P. G. . . . . . º: .*. B
* & T1-link glia. TeSS, ۼ UII?
Gauhati, Assam . . . . . . . A. B. M. U Seoul. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,157,195 || M. E. M. S } i. ; s
Gorakhpur, N. W. P... C. M. S MADAGASCAR. -
iranvala, Punjab . . . . & ſº sº
Gujranwala, J Ref. P. C Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . 80,000 F. F. M. A } Fº tº: Issues two
Guntur, Madras . . . . . . . I5,OOO 400,000 || Luth. G. S. . . | Founded in 1885. monthly magazines.
e Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . I 50,000 L. M. S. . . . . . Issues two monthly maga-
Lodiana, N. W. P. . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. 5 2116S.
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . Nor. M. S Issues one monthly magazine.
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . 6,000,000 || M. E. M. S } *Pºº.” Pº || Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . Issues one monthly magazine,
in four languages.
178
ORISSA MISSION PRESS OF ENGLISH BAPTIST SOCIETY, CUTTACK, INDIA
Rev. R. J. GRUNDY, Superintendent, and staff of employees in the foreground.
THE BIBLE HOUSE, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY
Containing a large printing and publishing establishment for the Bible Societies and for all the Missions of the American Board in Turkey

III. MISSION PUBLISHING HOUSES AND PRINTING PRESSES-Continued.

Annual Issues from Annual Issues from
Latest Reports. Society. Remarks. Latest Reports. Society. Remarks.
Copies. Pages. Copies. Pages.
MALAYSIA. PERSIA — Continued.
Singapore. . . . . . . . . . . . 35,000 3,000,000 || M. E. M. S. . . } Thº, ..", ºp Press. || Urumiah . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. M. . . . . . . . Founded in 1898.
MEXICO SIAM AND LAOS.
Guadalajara... • * is e a … A. B. C. F. M. Bangkok, Siam . . . . . . . . 126,655 4,000,000 | P. B. F. M. N. This work was begun in 1860.
- Independent of the mission, || Chiengmai, Laos. . . . . . Io, I67 I,659,500 | P. B. F. M. N. Established in 1890.
Matehuala . . . . . . . . . . . . 24,000 || A. F. B. F. M. and receives no subsidy
from it. SOUTH AMERICA.
Mexico City. . . . . . . . . . . I,238,900 sº p * M. S } lº in º blished i Bahia, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . I2,OOO 500,000 | S. B. C. Founded in 1890.
Mexico City. . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 3,522,79 . F. M. N. ºfess was established in |p e
5. Ogota, Colombia . . . . . . 26,400 50,000 | P. B. F. M. N
Mexico City. . . . . . . . . . 2II,OOO 2,000,076 A. B. H. M. S Di Egl Buenos Ayres, Argentina I/O, IOO I,232,400 || M. E. M. S. . .
Orizaba. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . } irected by Mr. Eglon Har- s •
IIS. Buenos Ayres. A ti Ind The Victoria Gospel Press.
Victoria. . . . . . . . . . . I,OOO,OOO | A. F. B. F. M. yres, Argentina IICl. . . . . . . . . . É.iº, by Mr.
obert L. Hodge.
OCEANIA Campos, Brazil . . . . . . . . 2O,OOO 4OO,OOO | S. B. C. . . . . . Founded in 1894.
& Chaco, Uruguay . . . . . . . S. A. M. S
Aneityum,New Hebrides F. C. S. . . . . . & &
yum, The entire output of 1894 was Lavras, Brazil . . . . . . . . 250,000 | P. B. F. M. S
Honolulu, Hawaii. . . . . . 6,000 H. E. A. . . . . | º:* Gilbertºse Pub | Medellin, Colombia .... P. B. F. M. N.
Kerepunu, New Guinea L. M. S. . . . . . Para, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . 50,000 || M. E. M. S
sº Porto Alegre, Brazil. . . . M. E. M. S
Mangaia, Hervey or * s 3.
Cook Islands. . . . . . { I2,OOO I55,500 | L. M. S. . . . . . Founded in 1894. Rio Janeiro, Brazil. . . . . M. E. S. . . . . .
Mbau, Fiji Islands . . . . . A. W. M. S Santiago, Chili. . . . . . 4I 7,521 4,661,960 | M. E. M. S Founded in 1880.
N orfolk Island, * IO,500 . M. . . . . . . . Trujillo, Peru . . . . . . . . R. B. M. U Founded in 1901.
IlêSla . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fº *:::::::::": N. H. M. SYRIA Founded in Malta in 1822,
9 s Beirut . . . . . . . . : e º s tº e e I57,700 24,882,680 | P. B. F. M. N. ſ and removed to Beirut in
Tanna, New Hebrides N. H. M. Founded in 18 5 1834. Total of pages printed
2 tº º tº - e º 'º 97. { up to 1900, 668,000,ooo.
TIBET.
PALESTINE. Not Kyeland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S. . . . . . Lithographic.
Jerusalem. . . . . . . . . . . . . recorded C. M. S. . . . . . Founded in 1870.
Not tº TURIKEY.
Jerusalem. . . . . . . . . . . . L. S. J. . . . . . . Founded in 1872. tº e e tºº
- recorded. Constantinople . . . . . . . . 375,000 8,000,000 || A. B. C. F. M. } *... done in four lan
PERSIA. The Henry Martyn Memorial Loftcha, Bulgaria . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . .
Julfa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I,000 IOO,OOO || C. M. S. . . . . . } Press. Founded in 1895. Samokov, Bulgaria. . . . . I,529,904 || A. B. C. F. M.
This † §:º inº
. B. C. B. Vi. 'l Ot
Urumiah . . . . . . . . . . . . . I,547 725,716 | P. B. F. M. N. jº of pages ºo:: WEST INDIES.
ginning, I.33,530,181. Sea Side, Jamaica . . . . . . A. F. B. F. M.
NOTE.-The statements in the Reports of missionary societies concerning the work done at the mission printing presses and publishing houses are often made in general terms, and it is in many cases difficult to find exact state-
In a number of instances the data recorded above were obtained direct from the foreign fields. In some instances the printing presses form a part of the apparatus
ments as to the number of volumes and pages annually issued.
They are usually mentioned in the sections devoted to such institutions.
used in Industrial Training Schools or Orphanages, and do not seem to be of sufficient importance to call for separate notice in this connection.
I79
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS).
Place of Publication. Name of Periodical. Piña. Periodicity. cº Remarks.
AFRICA.
Bethany, Transvaal. . . . . . . . . . . Moshupa-Tsela . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. E. L. M.
Blantyre, B. C. A. . . . . . . . . . . . Life and Work in British Central Africa . . . . C. S. M. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 700
Bolobo, Upper Congo . . . . . . . . Ntoto li Meya (Sparks of Fire). . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . . 2OO
Botsabelo, Transvaal . . . . . . . . . Mogoera on Basutlio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ber. M. S. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published in the Sesuto language.
Cairo, Egypt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Murshid (Guide) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U.P. C. N. A. Weekly. . . . . . . . . 6OO
Cape Palmas, Liberia. . . . . . . . . Cape Palmas Reporter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cape Town, Cape Colony. . . . . The Link . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. G. M. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 2,OOO [ The official organ of the South Africa General Mission. Two thousand
Cape Town, Cape Colony. . . . . South African Pioneer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. G. M. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 9,000 |3 copies are issued in Capetown, and an English edition of 7ooo copies is
& U printed from stereos sent each month to London.
Genadendal, Cape Colony. . . . . De Bode (The Messenger). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S. . . . . Bimonthly . . . . . . .
Genadendal, Cape Colony. . . . . Kindervriend (The Children’s Friend) . . . . M. M. S. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Riungani, Zanzibar . . . . . . . . . . Msimulizi (The Reporter) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U. M. C. A Monthly . . . . . . . . A college magazine, started in 1888.
Livingstonia, B. C. A . . . . . . . . . The Aurora . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . Bimonthly . . . . . . . A journal of missionary news and Christian work.
Londe, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Minsamu Miayenge (Messenger of Peace). S. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 8OO
Londe, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Almanac . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. M. S. . . . . . Annually . . . . . . . . 6OO
Lovedale, Cape Colony . . . . . . . Christian Express. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,000
Lovedale, Cape Colony . . . . . . . Literary Society Magazine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . .
Luebo, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kassai Herald. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. S. Quarterly . . . . . . . Established in 1901.
Magila, B. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . Habari za Mwezi (Monthly News). . . . . . U. M. C. A. . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . I 50
Main, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indaba Zamabandla (News of the Churches). F. C. S. . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . .
Mengo, Uganda . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ebifa Munsi (Mengo Notes) . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Printed by natives at the Mengo Industrial Mission.
Monrovia, Liberia . . . . . . . . . . . #: ..."..… }| M. E. M. S
Morija, Basutoland. . . . . . łº,} * º Lenº game Light of : S. M. E . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . Commenced by M. Mabille, of the Barotsi Mission, in 1870.
Port Elizabeth, Cape Colony. . . South African Baptist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published by South African Baptists.
Pretoria, Transvaal. . . . . . . . . . . tº ºne ºr ºs R. M. Monthly . . . . . . . . . Established in 1899.
Ricks Institute, Liberia. . . . . . . The Baptist Monitor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Colwyn Bay African Mission,
San Salvador, Upper Congo. . . . Ngonde ya Ngonde . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . . 250
Taveta, B. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Taveta Chronicle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Occasionally . . . . . .
Tunis, Tunisia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Monthly Bulletin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Umtata, Cape Colony. . . . . . . . . Ikerike e-Katolika (Catholic Church). . . . . . Scot. E. M. S. Quarterly . . . . . . . . Published in the Kaffir language.
Wellington, Cape Colony . . . . . Mission News Letter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published by the Huguenot Seminary.
South Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y’s and Otherwise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. C. T. U. . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . Started in 1889.
ALASKA.
Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alaska Cross Bearer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. E. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . . Established in 1901. Under direction of Bishop Rowe.
Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eskimo Bulletin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. M. A. . . . .
ASSAM.
Tura, Garo region . . . . . . . . . . . Achini Repeng (Garo Friend). . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . Commenced in 1876.
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS)—Continued.

Place of Publication. Name of Periodical. riº. Periodicity. cº Remarks.
BURMA
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Burman S. S. Paper. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . Monthly . . . . . . . . I,550
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Karen S. S. Paper . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 4,500
Rangoon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Burman Messenger . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 4OO
Rangoon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Morning Star. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . Monthly . . . . . . . . 950
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . News. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 4OO
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Diocesan Quarterly Paper. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . .
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Life Line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. C. T. U. . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Toungoo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pole Star . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 3OO
CANADA
AND GREENLAND.
Aiyansh, British Columbia . . . . Hagaga (The Key or Opener). . . . . . . . . | C. M. S Quarterly . . . . . . . . The paper was established by the Moravians, although their missions in
Godthaab, Greenland. . . . . . . . . Lăsestof . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S Semi-monthly . . . { gº; i.ºnly transferred to the care of the Danish Lutheran
Regina, British Columbia . . . . . Progress . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. P. M. . . . . . Semi-monthly . 550 Commenced in 1894.
CEYLON.
Batticotta, Ceylon . . . . . . . . Jaffna College Miscellamy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . 250 | Published three times a year.
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . Church Missionary Gleaner . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Established in 1878,
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Ceylon Churchman. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G...... Monthly . . . . . . . .
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Thomas College Magazine . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 4OO
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Methodist Church Record. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 250
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Wesley College Magazine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . 25O
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Satyalokya (Light of Truth) . . . . . . C. L. S. I Monthly . . . . . . . . . 4OO
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . Children’s Lamp. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. L. S. I Monthly . . . . . . . . . 5,500 || Established in 1862.
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Young Men of Ceylon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Home Messenger and Association Record . ¥. M. 3. * { Monthly . . . . . . . . -
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Life and Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 3OO | Published by the Dutch Reformed Church.
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Baptist Intelligencer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S Monthly . . . . . * - a 340 | Founded in 1895.
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Sudharmalokaya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 3OO
Colombo, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Ceylon Diocesan Gazette . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . An English paper, established in 1876.
Galle, Ceylon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Richmond College Magazine . . . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . 2OO
Jaffna, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Friend. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. T. S. . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . .
Kandy, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . Our Boys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . I5O
Manepy (Jaffna), Ceylon. . . . . . Morning Star. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Semi-monthly . . 8OO | Established in 1840, and for many years it has been self-supporting.
Penedure, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Golden Garland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 1,000 || Founded in 1866.
Tillipally, Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . Palier Nason (Children’s Friend). . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Weekly . . . . . . . . . . I,OOO
CHINA. &
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . Church Messenger . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,OOO
Amoy, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . Church News . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. P. C. M. . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . I, OOO
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . Child's Paper. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . Monthly . . . . . . .\ 450 .
181
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS) – Continued.
Society
Circu-
Place of Publication. Name of Periodical. Publishing. Periodicity. lation. Remarks.
CHINA – Continued.
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . Chinese Christian Advocate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 3,000
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . Globe Magazine, or Review of the Times . . M. E. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Riukiang, Kiangsi . . . . . . . . . . Hwei Pao (Church Paper) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . K. T. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Riukiang, Kiangsi . . . . . . . . . . . Sunday School Lesson Magazine . . . . . . . . E. T. S Quarterly . . . . . . .
Moukden, Manchuria . . . . . . . . fºshººtºº v. p.c.sv
Ningpo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Quarterly Token . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . 6O
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . jº.º Hui rao (North clim cura ; N. C. T. S. . . . Semi-monthly . . . . . 600
Peking, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sunday School Lessons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . N. C. T. S Monthly . . . . 3,600
Shanghai, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . wº lºungrº g (Review. of s º ! S. D. C. K. Monthly . . . . . . . 3,500
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . Chung Si Chiao Hwui Pao (Miss’y Review) S. D. C. K. Monthly . . . . . . . . . 650 | Founded in 1891.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . Hwa Pao (Chinese Illustrated News) . . . . . C. T. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,500
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . Yueh Pao (Child’s Paper) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. T. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 1,860
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . Sunday School Lessons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. T. S Quarterly . . . . . . . . 900
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . Sunday School Lessons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. T. S. . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . I,OOO
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . Chinese Recorder and Missionary Journal . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 78o | Interdenominational.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . China Medical Missionary Journal . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . 270 | Interdenominational.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Work in the Far East . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Semi-annually . 900 | Interdenominational.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . jº s u Chiao Hui Lu (Anglican { Ch. of E. . . . . Quarterly . . . . . e IOO | Founded in 1898.
urch Record). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . The Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . I,ooo Founded in 1879.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . Eastern Star . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Organ of the Christian Institute.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . St. John’s Echo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. E. M. S Bimonthly. . . . . . . 450 | Published by the students of St. John's College.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . Anti-Opium News . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 5,000 | Published in the interest of the Anti-Opium League.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . Kiao Pao (Church News). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. S Monthly . . . . . . . . I,OOO
Sigan, Shensi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } H. º sº and ween { C. I. M. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . Published by missionaries of the Scandinavian China Alliance.
Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . Sunday School Lessons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. T. S. . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . 900
Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . Sunday School Lessons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. T. S. . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . 7oo
Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . Tie Hui Church News. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. P. C. Mſ Monthly . . . . . . . . 3OO
Tientsin, Chihli, . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chinese Intercollegian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A Monthly . . . . . . . . 700 || Official organ of Y. M. C. A. College Associations of China.
Tungchow, Shantung. . . . . . . . . Shih Pao (Shantung Times) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Weekly . . . . . . . . . I,000 || Founded in 1896.
FORMOSA.
Taiwanfu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Taiwanfu Church News . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. P. C. M. . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 6oo
INDIA.
Ajmere, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Missions in India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . 350 | Interdenominational.
Ajmere, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . Hitarth Patrika . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U.P. C. S. M. Weekly . . . . . . . . . 4OO
Allahabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Makzani Masihi (Christian Treasury) . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Semi-monthly . . . 2OO | Started in 1868. Sunday-school lessons in Urdu published as a supplement.
182
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS)—Continued.
Place of Publication. Name of Periodical. riº, Periodicity. Cº. Remarks.
INDIA—Continued.
Allahabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Indian Christian Messenger. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . Published by Indian Christian Association.
Amritsar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . Masihi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * : * * * * s . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published in Urdu.
Amritsar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . Purity Soldier . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . An Urdu paper published in the interest of purity.
Arni, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mangala Vasanam (Good News). . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A Monthly . . . . . . . . . The Tamil organ of the Arcot Mission.
Berinag, Almora, N. W. P. . . . Calvary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I. C. R. . . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . Organ of the Indian Christian Realm.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . Suvartik (Evangelist). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published in Marathi.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . Church Missionary Gleaner . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . . 240 | Published in English.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . Temperance Advocate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. C. T. U
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . Bombay Diocesan Record. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . Published in English at the Bombay Education Society's Press.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . Dnyanodaya. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Weekly . . . . . . . . . 600 | An Anglo-vernacular paper which has been issued since 1842.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . Balbodh Mewa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Monthly . . . . . . . . 500 A Marathi illustrated magazine for children, published since 1873.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . Bombay Guardian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . Established in 1851, and edited for 35 years by the Rev. George Bowen.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . Balshikahaks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 | Published by Bombay Tract and Book Society.
Bombay, Bombay º 4 - - - - - - - - - - Woman’s Friend. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S Semi-monthly - * - - Published in five lai guages.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . Indian Christian Quarterly. . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . Published by the Indian Christian Association of Bombay.
Bombay, Bombay e & e - - - - * * * * > Bombay Young Men’s Monthly. . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A | Monthly . . . . . . . . . Organ of the Y. M. C. A. of Bombay.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . Quarterly Paper . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . Published by Parsi Christian Association.
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . Indian War Cry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published in English.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . Khristiya Bandhab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 550 | A Bengali paper established in 1879.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dut Patrika . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 4OO | Published in Hindi.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S. . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 350 | Published in English
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Dipti Prakashika. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S. . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . 3OO | Published in Bengali.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bengali Sunday School Leaflet. . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S. . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . I,OOO
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sunday School Lessons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 650 Published in Garo.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Calcutta Monthly . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 250
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Snehamoyi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,8OO | Published in Bengali.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . Achikani Repang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 55O | Published in Garo.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . News Letter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 275 | Published in English.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Our Own Magazine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. U. . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Amader Patrika. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. U. . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 6OO | Published in Bengali
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Our Boys’ Magazine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. U. . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Our Bond . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * * * * * A. B. M. . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . I75 | Published in English.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Church Quarterly Review . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E. . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Churchman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . An English paper established in 1866.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Epiphany . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . O. M. C. . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 | Published in English.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Friendly Greetings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . 2,500
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Bengal Missionary Gleaner . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. Monthly . . . . . . . . . Aims to develop missionary interest in the Bengali church.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . India Sunday School Journal. . . . . . . . . . . . . I. S. S. U Monthly . . . . . . . . . 1,300 An English journal published by the India Sunday School Union.
183
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS)—Continued.
Place of Publication. Name of Periodical. riº, Periodicity. Cº- Remarks.
INDIA — Continued.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Witness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S..] Weekly . . . . . . . . . . I,OOO Established in 1861, Published in English,
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Methodist Times . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . | Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Messenger . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 525
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Friend . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . . Semi-monthly . . . . . 2,000 | Published in Bengaki.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Epworth Herald . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . India’s Young Folks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . Semi-monthly . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . White Ribbon for Asia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. C. T. U. . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,566 Organ of the Indian W. C. T. U.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . North Indian Church Missionary Gleaner. . C. M. S. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 4OO | Published in English.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . News and Notes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 250 Published by the Union Church of Darjeeling.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Railway Signal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. M. I. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Conducted by the Railway Mission of India.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Saint Andrew . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. S. M. . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . Published in interest of Kalimpong Mission.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Christian Endeavorer . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. E. S. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . The English organ of the Christian Endeavor Societies of India.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ranarab (War Cry) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jangi Pokar (Indian War Cry) . . . . . . . . . . S. A. . . . . . . . . Weekly * * * * * g e º 4 -
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nava Juga (New Era). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. L. S. I Weekly . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Union Record . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. L. S. I. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Evangelical Review. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . An interdenominational magazine established in 1873.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tranodaya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Published by Native Christian Association.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Christian Herald . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . Organ of the Bengal Christian community.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Old Church Parish Magazine. . . . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oriental Watchman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Cannanore, Malabar. . . . . . . . . . Keralopkari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S. . .
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Indian Christian Messenger . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Semi-weekly . . . An organ of the Indian Christian community of N. W. P. and Oudh.
Cottayam, Travancore . . . . . . . . Travancore and Cochin Diocesan Record . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Bimonthly . . . . . . . 300
Cottayam, Travancore . . . . . . . . Friend of Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 500 Established in 1879.
Cottayam, Travancore . . . . . . . . Family Friend. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,OOO
Cottayam, Travancore . . . . . . . . Children’s Friend. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 6oo
Cottayam, Travancore . . . . . . . . Treasury of Knowledge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 500
Cottayam, Travancore . . . . . . . . Kerala Tharaka (Star of Kerala) . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . Established in 1901. Published in Malayalam.
Cuttack, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sunday School Lessons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 370 Published in Uriya.
Cuttack, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Morning Star. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 37O | Published in Uriya.
Dadar, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Watchman. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Semi-monthly - -
Darjeeling, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . Masik Patrika (Monthly News) . . . . . . . . . . C. S. M. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 8OO
Dwarahat, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Children’s Friend. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S Weekly . . . . . . . . . .
Ebenezer, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Friend of the Santhals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I. H. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Fatehgarh, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Indian Inquirer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. E. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Official organ of the Christian Endeavor Societies of Burma, India, and Ceylon.
Jalandhar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . Sahaik. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . An Urdu purity paper.
Jalna, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . . . Baudhu Priti (Brotherly Love) . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Jamalpur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Railway Signal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. M. I. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Conducted by the Railway Mission of India.
184
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS)—Continued.
Place of Publication. Name of Periodical. riº, Periodicity. cº- Remarks.
INDIA — Continued.
Jamalpur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Messenger . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. M. I. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . I,OOO | Conducted by the Railway Mission of India.
Kolar, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 260
Lahore, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Punjab Mission News . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S Monthly . . . . . . .
Lahore, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sewak . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Semi-monthly . . . . A vernacular paper in advocacy of purity.
Landaur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Indian Standard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N.
Lodiana, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nur-Afshan (Light Scatterer) . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Monthly . . . . . . . . 7oo
Lodiana, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . Quarterly Magazine for Women . . . . . . . . . . C. L. S. I. . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . I,000
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . Collegian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published by students of Reid Christian College.
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Children’s Friend . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S... Weekly . . . . . . . . . .
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . Zenana Woman’s Friend. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . . Semi-monthly } Published in both the Urdu and Hindi.
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . Kaukab-i-Hind (Star of India) . . . . . M. E. M. S...] Weekly . . . . . . . . . . Published in Urdu.
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . Sunday School Lessons and Helps. . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . 7,700
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Eastern Star . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . 4OO Published in English.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Madras Christian College Magazine. F. C. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . * - 344 Established in 1883.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . South India Methodist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . . 3I2
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Friend. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S Monthly . . . . 734 Published in Tamil.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Church Missionary Gleaner . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 350
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Madras Diocesan Record . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E Bimonthly . . . . . . .
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Sattia Tudan (Messenger of Truth) . . . . . . . I). M. S. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 3,844 | Published both in Tamil and Telugu.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Guardian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Organ of the Temperance Association.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tamil Zenana Magazine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . A journal published in the interest of zenana readers.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Madras Messenger. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. W. C. A. . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . -
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Young Men of India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A . . | Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,588 | National paper of the Y. M. C. A. of India.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Baptist Missionary Review . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 6oo
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Tamil War Cry. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Friend. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . . Bimonthly . . . . . . . A Tamil paper established in 1898, and edited by the Rev. Devadasen David.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Patriot. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . Published by the Madras Native Christian Association.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Madras Temperance Herald . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Organ of the Teynampet Native Christian Association.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Progress. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. T. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 2,801 || Established in 1880.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vepery Magazine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published in English.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Preacher’s Magazine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. I. M. A Quarterly . . . . . . . . A Tamil journal established in 1899.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Indian Ladies’ Magazine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . } Aºsh magazine established in 1901, and edited by Mrs. S. Satthia-
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . Madras Christian Intelligencer . . . . . . Ch. of E . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . Established in 1901 for Tamil Christians.
Mangalore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . Satyadipike . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S Semi-monthly . . . . 1,150 | Published in Kanarese.
Mangalore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . Kéralópakäri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . . 34o | Published in Malayalam.
Mysore, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . Writtanta Patrikā (News-Letter). . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . 3,600 | A Christian newspaper in Kanarese.
Mysore, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . Harvest Field . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . . 6oo
Nagercoil, Travancore. . . . . . . . Christian Messenger . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 2,400
Nagercoil, Travancore, . . . . . . . Desopakari (Friend of the Country) . . . . . . C. L. S. I. Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,500 Illustrated magazine in Tamil.
185
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS)—Continued.

Place of Publication. Name of Periodical. riº. Periodicity. i. Remarks.
INDIA — Continued.
Nagercoil, Travancore. . . . . . . . Mission School Magazine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. L. S. I Monthly . . . . . . . . 3,800 | Published in Tamil.
Nagercoil, Travancore. . . . . . . . Matharpothini (Zenana Magazine). . . . . . . . . C. L. S. I. Quarterly . . . . . . . 1,800 | Published in Tamil.
Nagercoil, Travancore . . . . . . . . Glad News for Children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Bimonthly . . . . . . I,500
Nagercoil, Travancore... Missionary Gleaner . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 2,400
Nagercoil, Travancore . . . . . . . . Temperance Herald . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . 900
Nagercoil, Travancore . . . . . . . . Homiletical Magazine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . I,3OO | A magazine for Tamil preachers.
Nagercoil, Travancore. . . . . . . Sunday School Lesson Notes. . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . I,300
Nellore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Sunday School Lessons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . Monthly . . . . . . . . 250
Ongole, Madras . . . . . . . Telugu Baptist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U. . Weekly. . . . . . . . . 700
Palamcotta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Water of Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . Established in 1899.
Pasumalai, Madura. . . . . . . . . . Joyful News . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * A. B. C. F. M. Monthly . . . . . . . . I, I46
Pasumalai, Madura. . . . . . . . . . . Satthiavarthamani (True News) . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Semi-monthly . . . . 625 | Commenced in 1870.
Pasumalai, Madura. . . . . . . Santhosha Seythi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . Tamil organ of the South India C. E. Union.
Patna, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Behar Guardian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . Bimonthly. . . . . . . Organ of the Patna Total Abstinence Society.
Quilon, Travancore . . . . . . . . Yutha Sabtham (War Cry). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. . . . . . . . . Published in Malayalam.
Ranchi, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gharbandhu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S
Ranchi, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Dhalwans. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . . Commenced in 1898,
Rutlam, Central India. . . . . . . . Indian Standard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. P. M. . . . . . Semi-monthly . . . . 450
Rutlam, Central India . . . . . . . . Gyan Patrika. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. P. M. . . . . . Semi-monthly . . . . 34O
Simla, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . On Guard. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . e tº Published by Army Temperance Association.
Tinnevelly, Madras . . . . . . . . . . Good Instruction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . I,OOO
Toondee, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . Dharwak . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . A Santali magazine started in 1891.
Tranquebar, Madras . . . . . . . . . Arunodayan (Aurora) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. E. L. M. Monthly . . . . . . . . 750
Place of publication unknown . Kashf-ul-Haqaqak . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Established in 1900.
Place of publication unknown . Tabib-i-Amm. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Established in 1900.
Place of publication unknown . Telugu Weekly. . . . . . . * - e e g º e º º 4 º' p * * * * * * A. B. M. U Established in 1900. Mr. Laflamme is editor.
Place of publication unknown | Vivechah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Bimonthly . . . . . . An English and Marathi journal established in 1901.
JAPAN
Fukui . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Light in Darkness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Semi-monthly . . . . 450 Bible exposition for inquirers.
Hakodate, Hokkaido . . . . . . . . . Hokkai no Hikari (Northern Sea Light) . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 650
Kobe. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Asashi no Hikari (Morning Light). . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Monthly . . . . . . . . 3,212
Kofu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kyochu Bundan (Literary Table). . . . . . . . . C. M. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . 3OO
Kushiro, Hokkaido . . . . . . . . . . Gokuji Sosho (Journal of Prison Reform) . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . Published by Dojokwai Society.
Kyoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } Pºº - (pºliº Henry { Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . The organ of the Doshisha University.
Kyoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dendo Geppo (Monthly Missionary Record) Ind . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . The organ of the Japan Home Missionary Society.
Kyoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mission News . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M.
Miyazaki. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kyushu Kirisutokyo (Kyushu Christian) ..] A. B. C. F. M. Monthly . . . . . . . . 3OO
Morioka . , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Seikei Kwatei (Bible Lessons), . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . } Established in 1897 by the Council and Synod of the Church of Christ in
apan.
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS)—Continued.
Place of Publication. Name of Periodical. riº. Periodicity. ciº Remarks.
JAPAN — Continued. Ch d
ge inzei De G Kvushu E -
Nagasaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } * M sº ep pºſ & yº * * wº { Ind . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 75 Published by the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches.
Nagasaki . . . . . . . . . . . . Kwassui Quarterly . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. .. Quarterly . . . . . . . Published by the girls of the Nagasaki Girls' School.
Niigata . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tenrai (Heavenly Sound). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Established in 1896. Edited by the Rev. K. Muraoka.
Okayama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kojiin Shimpo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 2,000 | Published by the Orphan Asylum.
Okayama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Okayama Kojiin (Asylum Record). . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Bimonthly . . . . 5oo An English paper published in the interest of Mr. Ishii's Orphan Asylum.
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Shimei (Messenger) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . .
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Shinri (Truth). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G. E. P. M. S. Monthly . . . . . . . . Established in 1885.
Sapporo, Hokkaido . . . . . . . . . jº no Tate (sida of National pe. { Ind . . . . . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . Published by Temperance Society of the Hokkaido.
Sendai. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Michi no Shiori (Guide to Holiness) . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 7oo
Sendai. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gleanings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . § i. º M U ! Semi-quarterly . . I,000
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Japan Evangelist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . -
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hakko. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | P. E. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . Published by the Literary Society of St. Paul's College.
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Church in Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. E., M. S Bimonthly . . . . . . 450 | Started in 1894. Suspended December, 1900.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kyokai Hyoron (Religious World) . . . . . . P. E. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . I8O
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yorokobi no Otozure (Glad Tidings) . . . . . Ref. C. A Semi-monthly . 3,100 | First published in 1876.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chiisaki Otozure (Little Tidings) . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A Semi-monthly 4,300
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fukuin no Tsukai (Gospel Messenger) . . . . . E. A. M. S Semi-monthly . . Established in 1892.
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kirisutokyo Shinshi (Christian Newspaper) A. C. C . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . .
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sei Kwo (Light of the World). . . . . . . . . . A. C. C. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . .
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kyoho (Religious Information). . . . . . . . . . A. C. C Monthly . . . . . . . .
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kuni no Hikari (Light of Our Land) . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . Principal temperance paper in Japan.
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tidings from Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . Monthly . . . . . . . . An English paper edited by the Rev. David S. Spencer.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fukuin Soshi (Evangelical Magazine) . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Monthly . . . . . . . . 4OO ; Cººtions of articles from the leading religious journals of England
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Light on the Way . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind Monthly 8OO } Published at the expense of the English Railway, Post, and Telegraph Mis-
• * * * * I -ā- w ºk ºf A * *.A. J. J. e º ſº e s = * * SIOIlS.
º & “Tº º * A i l, published by Mr. Kozaki, for th iderati f religion, ls,
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Shinseiki (New Century) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . : Aiºiºs"."
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Voice. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind Semi-monthly } An independent journal of Christian civilization, edited and published by Mr.
& e g º 'º º ºn tº a - - - E. Snodgrass.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Theological Review . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . 500
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kirisutokyo Shimbun (Christian News) . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Weekly . . . . . Organ of Japanese Congregational churches. Founded in 1883.
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Educator. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Published by the Christian Education Society.
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fukuin Shimpo (Gospel News) . . . . . . . . . . Ind Weekly . . . . . . . . . 760 | Published since 1890 by the Church of Christ in Japan.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kokei Shiryo (Biblical Expositor) . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . Interdenominational.
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kwansatsu (Observer) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . Edited by Mr. Naomi Tamura.
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e sº e • Tomº Gepp o (riend of the { Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . I,2OO Conducted by Dr. W. N. Whitney.
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seisho Kenkyu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . For Bible study.
Keikan no Tomo (Police and Warder's Published at expense of International Police Missionary Association of Eng-
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } Friend), , , , , , , , ( * * * * * * * * g s s e e º e º e º 'º ; Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 500 } ‘. ed at exp
187
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS) – Continued.

Place of Publication. Name of Periodical. piń.g- Periodicity. cº Remarks.
JAPAN–Continued.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gokyo (Methodist Christian Advocate). . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Weekly. . . . . . . . . . 500 | Published by the Union of Methodist Churches.
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . *...; wo * (sºpus Uniºn } S. U. . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 1,200 | Organ of the Scripture Union of Japan.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fujin Shimpo (Woman’s News) . . . . . . . . . . W. C. T. U. . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kinshu Kai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . Published by Temperance Society.
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kinshu Shimpo (Temperance News). . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published by Tokyo Temperance Society.
Tokyo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tetsudo Shigunaru (Railway Signal). . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Under the auspices of the Post and Telegraph Mission.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Toki no Koe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . . Organ of the Salvation Army.
Yokohama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tokiwa (Unchangeable) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S A Japanese Christian magazine for women.
Place of publication unknown . Nagusame no Kotoba . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Edited by the Rev. Mr. Hoy.
KOREA.
Seoul. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christo Sinmun (Christian News). . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Weekly . . . . . . . . . . Started in 1897.
Seoul. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Korean Repository. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. ..] Monthly . . . . . . . . . Interdenominational in its publications.
Seoul. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chosun Hoi Po. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S Weekly . . . . . . . . . . 800 Established in 1897.
MADAGASCAR.
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Church and School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. F. M. A. Monthly . . . . . . . . . 8OO
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Friend of Youth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. F. M. A Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,500 | Started in 1880.
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teny Soa (Good Words). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Published in Malagasy.
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . Antananarivo Annual. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Annually . . . . . . . . 450 | A literary and scientific paper founded in 1875.
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ny Mpamangy (Visitor). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nor. M. S Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,000 || First published in 1881.
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Monthly Instructor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . First published in 1887.
MALAYSIA.
Silindung, Sumatra. . . . . . . . . . . Immanuel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. M. S. . Monthly e - - - - - - - - 3OO In the Batta language.
Singapore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Malaysia Message. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. ..] Monthly . . . . . . . . . 500
Singapore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sunday School Lesson Helps. . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S Quarterly . . . . . . . . 2OO | Published in Malay,
MEXICO.
Aguascalientes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . El Progreso Cristiano . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cum. P. M. S. Monthly . . . . . . . . . 4OO
Guadalajara . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . El Expositor Biblico. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. B. C. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . 8OO
Guadalajara . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . El Testigo (The Witness). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M.] Semi-monthly . . . 900 | Organ of the Christian Endeavor Societies of Mexico.
Guanajuato. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mexico Tidings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . Quarterly . . . . . . . . 2,500
Matehuala . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . El Catolico Convertido . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. F. B. F. M. Semi-monthly . . . 500
Mexico City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . La Luz (The Light). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. H. M. S. Semi-monthly . . . . 1,000 | Started in 1885.
º e El Abogado Christiano Illustrado (Illus- e
Mexico City a 2 - e. e. e. e. e s p s is e º e s - } trated Christian Advocate) * * * * * * * * e º e { M. E. M S Weekly a s 6 & 4 - w - e - 2,500 Started IIl 1877.
Mexico City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hojas Bereanas (Berean Lesson Leaves). . M. E. M. S. .. Quarterly . . . . . . . . 1,800
- * Hoias Dominicales (Sunday School Les-
Mexico City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } . n Leaves). . . . . ( $ e º 'º - ?y • * * * * * * * * * * } P. B. F. M. N. Monthly . . . . . . . . . 4,500
Mexico City, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , El Faro (The Lighthouse), , , , , , , , , , , , , , . P. B. F. M. N. Semi-monthly . . 2,000 | Started in 1884.
188
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS)—Continued.
Place of Publication. Name of Periodical. riº, Periodicity. “..."
MEXICO – Continued.
Mexico City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Quarterly Lesson Paper . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. S. . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . I,350
Mexico City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelista Mexicano . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. S. . . . . . Semi-monthly . . . . I,500
Mexico City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . La Bandera Cristiana. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . .
Mexico City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . La Buena Lid (Good Fight). . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . .
Orizaba. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . El Sembrador (The Sower) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 2O,OOO
Puebla . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Escolar Metodista. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 3OO
Victoria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . El Ramo de Olivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. F. B. F. M. Monthly . . . . . . . . .
OCEANIA. gº
Futuna, New Hebrides. . . . . . New Hebrides Magazine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . N. H. M. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Mbau, Fiji . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tukutuku Vakalotu (Christian News) . . . . . A. W. M. S..] Monthly . . . . . . . . . 3,OOO
Tanna, New Hebrides. . . . . . . New Hebrides Jottings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . N. H. M.
Upolu, Samoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sulu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Bimonthly . . . . . . . 900
PALESTINE.
Bethlehem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evangelischen Blaetter aus Bethlehem . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . . 6,000
PERSIA.
Urumiah. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zahreree d’ Baura (Rays of Light). . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Monthly . . . . . . . . . 700
Urumiah. . . . . . . . . . . ". . . . . . . . Sabbath School Quarterlies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Quarterly . . . . . . . . 700
SIAM.
Bangkok. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day Break . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..| P. B. F. M. N. Monthly . . . . . . . . . 372
SOUTH AMERICA.
Bahia, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nova Vida (New Life) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. B. C. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . I,OOO
Buenos Ayres, Argentina . . . . El Correo Evangelico (Gospel Post) . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Buenos Ayres, Argentina . . . . . . El Estandarte Evangelico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S Weekly . . . . . . . . .
Buenos Ayres, Argentina . . . . . . Echoes from Argentina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. E. M. Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Buenos Ayres, Argentina . La Aurora . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. ..] Weekly . . . . . . . . . .
Campos, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boas Novas (Good News) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. B. C. . . . Semi-monthly . . . . 2,000
Juiz de Fora, Brazil . . . . . . . . . A Mocidade (The Youth) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. S. . . . . .
Lavras, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . O Pulpito Evangelicao. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. S. Monthly . . . . . . . . . 5OO
Lavras, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A Espado (The Sword). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. S. Semi-monthly . . . . 500
Medellin, Colombia . . . . . . . . . El Evangelista Colombiano. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,000
Natal, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . O Seculo (The Century) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. S. Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Para, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . jo º * {| M. E. M. s. Monthly......... I,OOO
Paramatio, Dutch Guiana...:”; º; sº ſº; M. M. s...|Monthly.........
Paramaribo, Dutch Guiana. . . . De Christelijke Huisvriend. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Rio Grande, Brazil. . . . . . . . . . Estandarte Christão (Christian Standard) . . A. C. M. S Bimonthly . . . . . . .
Remarks.
Nine thousand copies were issued last year under Episcopal auspices.
Published by the Rev. Eglon Harris.
Organ of the Methodist Seminary.
Established in 1872.
Edited by Dr. Gunn.
Published in Modern Syriac.
Published in Siamese.
Established in 1898. Organ of Postal and Telegraph Christian Association.
Granbery College paper.
Commenced in 1890.
Published in Negro-English.
Rio de Janeiro, Brazil . . . . . . . O Juvenil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. S. . . . . .
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS) — Continued.

Place of Publication.
SOUTH AMERICA–Cont'd.
Rio de Janeiro, Brazil
Rio de Janeiro, Brazil
Santiago, Chile
Santiago, Chile
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
São Paulo, Brazil
e e e º e º # * * * * *
Valparaiso, Chile. . . . . . . . . . . . .
Valparaíso, Chile . . . .
• g is a 4 & 8 a.
Beirut
* e º e e s e s ∈ s is tº s e º & tº e º e º
Beirut
a e º 'º e º e º e s e º ºr e s ∈ & & e º º 8
TURKEY.
Constantinople
& e º e º 'º s º is e º e º º
Constantinople
Constantinople
is 9 e º e º ºs e º # * * * *
Constantinople
* . e. e º & 2 & e g 4 e s a
Constantinople
Constantinople
e ſº a s e º 'º º e º e s º
Loftcha, Bulgaria
• e º e g º # 4 º & © tº
WEST INDIES.
Kingston, Jamaica
e = e s ∈ e e s ∈ e =
Ringston, Jamaica
Kingston, Jamaica
• * * * * * * * * * *
Ringston, Jamaica
4 e º 'º $ 3 & # * * *
Kingston, Jamaica
gº º e º 'º tº * r * * *
Sea Side, Jamaica
Name of Periodical. riº, Periodicity. Cº. Remarks.
Expositor Christão . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 2,500
Christão (Christian). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A. Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Our Young People . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published by the young people of the Santiago Union Church.
El Cristiano . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S Semi-monthly . . . . I,500
Estandarte . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . Edited by the Rev. Eduardo Pereira.
El Heraldo Evangelico (Evangelical Herald). P. B. F. M. N. Weekly . . . . . . . . . . 2,300 | The organ of the Presbytery of Chile.
Record . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published by the young people of the Santiago Union Church.
Bl Neshera (The Herald). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Weekly . . . . . . . . . . 43O *
Kowkab (Shining Morning Star) . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Monthly . . . . . . . . . 5,OOO
Zornitza (Morning Star). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Weekly . . . . . . . . . .
Avedaper for Children (Armenian). . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Monthly . . . . . . . . . 1,800 | Commenced in 1871.
Avedaper for Children (Armeno-Turkish). A. B. C. F. M. Monthly . . . . . . . . . 6OO | Commenced in 1871.
Avedaper (Armenian) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Weekly . . . . . . . . . I,400 | Commenced in 1847.
Avedaper (Armeno-Turkish) . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Weekly . . . . . . . . . 900 | Commenced in 1856.
Angeliaforos (Graeco-Turkish) . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Weekly . . . . . . . . . . 450 | Commenced in 1869.
Christian World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . 215 | Started in 1894.
Jamaica Churchman. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. C. E . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . I,300 Official organ of the Church of England in Jamaica.
Jamaica Presbyterian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. C. J . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Baptist Reporter. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . . Published by the Jamaica Baptist Union.
Methodist Messenger. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . Published by the Wesleyan Methodist Conference.
Jamaica Moravian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S. . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Friends’ Jamaica Mission, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , A. F. B. F. M. Monthly . . . . . . * * *
ADDENDA TO THE LITERARY DATA.


Place of Publication. Name of Periodical. riº. Periodicity. cº
Lagos, West Africa . . . . . . . . . . Niger and Yoruba Notes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . .
Madras, India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Dravidavartthamani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . Weekly . . . . . . . . . .
Tokyo, Japan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. Japan Quarterly. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Quarterly . . . . . . . .
Tokyo, Japan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . South Tokyo Diocesan Magazine . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Monthly . . . . . . . . .
Remarks.
First issue in 1901.
The Rev. F. W. Kellett is the editor.
I90
IV
MEDICAL
STATISTICS OF HOSPITALS, DISPENSARIES, AND PATIENTS
I. Africa
II. Alaska
III. Arabia
IV. Burma
VI.
VII.
VIII.
TREATED ANNUALLY
HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES
Canada and Labrador IX. India XIV. Mexico
Ceylon X. Japan XV. Oceania
China XI. Korea XVI. Palestine
Formosa XII. Madagascar XVII. Persia
XIII. Malaysia
XVIII. Siam and Laos
XIX. South America
XX. Syria
XXI. Turkey
I9 I
EDICAL missions are the pioneers of evangelism. They can be planted where no other branch of evangelistic work is possible.
M They are founded on a need which is universal, and felt by all. Every human being is sometimes ill, and, when not ill himself, is
often anxious on account of the illness of some relative or friend. The doctor, therefore, has immediate and welcome access to vast num-
bers who neither wish, nor will have, any intercourse with other missionaries. .
Medical missions are permanent agencies of evangelism. The ministry of healing is itself Christlike. Long after the work of preach-
ing, printing, teaching, and civilizing has been firmly established, medical work should be continued as a missionary agency. In many
instances its form may advantageously be changed. Instead of being pushed through the country by foreign doctors, schools of medicine
may better be established, by means of which native men and women may be trained to carry forward the good work. Model hospitals
and dispensaries are required to make possible the ripest results of modern Science, and to give opportunity for prolonged instruction, both
in medical treatment and in medical evangelism.
Medical missions are the only efficient opponents of the quackery which is intimately associated with religious superstition. Among
the lower types of humanity in Africa, Polynesia, and aboriginal America, religion is quackery. The abject fear of the unknown on the
side of the people, and the devilish cunning and malice of the sorcerers and the medicine-men or witch-doctors on the other, have given to
the latter an incredible power for evil. The people believe that woods, fountains, caves, rivers, are inhabited by malignant spirits or the
ghosts of dead men. They believe that disease is produced by such spirits, and that wizards and witches have the power to afflict their
victims with all sorts of complaints. The witch-doctors diligently foster these superstitions, and pretend to be able to find out by their
incantations who the wizards and witches are. If the witch-doctor can not exorcise the sick person, the friends usually torture and kill the
alleged wizard or witch.
Such somber beliefs beget a contempt for human life and for suffering. In proportion to the rank and power of the afflicted parties is
the number of victims sacrificed to promote recovery, or to revenge death, or to provide for the repose of the dead. This compound of
medical and spiritual quackery destroys the sentiment of human brotherhood, annihilates sympathy for suffering, prevents the sick man
and his friends from attributing disease to its true causes and seeking rational means of relief. Medical missions break the power and
destroy the prestige of the medicine-men and witch-doctors. They teach the true nature of disease and death, and their independence of
the malignant spirits which are supposed to be their cause. They urge the use of the means which God has given to men to cure the one
and ward off the other. When they have once grasped the idea that their witch-doctors are a fraud, they disbelieve in the demons which
they had invoked. The tenderness of the missionary doctor and nurse in caring for the sick enhances the value of human life, and
teaches sympathy with suffering. Thus, through beneficence to the body, the doctor undermines the quackery which has so long crushed
the soul, and unveils the face of a merciful God, who seeks to save body and soul together from suffering and sin.
All the influence of medical work should be diligently utilized for the winning of souls to Christ. We have before said, and now reit-
erate, that the ministry of healing has a motive and an end in itself, and that, to be effective as an evangelistic agency, it must be given as
a brotherly service, unencumbered by any conditions as to religious teaching, even as Christ rendered it. But the ministry of healing has
also a motive and an end above itself, which raises it to the highest plane of Christian service. This motive and end are the saving of the
Soul from Sin and death. There is a peculiar appropriateness in the association of bodily and spiritual healing. During sickness the soul
is usually open to conviction of sin, and, after the restoration to health, often strongly moved by gratitude to God. The physician who
has given his knowledge and strength to the sick man has a special right to speak to him on the state of his soul, and the patient will
listen to him with a confidence and affection which he can have for no other man.
REV. GEORGE E. POST, M.D., LL.D.
I92
IV. MEDICAL – STATISTICS
OF HOSPITALS, DISPENSARIES, AND PATIENTS
HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.
TREATED ANNUALLY.

Date of
New Dis-
Hos-
Total
Total
Surgical
Cases.
Remarks.
Location. Designation. ** si...g. |ºriº Hº Hº ;
AFRICA.
Abeokuta, Lagos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || C. M. S. . . . . 1,733 I,733 5,2OO
Abokobi, Gold Coast. . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | Ba. M. S 8OO 8oo I,OOO
Aburi, Gold Coast . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | Ba. M. S. . . . . I,500 I,500 I,8oo
Alexandria, Egypt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . 1857 || K. D . . . . . . . 1283 26,283
Algiers, Algeria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 S. M. S. . . . . .
Amanzimtote (Adams), Natal. . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. B. C. F. M. 2,200 92 2,292
Amedschovhe, Slave Coast . . . . . . . . Dispensary Work. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || N. G. M. S
Angom, Gaboon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || P. B. F. M. N 816 || 142 958 I,857
Assiut, Egypt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Three Dispensaries . . . . . . . 1893 U.P. C. N. A. 14,380 218 I,460 | 16,058 18,602
Bailundu, Angola . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 || A. B. C. F. M. 4,000 95 4,095 6,240
Bandawe, Lake Nyassa. . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . . 5,400
Banza Manteke, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 A. B. M. U I75 3I4. 21,596
Batanga, Kamerun. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mary Laffin Hospital and Dispensary ... 1895 | P. B. F. M. N 900 200 7oo 1,800 | 12,600
Bellesa, Abyssinia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. E. N. S
Benito, Corisco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 P. B. F. M. N 1,872
Blantyre, B. C. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Luke's Hospital and Dispensary. . . . 1888 || C. S. M. . . . . . I,560 | 32I 8oo 2,681 | 12,520
Blythswood, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . I, I66 1,166 3,498
bolobo, Upper Congo . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || E. B. M. S 2,500 2,500 I2,OOO
Cairo, Egypt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Victoria Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . I884 || K. D . . . . . . . 6,570 602 7, 172 26,315
Cairo, Egypt . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * - © - . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || C. M. S. . . . . . 2O,223 || 339 668 21,085 30, IOS
Capetown, Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . . St. Philip's Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E . . . . . I,482 3,544
Casablanca, Morocco . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | N. A. M. . . . . 7, I99
Casa Holandeza, Angola . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. M. . . . . . . . .
Chiole, B. C. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 Z. I. M. . . . . .
Chisamba, Angola. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | A. B. C. F. M. 7,800
Creek Town, Old Calabar. . . . . . . . . Goldie Memorial Hospital and Disp . . . . 1896 | U.P. C. S. M.
Dar-es-Salaam, G. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . German Deaconess Hospital and Disp... E. M. S.G.E. A I6I
Diadia, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. M. S. . . . . . 4,500
Domasi, B. C. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || C. S. M. . . . . . 3,120
Duke Town, Old Calabar . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 | U. P. C. S. M
Durban, Natal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 S. P. G. . . . . . I2,000
Efulen, Kamerun . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 P. B. F. M. N 50 5 IO 65 I95
Ekwendeni, Lake Nyassa . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . .
Elat, Kamerun. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1896 || P. B. F. M. N 709
50
8O
4O
37
I99
35
I,2OO
2OO
728
38
sions are found in this hospital, where
12 Kaiserswerth deaconesses minister
to their wants.
Conducted by Dr. J. E. Nystrom.
| The sick of all nationalities and confes-
Includes dispensaries at Benha and
} Tanta.
The new memorial hospital building
} was erected in 1898.
In charge of 8 Kaiserswerth deacon-
} CSSCS.
Conducted by St. Aidan's Medical Mis-
} sion for Hindus.
HOSPITALS
DISPENSARIES — Continued.
AND

º * g Date of Society New Dis- Hos- Outside Total £otal surgical
Location. Designation. Fº Supporting. E. : # Patients. º .. Cases. Remarks.
AFRICA – Continued.
Elim, Transvaal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || S. R. M. . . . . .
Emuremura, Old Calabar . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 | U. P. C. S. M
Fez, Morocco. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Victoria Dispensary for Jews. . . . . . . . . . I888 | N. A. M. . . . .
Freetown, Sierre Leone. . . . . . . . . . *ś { * e g º º is a . . 1892 || Ch. of E . . . . . I,874 | 155 2,029 8,209 30
Harper, Liberia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Mark’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . 1894 | P. E. M. S I,OOO I,000
Hohenfriedeberg, G. E. A. . . . . . . . . Dispensary Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. M. S. G. E. A
Ibadan, Yoruba . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . I,OOO I, OOO 2,600
Ikoko, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. M. U
Inhambane, Port. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . | 1898 || M. E. M. S
Jilore, B. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . 2OO } I2O 32O 720
Kambole, Lake Tanganyika . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 L. M. S. . . . . . 1,084 1,084 || 3,145
Kamundongo, Angola . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 3,200 89 7O 3,359 7,644 7
Karonga, Lake Nyassa . • * * Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . 1886 | F. C. S. . . . . . 8,498
Kawimbe, Lake Tanganyika . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1888 | L. M. S. . . . . . I,23 I I,231
Kifwa, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. M. U 5,000
Kisokwe, B. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . . 73 12,480
Kondowi, Lake Nyassa. . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . 4,031 4,031 || I323 I4
Leopoldville, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 A. B. M. U I,000 I,000
Likoma, Lake Nyassa . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 U. M. C. A 2,400
Lolodorf, Kamerun . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * s s e º e g = 1898 || P. B. F. M. N 500 } T. ..ºn *. Station
Lovedale, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Victoria Hospital and Dispensary. . 1898 || F. C. S. . . . . . 2,443
Luba's, B. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . 5,333 5,333 I6,000
Lueba, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. S 500
Lukunga, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. M. U
Magila, G. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 | U. M. C. A
Marakesh, Morocco . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 S. M. M.
Massowah, Abyssinia. . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. E. N. S
Mazagan, Morocco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | S. M. M. 2,892 2,892
Medingen, Transvaal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . e 1898 || Ber. M. S
Mengo, Uganda. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || C. M. S. . . . . . 5,981 || 45 I 490 6,922 || 26,823 26I
Miller, Kaffraria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | U. P. C. S. M. 4,615 8I 4,696 || 7,048 || 306
Mitsidi, B. C. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || Z. I. M. . . . . .
M“Kulla, Abyssinia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. E. N. S
Mkunazini, Zanzibar . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 U. M. C. A * * * * * s e
Mombasa, Zanzibar Coast. . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || C. M. S 406 18,500 ("ºfflºt
Mount Silinda, Gazaland. . . . . . . . . . Dispensary Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. C. F. M. Sultan of Zanzibar.
Mpwapwa, B. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . . I,333 I,333 6,816
Muhlenberg, Liberia . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | Luth. G. S
Mukimbungu, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 S. M. S. . . . . .
HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.–Continued.

L Q g * Date of Society New Dis-| Hos- Outside Total Total Surgical
Ocation. Designation. *...*| supporting. | F. F.; Fºti |''...' ... ſº: Remarks.
AFRICA—Continued.
Mukimvika, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sanitarium, Hospital, and Dispensary ... 1885 A. B. M. U. .
Namirembe, Uganda . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I900 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Niamkolo, Lake Tanganyika . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || L. M. S. . . . . . 3,22O 3,22O
Ntonda, B. C. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 Z. I. M. . . . . .
Obusi, Nigeria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . I2,770
Odumase, Gold Coast . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 5,000 5,OOO 6,000 IOO
Old Umtali, Matabeleland . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || M. E. M. S
Onitsha, Nigeria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || C. M. S I4. I5,000
Rabai, B. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . . 7,300
Rabat, Morocco. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. M. 6O II,000
Rotufunk, Sierra Leone . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 U. B. C 7,300 7,300
Saffi, Morocco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . • a s tº 9 s e º a tº & t < * 1892 || S. M. M.
St. Barnabas, Pondoland. . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 S. P. G. . . . . . 475 475
Sakanjimba, Angola. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. C. F. M.
San Salvador, Upper Congo . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 E. B. M. S 12,078
Sousse, Tunisia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Three Dispensaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | N. A. M. . . . . . 2,082 2,082 6,771 Includes 2 out-station dispensaries.
Stellenbosch, Cape Colony . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . R. M. S
Tangier, Morocco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tulloch Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary. 1895 | N. A. M. . . . . 2,022 || IQ9 2,22I
Tangier, Morocco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1895 | N. A. M. 45 8O 3,500
Tangier, Morocco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || Mi. M. . . . . . . 630 630 || 2,008
Tetuan, Morocco. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | N. A. M. 2,600 2,600 7,800
Toro, Uganda . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. M. S
Tripoli, Tripoli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 | N. A. M. 1,636 I,636 5,086
Tutura, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | U. P. C. S. M. 2,784 2,784 3,461 I32|ſ Umsinga is known as the Gordon Me-
Umsinga, Natal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gordon Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary. F. C. S. . . . . . 6,000 6,000 #. * 5: cºnt
Unwana, Old Calabar . . . . . . . . . . | Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | U. P. C. S. M. | .*.*.* #". of her
Wathen, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 E. B. M. S. . .] 5,200 5,200 I6,000
Weti, Pemba Island . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . * g g g g tº e g º e s m a g º e º a s 1897 | U. M. C. A. . . 2,OOO
ALASKA.
Circle City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Heavenly Rest Hospital and Dispensary 1897 | P. E. M. S. . .
Point Barrow. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | 1897 | P. B. H. M. . .
Sitka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mission Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . 1889 | P. B. H. M. . . I9I 93
Skaguay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bishop Rowe Hospital and Dispensary ... 1897 | P. E. M. S. . .
ARABIA.
Bahrein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Ref. C. A. . . .] I, I55 I, IS5 5,314 } º #. Miº Mº
Busrah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Two Dispensaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | Ref. C. A. . . . . 1,200 I,2OO 4,345 495
Sheikh Othman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | F. C. S. . . . . . 4,787 238 5,025 17,866
BTJ RMA
Bassein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Carpenter Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary 1890 A. B. M. U 4,036 || 383 719 5,138
HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES — Continued.

Date of
Society
New Dis-
Hos-
Total
Total
Location. Designation. ** sº.g. |###|Bºº Hº ; º' Remarks.
BURMA – Continued. - -
Bhamo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . }*#.º.º. ; • * * * is s a v c tº tº 1896 || A. B. M. U. . 720 | Io 730 3,500
Mone (Mongnai) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. M. U. . . 2,022 347 2,369
Moulmein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 A. B. M. U. I, Ioo 2O I, I2O
Namkham . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. M. U. . 4,800 63 300 5,163 5,820 | 523
Sagaing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary Work. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. M. U. . 1,300 I,300 I,500 43
Thibaw (Hsipaw). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 A. B. M. U. . - 64 2,302 28
Toungoo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1866 || A. B. M. U. . 2,000 || 300 2,500 || 4,800
Toungoo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . | 188o | S. P. G. . . . . . 2,000
CANADA AND LABRADOR. -
Battle Harbor, Labrador . . . . . . . . . . Battle Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . 1893 || M. D. S. F. 647 33 68O
Blackfoot Crossing, Saskatchewan . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Claxton, Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jane Ridley Mem’l Hospital and Disp... 1897 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Indian Harbor, Labrador . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | M. D. S. F. 58o 2O 6OO
Lytton, Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary for Red Indians 1888 S. P. G. . . . . .
Metlakahtla, Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . Caledonia Hospital and Dispensary . . . 1889 || C. M. S. . . . . . I,432 I8 I,450 2,OI5
Onion Lake, Canada. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. 36 62O
Port Essington, Canada. . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. M. S 2I
Port Simpson, Canada . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. M. S I,900 I79 2,079 7,000 50
Rivers Inlet, Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . Branch Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. M. S
St. Peter’s, Canada. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dynevor Indian Hospital and Dispensary 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . . 339 28 367 I,230
CEYLON.
Batticaloa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary and Three Out-station Disp's 1888 || W. M. S. . . . . 2,026 2,425 4,45I 5,649
Chavagacherri, Jaffna. . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. C. F. M. Closed temporarily.
Gampola . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. E. Z. M. S 275
Inuvil, Jaffna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . McLeod Hospital and Disp. for Women. 1896 || A. B. C. F. M.
Karadive, Jaffna. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Samuel F. Green Hospital and Disp. . . . 1896 || A. B. C. F. M. A branch of the work at Manepy.
Manepy, Jaffna. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 A. B. C. F. M. 1,773 || 371 57 2,2OI 6,286 297
Welimada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wiseman Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1894 || W. M. S. . . . . 2,581 22 69 2,672 3,701 This hospital is supported by foreign
CHINA. - . . .º.º.
Amoy, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Community Hospital and Dispensary . . . . I898 || Ind . . . . . . . . . I,346 6O 700 2,106 6,553 || 319 }. º: †:
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hope Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . 1883 | Ref. C. A 4,555 | 974 188 5,717 | 13,847 673 sº º:
date (1898) indicates the year of their
entrance upon this special service.
ſ This building was erected, and the cur-
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1898 || Ref. C. A 2,304 IOO 223 2,627 | Io,607 98 rent expenses are met, by a society
in the Netherlands.
An-Hsien, Szechuan. . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . . ſ The first medical missionary hospital in
Bingyae, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 C. I. M. . . . . . 300 300 §:. º, º:
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Three Dispensaries . . . . . . 1835 | P. B. F. M. N. 12,522 || 1,704 803 || 29,214 || 41,354 | 1,228 jº
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Itinerating Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. C. F. M. 1,250 | 1,250 | 1,250 | 392 || :"...'...'...",".
Canton (Honam), Kwangtung . . . .] Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | U. B. C. . . . . . I55 I9,896 || 970 | foreigners and by the Chinese.
HOSPITALS AND
DISPENSARIES — Continued.


Location. Designation P. Society Nº. ºil. Outside iſºlm †. Surgical Remarks
g ing. Supporting. Patients. patients Patients. patients ments. Cases. e
CHINA–Continued.
Changchow, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. B. F. M. S.
Changpoo, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 | E. P. C. M. I4,000
Changte, Honan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. P. M. . . 6,726
Chaochowfu, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . Burns’ Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary... 1896 | E. P. C. M. 4,300 600 IOO 5,000 | II,200 | 200 | This medical work was begun in 1888.
Chaoyang, Mongolia . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hannah Swan Mem’l Hospital and Disp. 1892 || L. M. S. . . . . . - 3,080
Chauchih, Shensi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. I. M. . . . . .
Chautung, Yunnan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. I. M. . . . . . { sº Christian Mis-
Chefoo, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . General Hospital and Dispensary. . . ... I882 || C. I. M. . ! 7,747 226 7,973 || 23,242 54I
Chefoo, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lily Douthwaite Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. 1890 || C. I. M. . ſ Built with funds contributed by Mrs.
Chenchau, Honan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Edward Bird Mem’l Hosp, and Dispensary 1895 || C. I. M. . . . . . i º Bishop, as a memorial
Chengku, Shensi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. I. M. . . . . I, I82 6O I,242 2,022
Chentu, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. M. S 3,000 | I2O 90 3,2 IO | IO,000 | I,000
Chentu, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1896 || C. M. M. S I,2OO 50 I,250 5,000 || 300
Chentu, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S 3,812 197 4,009 || 17,576
Chentu, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . ... tº gº a º e e g º e º e º 'º e º e º e º 'º 1881 || C. I. M. . . . . .
Chiangchu, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || L. M. S 4,550 | 264 4,814 || 13,650 || 307
Chichou, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | L. M. S. . . . . 6,030 190 3,550 9,770 I5,298 Medical work was begun in 1888.
Chinanfu, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . McIlvaine Hospital and Two Dispensaries 1892 | P. B. F. M. N 4,698 || 181 I, I52 6,031 II,970 I2 I
Chinanfu, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1895 | P. B. F. M. N. 1,905 34 I,939 4,497
Chinchew, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 | E. P. C. M. 3,599 || 813 224 || 4,636 21,954 716
Chinchow, Manchuria . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 P. C. I. M. S. Io,364 218 52 | Io,634 || 14,360 | 213
Chinchow, Manchuria . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . 1892 || P. C. I. M. S. 2,130 4 I I4. 2,185 2,389 25
Chingchowfu, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 | E. B. M. S 9,955 | 178 29 IO, I62 25,405
Chining Chow, Shantung . . . . . . . . {* Fº §. : tº º e º & e º & 1894 | P. B. F. M. N. 3,369 45 43 3,457 IO,097
Chining Chow, Shantung . . . . . . . . . Rose Bachman Mem’l Hospital and Disp. 1895 | P. B. F. M. N. 2,921 | 190 60 | 3,171 9,610
Chinkiang, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. I. M. . . I,458 81 I,539 3,067 46
Chinkiang, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Two Dispensaries 1889 || M. E. M. S. I,362 I9 30 I,4II 2,953
Chinkiang, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. S 671
Chouping, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Five Dispensaries . . . . . . . . 1893 E. B. M. S I4,OI2 | 93 I4,106 || 35,265 } *ś".
Chucheo, Nganhwui . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || F. C. M. S. 3,OOO
Chuchow (Suchou), Kiangsu . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 P. B. F. M. S 40 3,217
Chungking, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries . . . . . . . . 1890 L. M. S. . . . . I2,591 IOI 12,692 || 34,287
Chungking, Szechuan. . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Three Dispensaries . . . . . . . 1891 || M. E. M. S I2,753 | 722 1,491 || 14,966 38,259 |I,024
Chungking, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | F. F. M. A 3,185 300 || 3,485 5,000
Chuwang, Honan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries . . . . . . . . 1890 || C. P. M. . 3,29I 3,291 | 16,293 || 428
Chuwang, Honan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. P. M. . . . . . I22 I22 467
Engchhun, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | E. P. C. M
Fatshan, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . I881 || W. M. S. . . . . 1,660 238 39 I,937 3,722 || 3I7
Fenchofu, Shansi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 A. B. C. F. M. 3,602 || 200 3,802 || II,406 28
HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES — Continued.


Location Designation *::::: Society Nº. tº- rii. Outside iºn #. Surgical Remarks
tº tº ing. Supporting. ºt. patients Patients. patients ments. | Cases. o
CHINA—Continued.
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ponasang Hospital and Dispensary . . . . 1870 A. B. C. F. M. 6,000 || 400 6,400 | 18,392 |I,453
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1886 A. B. C. F. M. 4,662 | 122 852 5,636 7,565 || 230
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $º sº ; * * * s sº sº e e º º 1877 || M. E. M. S. . 9,725 I, III 985 II,821 | 12,937
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woolston Mem’l Women’s Hos. and Disp. 1890 || M. E. M. S. , 3,347 || 484 93I 4,762 5,857 { D. "...is Eng is associated with
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . . 64 IO,654 A hospital is soon to be erected,
Fuhning, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries . . . 1883 || C. M. S. . . . . . 736 I3,785
Gan-king, Nganhwui . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || C. I. M. . . . . . I,560
Hanchung, Shensi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || C. I. M. . . . . . 3,OOO IOO 3, IOO
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 || C. M. S. . . . . . 7,836 913 I,291 Io,040 || 36,571 | I,924 } Aºyalescene is connected
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . . 3,485 || 230 9 || 3,724 II, I 72
Hankow, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . I868 || L. M. S. . . . . . 4,468 550 4O 5,058 9,272 | 200
Hankow, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . jº, §º & e < * * * * * * * 1889 || L. M. S. . . . . . I,500 IOO 40 | I,640 || 3,000 | 40
Hankow, Hupeh. . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . 1888 || W. M. S. . . . . I,900 94 I,508 3,707
Hankow, Hupeh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I866 || W. M. S. . 4,353 7, II 5
Hanyang, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * g is e º e s s a e 1898 || A. B. M. U 427 427 I,210
Hiau Kan, Hupeh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 L. M. S. . . . . . 2,500 || I40 2,640 4,000 60
Hinghua, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Stewart Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . . 5,840 | I,240 7,08o II,820
Hinghua, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S
Hocheo, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || M. E. M. S 3,347 IOO 340 3,787 | Io,042 22I
Hoihow, Hainan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | P. B. F. M. N. 2,092 || 322 40 2,454 6,278 || 55I
Hok Chiang, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . City Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . . 54 18,500
Hong Kong, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . Alice Mem’l Hospital and Dispensary. . . I887 | L. M. S. . . . . . II,2O4 || 491 II,695 | 19,181 8I
Hong Kong, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . } Nº. º : 9 * * g e º a “ & e 1893 L. M. S. . . . . 494 | 242 736 I,227 55
Hsianfu, Shensi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | E. B. M. S 3OO 300
Hsin Chen, Honan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || C. P. M. . . . . . II,600
Hwaian, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | P. B. F. M. S
Hwuyluh, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. I. M. . . . . .
Ichang, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || C. S. M. . . . . . 4,083 4I 4,124 I6
Ichowfu, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | P. B. F. M. N. 7,119 36 460 7,615 I9,050
Inghok, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. B. C. F. M 2,108
Kaiyuan, Manchuria . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | U. P. C. S. M I,548 I,548 3,000
Kalgan, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. C. F.M I,933 50 I,983 5,800 75
Kang Hau, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | P. B. F. M. N 17 1,850
Kayintschu, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Ba. M. S 4,359 117 4,476 9,389 4O
Kiahing, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. S. 2,533 I8 2,551 7,264 564
Kiangyin, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. S 2,506
Kiating, Szechuan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. M. S 832 40 35 907 2,II5 || 300
HOSPITALS AND
DISPENSARIES – Continued.


L - - º º: : Society New Dis- ; i. - Outside Total Total Surgical
OCation. Designation. .*| Supporting. | F. H.; Haiti. "..." ... ſº. Remarks.
CHINA — Continued.
Kiating, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. M. U . . . 2,000 2,000
Kien-Ning, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seven Stars Bridge Hospital and Disp. 1889 || C. M. S. . . . . 588 26,78o
Kien-Ning, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1898 || C. E. Z. M. S : º within
Kinhwa, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 A. B. M. U. . 1,462 238 I,700 3,786 9I
Kirin, Manchuria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . 1892 || P. C. I. M. S. 3,199 || 259 38 || 3,496 || 7,624 || 236
Kityang, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. B. M. U 8,903 | 402 25 || 9,330 I2,619 || 239
Kiuchau, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. I. M. . . . .
Kiukiang, Kiangsi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . #º jº ! • * * * * ~ * * * 1897 || M. E. M. S I,74I 90 44 I,875 5,222 Dispensary work was begun in 1873.
Kucheng, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wiley Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S 506 I4,7I4
Kwanchengtzu, Manchuria . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. C. I. M. S. 4,61 I 436 68 5, II5 6,205 || 318
Kwangyuen, Szechuan. . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. I. M. . . . . .
Kweiyang, Kweichau. . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. I. M. . . . .
Lanchau, Kansuh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 1898 || C. I. M. . . . . .
Laohokeo, Hupeh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. M. . . . . . . . . 4,000 4,000
Lao Ling, Shantung. . . . . . . . . . . . Chu Chia Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1879 || M. N. C. . . . . 4,707 || 208 I5O 5,065 | I4,375 573
Liaoyang, Manchuria . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1892 | U. P. C. S. M. I,916 34 I,950 3,567 4. I
Liaoyang, Manchuria . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . 1892 | U. P. C. S. M. 2,802 || 284 3,086 || 4,816 || 129
Lien Chow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N 67 I8 9,789 38
Lin Ching, Shantung . . . . . & Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . 1888 || A. B. C. F. M. 2,882 246 3,128 9,789 281
Lu Cheo, Nganhwui . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | F. C. M. S I,425 96 I,52I 2,646
Miencheo, Szechuan. . . . . . . . . . . | Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Mingchiang, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || M. E. M. S 3,891 48 190 || 4,129 || 6,260
Moukden, Manchuria. . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 U.P. C. S. M. 8,358 438 3O3 9,099 || 22,587 | 640
Moukden, Manchuria. . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1892 | U.P. C. S. M. 9,746 Io9 Io9 || 9,964 I4,996 || 212
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Philander Smith Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. M. E. M. S 7, II9 953 8,072 21,357
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . # #."º." : * - - - - - - - - - 1892 A. F. B. F. M. 1,800 18O I,875 || 4,000
Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . 1893 || F. C. M. S 6,455 || 768 7,223 I7,555
Ngan Luh, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . - * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1898 || W. M. S. . . . . 2, IZ3 2, I 73
Ningdaik, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Ninghai, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * I886 || C. I. M. . . . . . 7,800
Ningpo, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 A. B. M. U 2O5 6,936 | 162 |ſ Includes branch dispensary at Z-Kyi.
Ningpo, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hao-Meng-Fong Hosp. and Two Disp's. 1888 || C. M. S. 3,200 || 4 I4 242 3,856 7,40I 300 i *º: tº:
Ningpo, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | U. M. F. M. S Io,276 three native houses.
Nodoa, Hainan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Henry Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. . . . . . . . . . 1886 | P. B. F. M. N. 1,852 64 50 | I,966 || 5,229 I 2
Pachau, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. I. M. . . . . .
Pagoda Anchorage, Fuhkien . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. B. C. F. M 500 500 I,065 50 - -
Pakhoi, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || C. M. S. . . . . . 5, I24 618 5,742 | 18,146 { º: . ":
Williams Hosp. and Dis for lepers are reported.
Pang Chuang, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . } and tiºn; Work P. ; • * * * * * * * * * 1881 | A. B. C. F. M. 20,252 431 20,683 26,125 I,367
HOSPITALS AND
DISPENSARIES — Continued.



L & & & Date of Society New Dis-| Hos- Outside I Total I †. Surgical
OCation. Designation. *...*| Supporting. E. F.; Bº '..." ... ſº. Remarks.
CHINA — Continued.
Paoningfu, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . Henrietta Bird Mem’l Hosp. and Disp... 1897 || C. I. M. . . . . . I,2OO I2 I,2 I2 º by Mrs. Isabella Bird
Paotingfu, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. C. F. M. 2,973 || 112 3,085 I3,154 || 35I
Paotingfu, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. B. F. M. N. 3,744 99 3,843 || 13,759 || 390
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . I862 | L. M. S. . . . . . I2, I93 253 I33 I2,579 || 30,717
Peking, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . 1874 || M. E. M. S 5, I95 92 5,287 | 18,005
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . fºliº. : g º e & e s a “ 1895 || M. E. M. S 2,600 6o 135 | 2,795 Io,585
Peking, Chihli..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . An Ting Hosp. and Four Disp's. . . . . . . . 1875 | P. B. F. M. N. 15,000 || 100 303 || 15,403 || 26,000 | 1,000
Peking, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1888 | P. B. F. M. N. 2O 4,228
Peking, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women's Hosp. and Two Disp's . . . . . . . 1890 | North C. M..] I,400 28 52 I,480 3,313
Peking, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Five Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. C. F. M. 2,360 2,360 7,080
Pingtu, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries . . . . . . . . 1894 | S. B. C. . . . . . 5,343 69 5,412 6,788 | 169
Pingyang, Shansi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Two Hospitals and Dispensary . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. I. M. . . . . . 5,000 5,000
Port Arthur, Manchuria. . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || D. M. S. . . . . 2,699
Sam Kong, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . Women’s Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. B. F. M. N 645 28 673 2,666 35
Sam Kong, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . Men’s Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. B. F. M. N. 3,258 74 86I 4, 193 6,695 I6I
e e º ſ Located on the grounds of the London
San Yuan, Shensi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Three Dispensaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | E. B. M. S I,02O I,O2O | Missionary Society, but supported by
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1838 Ind . . . . . . . . . 37,447 | I, I27 38,574 92,513 * ..". º º;
| i. Religious º §:
given by missionaries O e
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Margaret Williamson Hosp. and Disp . . 1884 W. U. M. S. 21,295 || 333 I29 || 21,757 || 33,609 : º ven during 1899 num-
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sº. º à.# g } s & e g º e º ſº tº a I868 || P. E. M. S 5,940 525 616 7,081 20,323 783 { "ß. . §:
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Luke's Hosp. and Disp. for Women. 1892 | P. E. M. S 4,500 | 160 I43 4,803 6, 152 92
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1884 || S. D. B. . . . . . 2,645 55 86 2,786 4,577
Shaohing, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 C. M. S. . . . . . 3,500 3,500
Shaowu, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1877 || A. B. C. F. M. 2,152 22 I,840 4,OI 4. 8, II 7 || 224
Shasi, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || S. M. S. . . . . . I,OOO
She Hung, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * 1897 | F. F. M. A I,450
Shiu Hing, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1860 | S. B. C. . . . . . 2,832 2,832 3,673 23
Siang Tan, Hunan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190o P. B. F. M. N -
Sinchang, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | P. B. F. M. S 7,321 324
Siokhe, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Neerbosch Hospital and Dispensary . . . 1889 | Ref. C. A. . 15,898
Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Three Dispensaries . . . . . . . 1882 | M. E. S. . . . . . 5,428 15I 5,108 || Io,687 | 13,021 | 18O : intº sº. Chih,
Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ;"º I886 || M. E. S. . . . . . 4,029 | 198 || 1,598 5,825 7,403 || 400
Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elizabeth Blake Hosp. and Two Disp's 1898 || P. B. F. M. S. 3,748 3,748 9,260 67 | Dispensary work was begun in 1895.
Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tooker Mem'I Hosp. and Disp . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N
Suchien, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. S I,9II 43 I,954 7,7II 22
Suichaufu, Szechuan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . * c e º e s s e º e º ºs e a 1890 A. B. M. U 2,000 2O 50 2,070 4,000
Suichaufu, Szechuan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. I. M. . . . . .
HOSPITALS AND
DISPENSARIES — Continued.

Date of
Location. Designation. Found-
Ing.
CHINA–Continued.
Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1863
Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . 1889
Taichau, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893
Taikang, Honan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895
Taiku, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883
Taiyuenfu, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Schofield Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. . . . . . . . I88O
Tatung, Shansi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897
Teh Ngan, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries . . . . . . . . 1890
Tientsin, Chihli . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * * * }º } 9 * * * * * * * * * * I881
Tientsin, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries . I88O
Tientsin, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895
Tong San, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893
Tsao Shih, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899
Tsinchau, Kansuh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883
Tsingkiangpu, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889
Tsunhua, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886
Tsunhua, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1887
Tungchau, Shensi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895
Tungcho, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . 1888
Tungchow, Shantung. . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870
Tungchuan, Yunnan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896
Tungkun, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries. . . . . . 1887
Wei Hien, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . , & e < e º g g 1884
Wei Hien, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . sºjº lººd : * 1884
Wenchow, Chekiang . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892
Wuchang, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Peter’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . 1874
Wuchang, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . gºº W. Hosp. : • * * * * * * * 1878
Wuchang, Hupeh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893
Wuchang, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Three Dispensaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891
Wuchow, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897
Wuhu, Nganhwui. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . 1894
Wukingfu, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883
Wusih, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . • g º & a sº e º e e º a 1896
Yachau, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . - e g º e º ºs e e º e = * * 1894
Yen San, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896
Surgical
Cases.
Remarks.
Society New Dis-| Hos- Outsid Total Total
supporting. | F. :: * ||..." .
E. P. C. M. 4,343 2,50I 66O 7,504 || I4,74I
A. B. M. U 8II I3,381
C. M. S. . . . . . I,363 I,363 || 3,000
C. I. M. . . . . - 2,600
A. B. C. F. M. 4,536 547 5,083 || I5,249
Ind . . . . . . . . . 2,653 | 15I 97 2,90I 8,981
C. I. M. . . . . .
W. M. S. . . . . I,500 I,500 5,300
M. E. M. S 9,281 | 163 336 || 9,780 || 23,213
L. M. S. . . . . . 7,489 415 7,904 16,670
L. M. S. . . . . . 2,023
M. N. C. . . . . 5,306 37 2OO 5,543
L. M. S. . . . . .
C. I. M. . . . . . I,2OO I,200
P. B. F. M. S 2O 6,353
M. E. M. S 7,370 I43 95 || 7,608 || 16,672
M. E. M. S I,237 I3 88 I,338 || 5,815
C. I. M. . . . . . I,OOC I,OOO
A. B. C. F. M. 2,503 || 79 2,582 | 16,400
P. B. F. M. N. 5,761 7o I,235 7,066 || 9,083
C. I. M. . . . . .
R. M. S. 4,768 || 365 5,133 | 18,347
P. B. F. M. N. 4,182 || 133 4,315 6,400
P. B. F. M. N. 2, I44.
U. M. F. M. S. 6,023 6,023
P. E. M. S. . . 3,993 202 I70 4,365 I3,622
P. E. M. S. . . 3,150 50 255 3,455 6,748
L. M. S. . . . . . 3,OI7 || 252 IOO 3,369 || 7,036
W. M. S. . . . . 3,946 3,946 7,5IO
W. M. S. . . . .
M. E. M. S 3,OI5 764 4OO 4,179 || 8,980
E. P. C. M 4,035 | 1,285 IOO 5,42O
P. B. F. M. S 8oo 8oo 2,000
A. B. M. U 5,000
L. M. S. . . . . . 3,237 3,237 6,067
760
247
I57
455
8o
IOO
25
25
694
84
I50
89
66
I66
65
47I
500
ſ As many as 2000 villages have been
represented in one year by patients
in the hospital.
The hospital is at Kak Chieh, a part
For a number of years conducted under
auspices of C. I.
known as the Sheo Yang Mission.
M., but it is now
Supported by H. E. Li Hung Chang.
This station is worked by missionaries
of the Swedish Mission in China.
Conducted by missionaries of the Bible
Christian Mission.
Includes dispensaries at Wusueh and
Yeung Kong, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893
P. B. F. M. N
HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES – Continued.
L t º & |Date of Society New Dis-| Hos- Outside I Total Tºº! surgical
| LOCation. Designation. *...* Supporting. | F. :: * ';.." ... ſº: Remarks.
FORMOSA.
Chianghoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | E. P. C. M - -
Taiwanfu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 | E. P. C. M. 2,714 | 632 436 3,782 II,II3 || 340
Tamsui . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MacKay Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1880 || C. P. M. . . . . I, I66 I, I66 6,4II
INDIA. - -
Abbottabad, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. E. Z. M. S IOO I,503 -
Agra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1897 | E. M. M. S 8,872 8,872 26,617 ; Cº.,".ºical Missionary
Ahmedabad, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. C. I. M. S
Ahmednagar, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1895 || A. B. C. F. M. 3,391 3,000 6,391 | 15,563 || 493
Ajmere, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1873 | U. P. C. S. M. 19,981 I 17 20,095 69,845 1,059
Ajmere, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1881 U. P. C. S. M. 4,100 86 935 | 5,121 | 13,777 323
Ajnala, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Emmanuel Hospital and Dispensary . . . . C. E. Z. M. S. 2,606 43 990 3,596 7,874 34
Ajoudhya, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 Z. B. M. M. 3,018 3,018 15,236
Akidu, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Star of Hope Hospital and Dispensary ...| 1895 || B. C. O. Q. I,7I3 I,7I3 2,593
Allahabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sara Seward Hosp. and Disp. for Women 1891 || P. B. F. M. N. 4,531 241 360 5,132 I5,887 g g
Almora, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Helping Hands Hosp. and Three Disp's 1892 || L. M. S. 54 2I,OOO || 42I { hº .. '...".
Amarwara, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. E. N. S. 9,000 in 1872.
Ambala, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Philadelphia Hosp. and Disp. for Women 1891 | P. B. F. M. N 90 II,5CO
Amritsar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sº º . . . . . I881 || C. E. Z. M. S. 12,878 28o 4,214 || 17,322 || 42,315 { ";º:
Amritsar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Central Hospital and Four Dispensaries. 1882 || C. M. S. . . . 509 127,016 } "...#." ...ºne re-
Bahrwal Atari, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . Asrapur Dispensary and Kasal Dispensary 1890 || C. E. Z. M. S. 4,703 || 152 750 5,605 || 13,251
Bangalore, Mysore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gosha Women's Hospital and Dispensary 1895 || C. E. Z. M. S 377 II, I 24
Bankheri, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || F. F. M. A 650
Bannu, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I894 || C. M. S. . . . . . 443 63,168 || 519
Bareilly, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1873 || M. E. M. S II,4OI I52 383 II,936 | 20,325 | 213
Barnagar, C. I. . . . . . . * * * * * * * * g º ſº Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. P. M. . . . . .
Baroda, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Dispensary and Camp Work . . 1894 || M. E. M. S. 3,088
Batala, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Star Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. E. Z. M. S. 8,001 43 246 | 8,290 24,003 } Agºgº. Sº :*:::
Beawar, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I862 | U. P. C. S. M.
Benares, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ;Vº: : * * * * * * * * * 1889 Z. B. M. M. 4,146 || 559 25 4,730 | II,709 || I2O
Bethany, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Eight Dispensaries. . . . . . . . 1890 || Beth. S. M. ) -
Bethel, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 || Beth. S. M.
Bethesda, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || Beth. S. M. 5,000 5,000 || 60,000
Bethlehem, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || Beth. S. M. |
Bethsaida, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 Beth. S. M.
Bhagalpur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . 4,344 4,344 I3,53O | I45
Bhagaya, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . . 2,900 2,900 || 3,800
Bhandara, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || F. C. S. . . . . 6,664 || 6 II 7,275 I3,717
Bhera, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zenana Mission Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 U. P. C. N. A. 5,840 343 6, 183 8,004 24
MEDICAL TRAINING CLASS, BAREILLY, INDIA
(Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, U. S. A.)
Rev. S. S. DEASE, M.D., and Mrs. DEASE, M.D., in centre, Miss Symes on the right, and Mrs. Butterfield (hospital matron) on the left. Several married women –
wives of theological students—are also members of the class; they are seated in the front row.

HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES – Continued.

Date of
New Dis-
Hos-
Total
Total
Location. Designation. fºr sj, |ºrii ººlººl º ºr Remarks.
INDIA — Continued.
Bhimpore, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || F. B. F. M. S
Bhiwani, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1891 | E. B. M. S 1,724 || 46 55 | 1,825 | 8,675 | 12I } Cºd by the Baptist Ladies’ Asso-
Bhot, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Flora Deaconess Home Dispensary Work 1895 || M. E. M. S 1,650 6 3OO | I,956 I95
Bilaspur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || C. W. B. M 6,691 || I50 6,841 20,075 | IOO
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. S. J. E 1,672 1,672 4,456
Borsad, Bombay … sº Hosp * tº sº sº ſº tº ºr P. C. I. M. S I,I39 95 I,234
Brindaban, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Mabel Colvin Mem’l Mission Dispensary 1897 || M. E. M. S 1,618 2 I50 1,770 8,685 375
Calicut, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || Ba. M. S 8,227 264 8,491 || 25,750 298 Conducted by Women’s Missionary As-
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || S. P. G. . . . . . sociation.
Chaibassa, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . All Saints' Hospital and Dispensary . . . . 1892 | S. P. G. . . . . .
Chakai, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Three Dispensaries . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . 2,459 24O 2,699 7,379 | 183
Chamba, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. S. M. . . . . . 4,460 I,OOO 5,460 9,000 22O } A hospital building is to be erected dur-
Chandpore, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. B. M. . ing Igoo.
Chicacole, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1898 || B. C. O. Q
Chinsurah, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Four Dispensaries and Camp . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . II, I'7I II, I 71 } º º: at Tribeni, Ma.
Clarkabad, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 || C. M. S. . . . . . - I3,431 I65 3. gree.
Cocanada, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 B. C. O. Q I,262
Codacal, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || Ba. M. S. . . . . 5,054 77 5, I 3 I I5,02O I27
Damoh, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | F. C. M. S 6,654
Delhi, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . shiº; ºl.” ; * * * * * * * * * * 1885 || C. M. D 5,520 425 | 1,121 || 7,066 | 16,998 643
Delhi, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 | E. B. M. S 5,574 5 II 6,085 I4,591 || 306
Delhi, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S 5,633 } cºsted by Baptist Ladies' Associa-
Dera Ghazi Khan, Punjab . . . . . . . . }*Pºiº {... 1879 || C. M. S 467 agº, sis; Pºe tºwardsº
Dera Ghazi Khan, Punjab . . . . . . ...| Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. E. Z. M. S I34 I4,825
Dera Ismail Khan, Punjab . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . 2,585 I23 516 - 3,224 18,807
Dhar, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Two Dispensaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 C. P. M. . . . . . 5,571 63 5,634 || II,860 During 1897 the patients came from 793
Dindigul, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864 || A. B. C. F. M. I2,149 | 166 I2,315 23,898 || 4,406 cº !--- ~~~~~~~~
onducted by missionaries of the Jungle
Dohad, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. C. I. M. S 3, I27 } Tribes’ Mission.
Dummagudem, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 || C. E. Z. M. S 8,261 177 8,438 II,763
Dwarahat, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pilgrim Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . 1872 | M. E. M. S 6,065 IOI 6,166 2O
Ebenezer, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I. H. M. S
Ferozepur, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries . . . . . . . . 1880 | P. B. F. M. N. 8,634 || Ioo 8,734 || 13,235 | 360
Ferozepur, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1895 | P. B. F. M. N. 4,531 59 4,590 7,259 I70
Ghaziabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. M. S. . . . . . 4,500 4,500
Godda, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . | Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || C. M. S. . . . . . 2,952 2,952 3,832
Gujrat, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ;Pºtº * Dº; tº a dº s & e º º 1895 || C. S. M. . . . . . 2,973 35 3,008 5,990 32
Gulbarga, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S * 4,800
HOSPITALS AND
DISPENSARIES – Continued.
Location. Designation. tº sº lººtº #: tº Remarks.
INDIA — Continued.
Guntur, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . 1884 || Luth. G. S. . . .] 5,050 5,050 I3,000 | I2O
Hanamakonda, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. M. U. .
Hazaribagh, Bengal a $ e º e - - - - e. e. e. e - hºº : is g = - - - - e. 1892 S. P. G. . . . . . 2 36 18,383 Includes work at Petarbar and Ichak.
Hazaribagh, Bengal . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1899 || S. P. G. . . . . .
Hiranpur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . 35O 350 I,OOO
Hoshangabad, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || F. F. M. A I,393 I8 I,4II
Hurda, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . 1889 | F. C. M. S 273 6,976
Hyderabad, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. E. Z. M. S II 3,OOO I4,614
Indore, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Hospital and Two Dispensaries 1890 || C. P. M. . . . . . 7,495 || 29 I I,423 9,209 || 21,841 267
Irungalur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 S. P. G. . . . . . . 6,722 6,722 || 13,074 228
Itarsi, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || F. F. M. A 488 488
Jabalpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S
Jagraon, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 | P. B. F. M. N 3,000
Jalalpur, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || C. S. M. . . . . . 9,438 5I 9,489 26,255 || 339
Jalna, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || F. C. S. . . . . . I4,433
Jammulamadugu, Madras . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || L. M. S 5,840 || 300 6,140 | 16,212 | 838
Jandiala, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . jºy #.º. º { . . 1894 || C. E. Z. M. S. 2,868 || 17o 173 3,2II | Io,256
Jhansi, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . }*:::...º.º.º. Mem’l ! ... 1899 || W. U. M. S. .. 887 887 3,232
Jhelum, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Good Samaritan Hospital and Dispensary 1890 | U. P. C. N. A. 9,087 | 137 42O 9,644 18,613 213
Jiaganj, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || L. M. S. . . . . . 3,714 83 3,797 7,157 || 297
Jodhpore, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | U. P. C. S. M. 7,294 | 109 381 7,784 || 41,51 I I,477
Jowai, Assam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | W.C. M. M. S. 2,630 2O 68 2,718 5,930 8O
Kachwa, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 L. M. S. . . . . . A Government hospital, but the assis-
Ralimpong, Bhutan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Charteris Hosp. and Disp. and Dist. Work 1893 || C. S. M 8,692 150 II,298 || 20,140 26,077 { angpºician is a missionary of the
Kalna, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || F. C. S. . . . . . 3I,23 I 54 283 || 31,568 56,222 299
Rarimganj, Assam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || W.C. M. M. S
Karnal, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Elizabeth’s Hospital and Two Disp's. 1891 || C. M. D . . 4,300 | I 30 450 || 4,880 190 | Includes branch dispensary at Panipat.
Kharrar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | E. B. M. S 3,577 3,577 | 6,945 290 r
Khed, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || P. I. V. M
Khoolna, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 | E. B. M. S 5,OOO IOO 5, IOO
Kohima, Assam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. M. U.
Krishnagar, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || C. E. Z. M. S 5,396 50 5,446 18,054 50
Lahore, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Two Dispensaries for Women. . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N 24,960 Includes dispensary at wagah.
Laitlyngkot, Assam . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | W.C. M. M. S. 3,575 3,575 9,303 } F § º removed to Lait-
Leh, Lesser Tibet. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || M. M. S. . . . . I,005 45 5,847 | 107 || A new Memorial Hospital was opened
Nov., 1899. Its Report just at hand
Lodiana, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Charlotte Hosp. and Four Disp. for Women 1889 Ind . . . . . . . 18,000 || 460 18,460 I, I.33 ...; º ‘. i. †.
Lohardugga, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital for Epileptics and Incurables. . . G. M. S I, IO5 I, IO5 l its first year,
HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.–Continued.
L sº D - * º: º Society New Dis- ºf - Outside | I Total Total Surgical
Ocation. esignation. :* Supporting. | F. j Fáiº ||..." ... ſº. Remarks.
INDIA — Continued. * *
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . †. º º: ; tº gº tº gº tº 1891 Z. B. M. M. II,042 716 204 || II,962 | 39,563 Dispensary work was begun in 1876.
Madras (Royapuram), Madras. . . . . Hospital and Three Dispensaries. . . . . . . . 1857 | F. C. S. . . . . . 7,324 || 4 IO 7,734 || 23,122 228 } lºsiº and Black Town
e g ſ During 1897 Hindus of the Madura
Madura, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1840 || A. B. C. F. M. 19,612 || 327 I9,939 || 36,257 | 1,308 i ºi:
Madura, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman's Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1877 | A. B. C. F. M. 16,092 262 I6,354 || 35,660 3,360 of cost to the A. B. C. F. M.
Mankar, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . * * * * * * * * g g g g º e 9 & 4 & 8 º' s 1897 || C. E. Z. M. S. 1,460 I,460
Mannargudi, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 W. M. S. . . . . 5,438 5,438 8, 149
Martandam, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || L. M. S. . . . . . 6oo 600 2,OOO
Medak, Hyderabad. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women's Disp. and Two Outstation Disp's 1897 W. M. S. . . . . 2,797 I5,523
Megnanapuram, Madras. . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 || C. M. S. . . . . 2,356 I4. 2,370 7,070
Midnapore, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. B. F. M. S. 1,437 I5O I,587 3,520
Miraj, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . jºº "... sº P. B. F. M.N.
tº e sp ºnaten - | 4,764 || 259 73 || 5,096 || I4,854 || 559
Miraj, Bombay. . . . . . . * @ e º g º 9 º' s tº Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. N. -
Multan, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1885 || C. M. S. . . . . . 6,721 6,721 9,970 | 200 Conducted by the S. F. E. E. until 1899.
Mungeli, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . . 1898 || F. C. M. S 9,705 || I33 9,705 ſ "...."tº:
Nagercoil, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . Catherine Booth Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . 1897 S. A. . . . . . . . for several years.
Nagpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Foot Memorial Dispensary for Men. . . . . I886 | F. C. S. . . . . . I2,OOO
Nagpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ;Mº.,Hº: ! * & º e º m 1895 || F. C. S. . . . . . 5,218 460 I,642 7,32O | 16,694
Nalgonda, Madras... . . . . . * * * * * * is . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. M. U
Narowal, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary for Women . . . . 1887 || C. E. Z. M. S. 4,072 | 120 3I 4,223 | 12,216 || 430
Narowal, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S 8,537 38 8,575 | I4,647 Conducted by a native assistant.
Nasirabad, Rajputana. . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1873 U. P. C. S. M. 9,11o 209 9,319 26,561 | 803
Nazareth, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Luke’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . 1870 S. P. G. . . . . . 13,626 IIo 13,736 || 45,260 274 |, This important medical mission, which
Neemuch, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Three Dispensaries for Women. . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. P. M. . . . . . 4,576 4,576 || 27,671 º º ºgy §: *
Nellore, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1891 | A. B. M. U 3,437 66 356 3,859 8,322 connection with Neyoor station, al-
g * e though it includes work at Nagercoil,
Neyoor, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . g º #. Branch { ... 1891 || L. M. S. . . . . . 60,400 | I,641 4,225 | 66,266 IO9,029 |4,426 |* º:
& * lugal, Agasteespuram, Nellikakuli,
Nigohan, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 || C. M. S *.º:i
Pachamba, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary for Women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I893 || F. C. S. . . . . . 5,373 || 376 5,749 2,369 charge, with a working staff of 33
Pakur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S IO,OOO aSS1Stants.
Palamcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sarah Tucker Hospital and Dispensary. . 1881 || C. E. Z. M. S. 1,062 869 II6 2,047 | 3,873
Palwal, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1895 | E. B. M. S 2,085 II.7 2,2O2 8,869 8I
Palwal, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hosp. and Dispensary and Branch Disp. 1897 E. B. M. S 2,338 II5 27 | 2,480 || 7,006 { Cºcted by Baptist Ladies’ Associa-
Patiala, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 | Ref. P. C. . . . . 9,216 9,216
Patna, Bengal... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ;Pºtºſ jº.;; e e a e e º e s e e 1894 | Z. B. M. M. 3,176 205 I IO 3,491 II,907
Peshawar, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ;Pº of Connaught wº e e º º is tº 1895 || C. E. Z. M. S. 3,230 234 212 3,676 5,239 180 Medical work was begun in 1884.
- Hospital and Dispensary
Peshawar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .| Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. M. S. . . . . . 226 33,076
HOSPITALS AND
DISPENSARIES – Continued.

e g g Date of Society New Dis- #f Outside I Total Total surgical
Location. Designation. *...* Supporting. | F. H. Bº '...' ... ſº: Remarks.
INDIA—Continued.
Pithoragarh, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || M. E. M. S 630 || 416 90 I,I36 || 3,408 9
Poona, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Margaret's Hospital and Two Disp's 1886 || C. S. M. . . . . . 2,917 | 405 3,322 IO,099 52 | Hospital built in 1892.
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sassoon Hospital and St. John’s Disp. 1891 P. H. M. . I, I39 891 2,030 4,64I
Quetta, Baluchistan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1886 || C. M. S. . . . . . 4II I7,038 || 45 I
Quetta, Baluchistan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Good Shepherd Women’s Hosp. and Disp. 1895 || C. E. Z. M. S. 3,547 173 735 4,455 Io,675
Rahuri, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 || A. B. C. F. M. 883 1,474 || 2,362 I5
Rampore Bauleah, Bengal. . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 E. P. C. M. 7,752 || 2 I3 7,965 | 12,469 I28 Dispensary founded in 1877.
g º
Ranaghat, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Two Hospitals and Four Dispensaries. . . 1894 || R. M. M. 32,603 || 490 2I | 33, II4 || 77,465 || 334 present director. Since its founding
* ty º 2091 villages have been represented
Ranchi, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 G. M. S. . . . . . I,292 5 I I,343 by patients.
Ranipettai, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Arcot Mission Hospital and Dispensary. . 1866 | Ref. C. A . . . . 13,255 || 810 I4,065 || 30,667 I, IOS
Ratnapur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. E. Z. M. S. 2,612 36 33 2,681 8, I43
Rutlam, C. I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || C. P. M. . . . . . 2,567 6 2,573 || 6,737 48
Sabathu, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Three Dispensaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1866 | P. B. F. M. N I5,OOO
Saharanpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. N I2,480
Santirajpur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Shikarpur Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || C. M. S. . . . . . 4, I4O 3O 4,170 22,690 Conducted by a native physician.
Sehore, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || F. F. M. A 592 592
Seoni Malwa, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | F. F. M. A I,423 fi,423
Shahjehanpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . Branch Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1863 || M. E. M. S 3,592 || 255 3,847 | Io,777 185 | Connected with Boys' Orphanage.
Sholapur, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188o A. B. C. F. M. 4,113 368 || 4,481 | I2,646
Sialkot, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . | 1860 | C. S. M. . . . . . 7,786 249 8,035 | I4,000 || 528
Sialkot, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Nicholas Women’s Hospital and Disp. 1894 || C. S. M. . . . . . 2,518 I5 2 II 2,744 6,641 53
Sialkot, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mem’l Women’s Hospital and Dispensary 1886 U. P. C. N. A. 2,448 90 205 2,743 | 12,568 98
Sohagpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 | F. F. M. A 456 456 627
Srinagar, Kashmir . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865 || C. M. S. . . . . . I7,448 I,525 18,973 || 41,629 || 3,447
Sukhia Pokhri, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 6,700 cº by Mr. and Mrs. Innes-
Tank, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1872 || C. M. S. . . . . . I79 282 38,257 I,907
Tarn-Taran, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . }*pś.Three : 8 * * * * * * * 1887 || C. E. z.M. s. 1998 || 8 || 375 2,560 11,177 254 || "...º.º. wºk “chººl
Thana, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || F. C. S. . 8,225 8,225 || 30,178 560
Timarni, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || F. C. M. S I70 2,128
Tiruvallur, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ikkadu Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . 1891 || W. M. S. . . . . 5,687 248 40 5,975 54
Toondee, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 || F. C. S. . . . . . 3,571 3,571
Trichinopoly, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88o | S. P. G. . . . . . 3,567 32 3,599 || 5,158 || 327
Trichur, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88I | C. E. Z. M. S 4, IQ9
Trivandrum, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . Fern Hill Hospital and Dispensary . . . . 1894 || C. E. Z. M. S. 2,840 8 2,848
Udaipur, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Shepherd Mission Hospital and Disp. 1886 U.P. C. S. M. 14,667 342 I5,009 || 55,183 | 1,498
Ujjain, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 C. P. M. . . . . . 3,706 IO 962 4,678 II,191
Vaniyankulam, Malabar. . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | Ba. M. S. . . 8,687 7I 8,758 || Io,000 | 154
Vellore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mary Tabor Schell Hospital and Disp. 1900 | Ref. C. A. .
HOSPITALS AND
DISPENSARIES – Continued.
& g * Date of Society New Dis-| Hos- Outside Total Total Surgical
Location. Designation. *...*| supporting. E. F.; Bº "..." ... ſº: Remarks.
INDIA — Continued.
Walajabad, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | F. C. S. . . . . . 4,585 4,585 I2,305 369 * g
Wardha, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Two Dispensaries. . . . . . . . 1890 | F. C. S. . . . . . 3,108 I5 3, I23 I2,903 { **. dispensary is conducted at
Yellamanchili, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || B. C. O. Q 3,222 3,222 5,483. 173 || “The National Association for Supply:
ing Medical Aid to the Women of
One Hundred d Thirty-th #; º called the º,
º I} - Uliſer IIl SSOClation, Supports
India + . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } 'i O . an. º: : * * * * * * 1885 L. D. A I3, I2O 24,951 38,071 |I,054,387 women doctors and 52 #: &
sistants, with 257 students in medical
JAPAN colleges and training classes. It is a
purely philanthropic as distinguished
Akita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Dispensary. . . . . . . . . 1897 | F. C. M. S 2,OOO 2,000 from a missionary organization.
Hakodate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . . I,82O
Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hyogo Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 A. B. C. F. M. I,OOO I,OOO 4,000
Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || S. P. G. 2,500 Supported by the S. P. C. K.
Medical work in Kyoto was established
Kyoto. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Doshisha Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1887 | Ind . . . . . . . . . 3,749 I64 3,913 8,000 | **** iº
Nagasaki. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kwassui Hosp. and Living Water Disp... 1893 || M. E. M. S 3,698 33. 97 3,828 II,096 management.
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Naniwa Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 A. B. C. F. M.
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Choshun Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . 1878 || A. B. C. F. M. 5,000 5,000
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Barnabas Hospital and Dispensary. . . . I8 P. E. M. S ,52 2O 8 , IOO IO,4I2
p p ry 73 4,525 7 45 5, 19 4. Founded and conducted by Dr. W. N.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Akasaka Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . 1883 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 2,000 I45 2, I45 8,000 | §: *.# Nº. &ng. A.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mem’l Cottage Hospital and Dispensary. 1887 A. F. B. F. M. who died in Tokyo, April 17, 1883.
Tokyo (Azabu) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Hilda’s Dispensary and Two Branches 1889 Ch. of E. . . . . I, I.33 32 932 2,097 I4,316 Conducted by St. Hilda’s Mission.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Saving and Healing Dispensary. . . . . 1893 || Ind . . . . . . . . . I,399 99 I,498 sºlº In Sup-
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Good Samaritan Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | P. E. M. S I, IO2 I6 596 I,7I4. 3,306
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Luke's Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . 1896 | P. E. M. S 4, I2 I 37 I52 4,310 7,895 8o
KOREA
Chemulpo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Luke's Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . 1891 S. P. G. . . . . . 2,622 78 59 2,759 5,153| 76 | Supported by the S. P. C. K.
Chunju . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. S 370 370 550
Fusan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 P. B. F. M. N. 8,658 412
Kunsan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || P. B. F. M. S 2,700 600
Pyeng Yang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 | P. B. F. M. N 5,008 583 5,59 I II,886 II 7 || Hall Memorial Dispensary was com-
Pyeng Yang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hall Memorial Hospital and Dispensary. 1897 || M. E. M. S 2,000 50 25 2,075 5,000 700 { §...” 1897,
Pyeng Yang. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S I,438 49 I,487 2,885| 76 || A Government hospital, but practi.
Seoul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Royal Korean Hospital and Dispensary. . 1884 || P. B. F. M. N. 3,106 228 3:334 9,318 | ..º.º.; .
Seoul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Si Pyeng Won Hospital and Dispensary.| 1886 || M. E. M. S I,035 5 I II4 I,2OO 3,991. I33 F. M. N.
Seoul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . 1887 | M. E. M. S I,953 I35 III 2, 199 4,050 385
St. Peter’s Hospital and T Dis- º 4 & g * a y y
Seoul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } pensaries for W * d §.il iºn : ..| 1890 | S. P. G 7,839 3I9 3 I 5 8,473 17,166 1,784 || Including the “Dora Bird Memorial.
1 In 1858 there were 7 medical missionaries in India; in 1898 there were 168, of whom 83 were men and 85 women.
John Husband, of Ajmere, gives the latest list of Indian medical missionaries.
those holding the diploma 81 are men and 88 are women.
sionary Society of the American Methodist Episcopal Church, North, in 1860.
The number who have received the medical diploma is 169.
Of the 42 not holding the medical degree all are women.
“Medical Missions in India” for January, 1900, a quarterly journal published under the direction of Dr.
In addition 42 others are named who are engaged in medical and nursing service.
The first woman physician to India was Dr. Clara A. Swain, who was sent out by the Woman’s Foreign Mis-
Of
2O7
HOSPITALS AND
DISPENSARIES – Continued.

Date of
Location. Designation. Found-
Ing.
KOREA — Continued.
Seoul. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary for Men. . . . . . . 1892
Taiku. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899
Wonsan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892
MADAGASCAR.
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Antananarivo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Faravohitra Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864
Antsirabe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Fianarantsoa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cottage Hospital and Two Dispensaries. 1887
Fihaonana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Isoavina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - -
Morondava . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Rose Belle, Mauritius. . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896
MALAYSIA.
(Including the Dutch East Indies.)
Djokjakarta, Java . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Petronella Hospital and Dispensary. . . . .
Gumbu Humene, Nias . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Kedoeng-pendjalin, Java . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mergaredja, Java . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Modjo-Warno, Java . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894
Penang Island. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895
Singapore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889
MEXICO.
Guadalajara . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894
Guanajuato • a e e s e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Good Samaritan Hosp. and Three Disp's. 1893
San Luis Potosi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899
OCEANIA.
Ambrym, New Hebrides . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896
Santo, New Hebrides. . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary Work. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896
PALESTINE.
Acca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895
Gaza . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882
Haifa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mission Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . 1891
Hebron . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889
Hebron . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . jº. 1895
Jaffa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } Hºl. *ś : • * * * * * 1878
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jewish Missionary Hosp. and Two Disp. 1824
Society New Dis- Hos- Outside Total Total Surgical
Supporting. E. F.; Fºr ||..." ... ſº. Remarks.
S. P. G. . . . . . .
P. B. F. M. N. 2OO 2OO
M. E. M. S I,28o I,28o 2,867
Nor. M. S. 2OO IOO 2,OOO 2,300 2O
F. F. M. A 3,800 4I4 4,214 || I4,000 I69 Burned in rebellion of 1896, but work
Nor. M. S. . . . 2,435 | 62 2,497 || 5,750 27 || ||... ."...". .”.
building, but it is not yet erected.
L. M. S. . . . . . 7,184 || 167 662 8,013 | 20,527 { Inºs branch dispensary at Alaka-
L. M. S. . . . . . y.
L. M. S. . . . . .
Nor. M. S
C. M. S. . . . . . 2,325 2,325
Tef. C. N.
R. M. S. . . . . .
Men. M. S II,905
Men. M. S 2,058 I5 2,073 9,4I4
Neth, M. S 2,781 || 385 3,166 26,624 360
M. E. M. S I,57I 6o I,631
M. E. M. S I,500 IO I,5IO
S. D. A. . . . . . 2,459 365 2,824
M. E. M. S 6 8 Includes dispensary work at Romita
* -ſ º 2,095 I9 325 I4 7,22I } and Silao.
M. E. S. . . . . .
N. H. M. . 97 2,885
N. H. M. . . .
C. M. S. . . . . . I4. 4,453
C. M. S. . . . . . 13,684 810 974 I5,468 22,614 || 347
Ch. of E. . . . . I 30 4,770 : Cº. by Jerusalem and the East
L. S. J. . . . . . . 2OO 2OO 6oo
Mi. M. . . . . . . 3,02I 300 3,321 9,064 500
J. M. M. 465 I7,492 || 79
L. S. J. . . . . . . I4,841 || 802 2,000 | I7,643 || 33,722
HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES — Continued.


L º - - Date of Society New Dis- Hos- Outside Total Total Surgical
ocation. Designation. *...*| Supporting. º jiຠ'...' ... ſº Remarks.
PALESTINE – Continued.
Jerusalem. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Deaconess Hospital and Dispensary . . . . 1851 K. D. . . . . . . . 9,389 834 IO,223 I48
Jerusalem. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Children’s Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . 1873 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 548 } ". of Dr. M. Sandreczky and
Kerak . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . . 5, I95 1S Iamily.
Nablous . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || C. M. S. . . . . . 5,221 | 198 2, I35 7,554 21,519 I45
Nazareth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I866 E. M. M. S. . . 8,427 | 1,000
Ramallah. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 A. F. B. F. M. 3,161 | 12 | 1,985 5,158 ag, sº by the Ei and sity Jones
Safed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jewish Mission’y Hospital and Dispensary 1884 || L. S. J . . . . . . 3,914 30 I,692 || 5,636 6,099 } Aº prescriptions are filled
Safed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || F. C. S. . . . . . . 2,232 I,37I 3,603 | 18,627 | 167 | Nearly all the patients are Jews.
Salt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || C. M. S. . . . . . I4,396 41 || Conducted by a native physician.
sheſ, Amr tº e º e e s e e s - w = e s e s e s a s - e. Dispensary … 1889 S. F. E. E In charge of Dr. Torrance, a missionary
Tiberias . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 | F. C. S. . . . . . 3,215 360 500 || 4,075 | 16,630 || 319 | gºtº of the Free
PERSIA.
Hamadan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary for Men. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 | P. B. F. M. N. 5,556 43
Hamadan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary for Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M.N. 2,000 8OO 2,800 6,800
Ispahan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. M. S. . . . . . 4, IO7 4, IO7 7,419 48
Julfa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88O || C. M. S. . . . . . 7,297 || 342 7,639 21,893 248
Julfa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary for Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. S. . . . . 6,000 6,000 | II,569
Tabriz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary for Men . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 P. B. F. M. N. 1,939 719 2,658 9,3OO
Tabriz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Whipple Hosp. and Disp. for Women ... 1897 | P. B. F. M. N, 1,004 18 I,022 3,374
Teheran . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ferry Hospital and Two Dispensaries. . . . 1892 | P. B. F. M. N. 6,278 215 1,400 || 7,893 | 18,836 20I } *#. § *::::: §: the
Urumiah * * - e s a s g º e º 0 < e < e < e < * * * g e Westminster Hosp. and Two Dispensaries 1883 P. B. F. M. N. | 3,523 433 2,571 6,527 | II,230
Urumiah. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Howard Annex Hosp. and Disp. for Women 1890 P. B. F. M. N.
Yezd. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . . 7 24,600 507
SIAM AND LAOS.
Bangkok, Siam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. B. M. U. . - Self-supporting.
Chieng Hai, Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. B. F. M. N. 6OO 34 400 I,OI5 3,614 II
Chieng Mai, Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1867 | P. B. F. M. N. 3,000 60 2OO 3,260 5,000 50
Lakawn, Laos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Van Santvoord Hospital and Dispensary. 1886 || P. B. F. M. N. 4,340 4O IOO 4,480 5,200 50
Lampoon, Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 P. B. F. M. N. 1,800 IOO I,900 4,000 25
Muang Praa, Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | P. B. F. M. N. 2,000 8I I2O 2,2OI 4,600 | 400 ſ The King of Siam has allowed to, the
Nakawn, Siam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || P. B. F. M. N. I,2OO i missionaries, the free use of the land
e for the erection of this hospital plant.
Nan, Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | P. B. F. M. N.
Petchaburee, Siam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1882 P. B. F. M. N. 1,231 32 I,263
Pitsanuloke, Siam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Floating Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || P. B. F. M. N. I,OOO
Ratburee, Siam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || P. B. F. M. N. 457 I6 52 525 I,372
SOUTH AMERICA.
Bocas del Torro, Central America. . . Medical Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || S. A. M. S
Chaco, Paraguay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. M. S 434 434 669
Cholchol, Chile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cottage Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . S. A. M. S 2,360 2,360 3,372
2
O
9
HOSPITALS AND
DISPENSARIES — Continued.



Surgical
Cases.
Remarks.
* e e Date of Society
e e Found- &
Location Designation i. Supporting.
SOUTH AMERICA — Continued.
Paramaribo, Surinam. . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S. . . . .
Pernambuco, Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. M. S
SYRIA
Aleppo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 E. P. C. M.
Baakleen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cottage Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . P. L. N. M.
Baalbec. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. S. M. . . . . .
Beirut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Johanniter Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . 1860 O. S. J. B
Beirut and Mount Lebanon . . . . . . . Itinerating Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 P. B. F. M. N.
Beirut (Mezraa) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || P. B. F. M. N.
Brummana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Friends' Hospital and Three Dispensaries 1881 | F. F. M. A. . .
Damascus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Victoria Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . 1884 E. M. M. S. .
Damascus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jewish Missionary Dispensary . . . . . . . . . 1895 || L. S. J. . . . . . .
Latakia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1865 | Ref. P. N. A.
Shweifat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Work. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . .
Shweir. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e F. C. S. . . . . .
Tripoli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 P. B. F. M. N.
Tyre . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. S. M. . . . . .
TURKEY.
Aintab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Azariah Smith Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. . . 1883 || Ind . . . . . . . .
Baghdad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Cesarea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. B. C. F. M.
Constantinople. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . German Evangelical Hosp. and Disp. . . . 1845 Ind . . . . . . . . .
Constantinople . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . .
Larnaca, Cyprus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 | Ref. P. N. A.
Mardin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 A. B. C. F. M.
Marsovan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. C. F. M.
Mersine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || Ref. P. N. A.
Samokov, Bulgaria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I881 | A. B. C. F. M.
Smyrna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Beaconsfield Mem’l Hosp. and Disp. . . . C. S. M. . . . .
Urfa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I896 || A. A. B. . . . . .
New Dis- ji Outside | 1 . l †.
€IlS2. t * e gº;
#: #: Patients. .* º:
2,OOO 2,000 5,000
I,025
II,815 545 I2,360
I99 7,300
I,202
5,158 18O 97I 6,309 8,500
3O IO,OOO
I,356 I48 I,504 || 7,092
2,000 90 6oo 2,690 8,000
2,361 | 182 279 || 2,822 7,897
3,81 I
3,854 20I 4,055 | 20,964
2,649 || 397 316 || 3,362 || 7,693
2,264 55 2,319 5, II9
I,390 I,390
7,477 388 7,865 | I3, I51
2,287 423 2,710 6,000
6,500 IOI I,750 8,351 | IO,073
254 5,000
6 5,984
2,500
4,744 | 80 737 5,561
9,285
279
I8O
I36
50
543
42O
267
I57
18
I73
2I9
ſ The Medical Faculty of the Syrian
| Protestant College are in attendance.
Kaiserswerth Deaconesses serve as
U nurses.
This work represents the medical tour-
ing of Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy. . Dur-
3. ing one year 51 places were visited,
covering nearly 25oo miles of travel.
The patients treated were from 216
different localities.
Linder direction of Miss Louise Procter.
Under the charge of Dr. Ira Harris.
Under the direction of the Central
Turkey College.
The expenses are fully met by the fees
paid by wealthy patients.
Under the care of Dr. Dodds.
Founded by the German Benevolent
Society, but served by eleven German
deaconesses.
The majority of patients treated are
} Jews.
The Island of Cyprus is under British
control.
Van . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M.
2,165 2,165 2,307
ADDENDA TO THE MEDICAL DATA.
HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.

L & g g P. of Society New Dis- Hos-
OCation. Designation. º Supporting. #j #:
Chandpore, Bengal, India. . . . . . . . . Hospital . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1901 || A. B. M. . . . .
Chauchih, Shensi, China. . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. I. M. . . . . 1,600
El Bourg, Syria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . .
Fancheng, Hupeh, China . . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || Hauges Synod 1,735 37
Gayaza, Uganda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . .
Hakodate, Japan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hospital . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 C. M. S. . . . 49
Islamabad, Punjab, India . . . . . . . . . Woman’s Hospital . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1901 || C. M. S. . . .
Refr–Yasif, Palestine . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 || C. M. S. . . .
Mamboia, British East Africa. . . . . Hospital . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . 73
Ngogwe, Uganda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . .
Norfolk Island . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Melanesian Mission Hospital. . . . . . . . . . . 1901 || S. P. G. . . .
Shefamer, Palestine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 || C. M. S. . . .
Sholapur, Bombay, India. . . . . . . . . . Dispensary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . .
Taichau, Chekiang, China. . . . . . . . . Hospital and Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. I. M. . . . . I,000 50
Tainanfu, Formosa, , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Hospital . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 | E. P. C. M.
Total
Total
Outside |Individual Surgical
Patients. E. *:::: Cases. Remarks.
Erected by the New Zealand Baptist
Missionary Society.
A native medical mission supported b
3,050 }*.*.*. p y
I,772 2,137
OC)O Medical work was begun in the
7,09 : Usagara country in 1878.
Under the charge of Dr. P. B. Keskar,
9,474 who also conducts a Leper Asylum
3O 1,080 4,OOO at Sholapur.
2II
HE world is in a condition of change and upheaval, but for that very reason the opportunity is before us to build Human Society on
the earth to a higher and nobler stature, to mould it into finer lines of beauty, and to clothe it with a grander power than otherwise
it could possess. What a wonderful thing it is that "Christ our Master is the lifter-up of peoples, as he was the lifter-up of the paralytic
and the blind when he was here upon the earth ! He does it by the power of the Gospel. Well, men say, that is a very impalpable power.
Yes, it is Do you know any of the greatest forces in nature that are not impalpable 2 Light is impalpable. You see its effect, in the
spring green and in the autumn splendor, in all the beauty of the sunset, and in all the luminous majesty of the night; but you never
saw the elemental, essential force itself. Scientists dispute to this day, after all their analysis and all their speculation, as to what it is.
Electricity is impalpable. You see it pulling the cars along your streets; you see it pushing the drills into the mountain tunnel; you see
it behind the multitudes of machineries; you use it, perhaps, to send your thought and message under the sea to other lands, talking
with Constantinople and Calcutta, with Bombay and Hong Kong, almost without interval of time. But you never saw the force itself.
No man has grasped it. It is imponderable, impalpable.
You do not see the force of gravitation — that mighty muscle which holds the universe together, which rounds the dewdrop and sus-
tains the constellations on their steady poise. If any force in the physical universe were to be seen, that would be the one. But no man
ever saw it, though he feels its impact upon himself at every moment and in every place. Life is impalpable, for which this great struc-
ture of the universe is builded and held together. Life in all its realms and ranges of animate existence, for which the worlds are made,
is impalpable. No man ever saw it. Thought is impalpable; love is impalpable; the Soul is impalpable; every greatest force is impal-
pable, as is the mind of God himself from which that force has come. But it is all the more powerful because it is impalpable.
And so with the Gospel of Christ. Men say sometimes, with Pilate of old, “What is truth !” It was not a serious question, of course;
it was the sarcasm of proconsular arrogance. Truth, it is a dream of the mind, he implies; it is a breath in the air; truth has no power;
one rush of the Roman legionaries, and it vanishes forever. Ah, but that truth at which Pilate Sneered took the mighty empire of which
he was a subordinate officer, and crushed it at last, as the mailed hand of the giant might crush an eggshell. Pilate was mistaken. Men
of the world are mistaken, now, when they say that the Gospel is an ineffective force, something for women and •children, something for
sick people, something for the depressed, perhaps, but which for the prosperous and powerful is nothing but breath. The Gospel of
Christ is invisible, it is impalpable; but see how it operates, not on individuals only, but on communities, wherever it goes. It honors
womanhood, and makes woman, the former slave of man, the modern priestess of the household. It honors and blesses childhood. . . .
This Gospel of Christ touches despotisms, and loosens and disintegrates them ; just as the ice-bank does not require in the springtime to
be broken up by drill and dynamite, but melts into drops and ripples into rills before the kiss of Sunshine in the warmer air. That is
the way in which the Gospel moves to its sublime effects, wheresoever it is established and preached among men.
And we want to be in that line of Divine operation. We want to have a part in that great work. The future is coming, moulded by
the Gospel and glorified by it, and in that we would have a share. We would elevate the politics of the nation, and the politics of the
world, by this invisible, impalpable power. We would have part in the ever-advancing plan of God in the world.
RICHARD S. STORRS, D.D., LL.D.
2 I 2
V
PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY
STATISTICS OF INSTITUTIONS AND SOCIETIES FOR RELIEF AND RESCUE
I. Orphanages, Foundling Asylums, and Homes IV. Temperance Organizations
for Infants
V. Rescue Work, Opium Refuges, Homes for
II. Leper Hospitals and Asylums, and Homes for Widows and Converts, and Asylums for the
the Untainted Children of Lepers Insane
III. Schools and Homes for the Blind and for Deaf VI. Miscellaneous Guilds and Societies
Mutes
213
RAYER is one of the few services possible to all who are truly interested in foreign missions. It is one mark of our modern Church
life that we have so developed the thought of Service. . . . We have grasped the truth that we are saved to serve. And all the
organization of our churches, the Countless Societies, and agencies, and branches—all these are but the outward and visible sign of the
new passion for service in the Church. . . . And what we need, I take it, is such a view of service as will include the ministry of
prayer. If prayer be service, we can all serve the world.
There is an especial call to prayer in the vastness of the field of foreign missions. We have only to realize, in some poor measure, the
magnitude of our foreign missionary enterprise, to be cast at Once upon the arm of God. It is true that in the very humblest of our ser–
vices we never really prosper without prayer. And the longer we serve and discover each for ourselves the incalculable elements in all
activity, the more we awaken to the perfect wisdom of laying everything over upon God. Still, there is a certain relationship, at home,
between the work we are called upon to do and the gifts and graces that have been given for doing it. The service that is expected of
separate workers is seldom, if ever, hopelessly unmanageable. But the instant we open our eyes to the great world and think of the com-
ing of the Kingdom there, that instant there rushes in on us, like a strong tide, the sense of the utter inadequacy of effort. We feel that
in the boundless needs of heathendom there lie demands no energies can meet. And surely it is in the moments of such feeling that the
spirit of prevailing prayer is born. I have been struck, in reading the lives of soldiers, to find how constantly they pray before great
battles. The magnitude of the approaching contest and the incalculable issues of the day turn them instinctively to prayer and God. So
no man can realize what the conflict of Jesus with heathendom really means—no man can dwell, in the quiet of his own heart, on the
amazing magnitude of that engagement—but immediately he is led by the Holy Ghost into some new fervency of prayer. And it is thus
that spiritual interest in foreign missions reacts so wonderfully on work at home. For however prayer be born, it never dies till it has
blessed the whole compass of our work. No minister can pray for his own child but he will preach the better for it on the Sunday. No
Sabbath-school teacher can entreat for her wandering brother but she shall have new power in her class. So when the vastness of the
mission problem forces us (often unwilling) to our knees, the utter need of God so stirred within us, with the new conception that the
battle is His, reacts, in the way of permanent enrichment, on the immediate service at our doors.
But if the vastness of the mission problem constitutes an especial call to prayer, let us not forget that it is that very feature that some-
times tends to make such prayer unreal. Is there not often a feeling of unreality when the minister comes to plead for foreign missions?
Do we not often feel that he is using phrases that have become quite stereotyped and meaningless? He is not grasping the content of his
prayer; he would be extraordinarily surprised at its fulfilment. When we pray for our poor, or for the sick among us, or for our neigh-
bors who have been bereaved, we are conscious of the congregational response. It is because the poor were visited yesterday, and the
names of the Sorrowing were on our lips this morning. But few have visited India or China; few know the names of a score of mission
stations. And it is this distance, it is this hazy vastness of the field, that tends to make public prayer for missions unreal. Hence rises,
for the purposes of prayer, the need of learning what God is doing on the earth. For it is not aspiration, however pure, and it is not empty
desire, however strong, that is going to revive our public prayer for missions. It is definite and particular knowledge, gained by effort, of
how the Kingdom is coming in the world. It is that knowledge that will make our prayers ring true. It is that knowledge that will bring
them home, like the prayers for the family who were bereaved last week.
REv. GEORGE H. MORRISON, M.A.
2I4
V. PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY —STATISTICS OF INSTITUTIONS AND SOCIETIES
FOR RELIEF AND RESCUE.
I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING
ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS.

Location. Designation. P. S Society Number of Inmates. Remarks
ing. uPPorting. Tales, TFemales Total tº
AFRICA AND MAURITIUS.
Appelbosch, Zululand. . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. M. C 25
Bonny, Nigeria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . I4. I4
Canandua, Angola. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Children’s Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S
Capetown, Cape Colony. . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. G. M. 28
Capetown, Cape Colony. . . . . . . . . . . St. George’s Orphanage for Girls . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . 4O 4O
Capetown, Cape Colony. . . . . . . . . . . Plumstead Orphans’ Home. . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 I. M. M. B. A I2 º -
- ſ Reported to be the only orphanage in Morocco. An Industrial Department,
Casablanca, Morocco. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eschol Industrial Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || N. A. M. II II i with carpenters' shop, basketmaking room, and a dairy, is an important
Ekutuleni, Zululand. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. M. C. . . . . . .., || feature of the institution.
Harper (Cape Palmas), Liberia. . . . is,*. §§ Agium } * * * * * * * * * * 1868 P. E. M. S 7O | 70
Kimberley, Cape Colony. . . . . . . . . . Diamond Field Benevolent Home. . . . . . . I. M. M. B. A
Luebo, C. F. S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Children’s Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | P. B. F. M. S
Oskarsberg, Zululand. . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - S. M. C. . . . . . 40
Plaisance, Mauritius. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' School and Orphanage. . . . . . . . . 1866 || C. M. S. . . . . . 65 65
Quessua, Angola. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage and Industrial School . . . . . . M. E. M. S 28
Rose Belle, Mauritius. . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ School and Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . 5 I 5 I
ALASKA. -
Wood Island . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . . 1893 || Ind . . . . . . . . . I6 I6 32 Conducted by Woman's American Baptist Home Missionary Society.
BURMA
Mone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. M. U I3 I3
Thandang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eurasian Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || M. E. M. S 3O || Industrial farming is a feature of this institution.
Toungoo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U 25 II 36
CANADA
Fairfield. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. M. S. . . . . I8 I8
CEYLON
Badulla . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Home (Orphanage) and Ind’l School 1889 || W. M. S. . . . . 67 67 | Dressmaking, lacemaking, and needlework are taught.
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Buona Vista Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1858 Ch. of E. . . . . tº 28 28 Lacemaking was introduced in 1863.
Haputale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Happy Valley Orphanage and Ind’l School W. M. S. . . . . 36 36 | Printing, carpentry, and shoemaking are taught.
Kandy (Katukelle). . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage and Industrial School. . . . . . . . I882 | W. M. S. . . . . 75 75
CHINA. -
Amoy, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Children’s Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 } ɺw. { 40 40 || Designed especially for those who are sick or deformed.
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 | P. B. F. M. N. 2O 2O } Fºº's Mrs. B. C. Henry. It is closely associated with the
2I5
I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS – Continued.
Date of g
Location. Designation. * sº †† Remarks.
CHINA — Continued.
Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ;Mº. º: gºal orphanage } ..] 1891 || M. E. M. S. . 34 || 34
Hinghua, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rebecca Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. E. M. S. . 5 2 7 || Founded by Bishop McCabe.
Hong Kong, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . Berlin Foundling House. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1850 Ber. L. A. . . . 8O 8O
Hong Kong, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . Victoria Home and Orphanage . 1888 C. M. S. . . . . 6O 6O | Sometimes called a boarding school.
Kucheng, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bird’s Nest Foundling Asylum . . . . . . . . . 1890 || C. E. Z. M. S. 32 32 } rºyº,* ;: infants sentenced to death by their parents for the offense
Nanking, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hussey Orphanage and Infirmary. . . . . . . 1892 || A. F. B. F. M. 5 5
INDIA.
Agarpara, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . . 1842 C. M. S. . . . . . 5 84 89
Agra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . * m 4 & 8 tº º Famine Children Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || E. B. M. S 70 70
Ahmedabad, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 || P. C. I. M. S I6 2 I8
Akbarpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || W. M. S. . . . . 38 38 An important Industrial Department is connected with the orphanage.
Aligarh, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage. . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * * . . . . 1897 || M. E. M. S 275 275 || Special industrial training is the main feature of this orphanage.
Allahabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage and Boarding School . . 1892 || M. E. M. S 75 75
Allahabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage and Boarding School . . 1896 || M. E. M. S 67 67
Allahabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Famine Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || Z. B. M. M. 57 57
Anand, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . P. C. I. M. S 27 62 89
Baihir, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I899 || Ind . . . . . . . . . } Cº. ºriº who are organized into what
Balasore, Orissa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sinclair Orphanage for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . F. B. F. M. S 4I 4 I Conducted by the Woman’s Missionary Society of the Free Baptist Church.
Banda, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage and Boarding School. . . . . . . . 1874 S. P. G. . . . . . 17 4 2I
Bareilly, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * 1859 || M. E. M. S 3OO || 300 | Domestic work and crocheting are taught.
Baroda Camp, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage, . . . . . * = a a tº e º ſº ſº s º ºs & 1897 || M. E. M. S Under the care of the Rev. A. W. Prautch.
Basim, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 || M. E. M. S 36 36 Domestic work and sewing are taught.
Benares, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sigra Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1838 || C. M. S. . . . . . II 3 || II 3
Benares, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || W. M. S. . . . . 37 37 | Bootmaking and weaving are taught in the Industrial Department.
Bettigeri-Gadag, Bombay . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1862 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 71 71
Bhagalpur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1851 || C. M. S. . . . . . 6o 6o
Bhaisdehi, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 K. C. I. H. M. 90 90
Bhandara, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | F. C. S. . . . . 95 * || Two houses in the orphanage compound, one for boys and the other for
Bhimpore, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls . . . . . . . . . . F. B. F. M. S 25 27 52 { 5..." also twenty more boys cared for in a boarding-house in
Bilaspur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 || C. W. B. M. 69 69
Borsad, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls . . . . P. C. I. M. S 63 42 IO5
Broach, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. C. I. M. S 29 29
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage and Normal School. . . . . . . . . 1840 || C. S. M. . . . . . 43 43
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 W. U. M. S. IOO IOO
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || M. E. M. S..] 50 5°ll For children of poor Europeans and Eurasians. Departments of the High
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | M. E. M. S. . 46 46 j Schools.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Faith Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. S. . . 6o 6O | Director J. Norman. Receives blind, crippled, and destitute children.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Union Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Ind . . . . . . . . 70 7O | Under the supervision of missionaries of different societies.
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1834 S. P. G. . . . . I33 I.33
I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS – Continued.

Date of & Number of Inmates.
Location. Designation. Fº s: 8 |Males. Females Total. Remarks.
INDIA — Continued.
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | S. P. G. . . . . . 75 75 | Many of these boys are employed as carpenters, printers, and leather-workers.
Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . }*.. jºin ! * * * * * * * * 188o | W. U. M. S. . I3O | I 30
Chikalda, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || K. C. I. H. M. 64 64
Chindwara, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Children’s Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. E. N. S
Chombale, Malabar. . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage and Boarding School . . . . . . . 1872 | Ba. M. S IO5 IO5
Clarkabad, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . .] Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I882 || C. M. S 34 34
Clarkabad, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. S. . . . . 3O 3o | Conducts an Industrial Department under a missionary of the C. E. Z. M. S.
Codacal, Malabar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Paraperi Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1879 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 90 90 | An Agricultural School is conducted in connection with the orphanage.
Cuttack, Orissa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 | E. B. M. S. 33 33
Cuttack, Orissa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 | E. B. M. S. 5 I 5I
Damoh, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . 1895 | F. C. M. S I65 I65 | Thirty-five of these boys are Christians.
Damoh, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | F. C. M. S
Dohad, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rogers’ Memorial Orphanage . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. C. I. M. S I2 2 I4 || Conducted by the Jungle Tribes' Mission.
Ellichpur, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Orphanage for Boys . . . . . . . . . 1896 || K. C. I. H. M. 40 40 } Alºe work half a day at carpentry, weaving, tailoring, and
Fatehgarh, N. W. P. . . . . Rakka Orphanage for Girls . . . . . 1838 P. B. F. M. N. IO2 | IO2 Two thirds of this number are famine refugees.
Gorakhpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Industrial Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . 4O 4O } *::::: boys earn their living by shoemaking, blanket-weaving, and
Gorakhpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . Basharatpur Industrial Orphanage for Boys C. M. S. . . . . .
Gorakhpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . IOO | IOO
Guled gudd, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1839 | Ba. M. S 72 72 | Founded at Dharwar in 1856; removed to Guledgudd in 1898.
Hassam, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage and Boarding School . . 1877 | W. M. S 55 55 The knitting of woolen caps is a special industry in this institution.
Hazaribagh, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 S. P. G. . . . . . . 33 33
Hazaribagh, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | S. P. G. . . . . I4 I4
Hoshangabad, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88I | F. F. M. A 2OO | 200
Hoshangabad, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || F. F. M. A 27 27
Hoshyarpore, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage and Boarding School. . . . . . . I888 P. B. F. M. N. 46 46
Jabalpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || W. M. S. . . . . 64 64
Jabalpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || W. M. S. . . . . 66 66 There is an important Industrial Department, where weaving is taught.
Jabalpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Murwara Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. E. Z. M. S I2O
Jagdalpur, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S II5 III 226
Keti, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 Ba. M. S 45 45
Kotageri, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage and Boarding School . . 1880 | Ba. M. S... 29 29 e & *
Lalitpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Industrial Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 1889 || Ref. E. M. S. 35 23 58 } Cº.; ºliº.º.º.º. are taught many
Madras (Vepery), Madras. . . . . . . . . Harriet Bond Skidmore Mem’l Orphanage 1886 || M. E. M. S. . 6o 6O } *...º.º. *ś, º, with this orphanage. Domestic
Madras (Vepery), Madras. . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage and Boarding School. . . 1897 || M. E. M. S. . IO IO
Madras (St. Thomas' Mount). . . . . Children's Home and Boarding School. . . 1894 | W. M. S. . . . . 3O 3O
Madras, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphans’ Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. T. M. . . . . 3O } Tº: lººked by Mr. G. J. Israel for work
Mahoba, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. W. B. M IO6 Ioé
Mazafarpur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . * @ tº e º e º 'º º ºs 1890 | M. E. M. S I6 I6

I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS – Continued.

* & g Date of Societ Number of Inmates.
Location. Designation. Fº Siºng. Males. Females Total. Remarks.
INDIA – Continued.
Mhow, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. P. M. . . . . 49 49 | Shoemaking, towel and rug weaving, gardening, etc., are taught.
Mirzapur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1839 L. M. S. . . . . . 3 IO5 108
Mulki, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1842 | Ba. M. S. . . . . 68 68
Mungeli, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | F. C. M. S 30 30
Nagercoil, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 L. M. S 45 45
Narsingpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || M. E. M. S 25O 250
Nazareth, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanages for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . 1877 | S. P. G. . . . . . I68 45 213 | The inmates are taught many trades and industries.
Neyoor, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Memorial Orphanage for Boys and Girls. 1888 L. M. S. . . . . . 12% 9 2 I
Nowgong, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Children’s Refuge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. F. B. F. M. 2O 2O } *:::::::::: from famine more than 200 children and placed them in
Pakur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage and Boarding School. . . . . . . . 1887 | M. E. M. S 59 59 Teaches domestic work and sewing.
Pakur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage and Boarding School. 1897 || M. E. M. S 4O 4o | Carpentry, gardening, and poultry farming are taught.
Patpara (Mandla), C. P. . . . . . . . . . . Gond Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . III 82 193
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..] I888 || F. C. S. . . . . .
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. S. M. . . . . . 39 39
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. E. M. S 85 85
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. E. M. S I3O I 30
Raniganj, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . . 1894 || W. M. S. . . . . 36 32 68
Ranipur, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | P. C. I. M. S 29 29
Roorkee, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage and Boarding School.. 1877 S. P. G. . . . . . . 70 7o
Roorkee, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . . 1884 || Ref. P. C 25 I 2 37 || Outgrowth of an orphanage founded in Lodiana in 1836. Industrial work is
Saharanpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage and Boarding School.. 1840 | P. B. F. M. N. 100 IOO { an important feature. All the cloth used is made in the institution. Furni-
ture and shoes are also made, and carpentry is taught.
Salur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . N. G. M. S
Saugor, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . . S. E. N. S 50 60 IIo
Secundra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1838 || C. M. S 95 || 200 295 } Vºy §º: is rendered to the C. M. S. by the Oriental
Seoni Malwa, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Refuge and Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . I888 || F. F. M. A 257 257 } "...º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º."
º e The industries taught are carpentry, blacksmithing, making wire-Spring
Shahjehanpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage and Boarding School. 1859 || M. E. M. S 2OO 2OO { mattresses, shoemaking, ropemaking, tilemaking, gardening, farming,
conducting a dairy, selling milk, and making butter and cheese.
Sharanpur, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage and Boarding School. . . . . . . . 1854 || C. M. S. . . . . . 50 62 112 | There is an Industrial Department, in which carpentry is taught.
Sultanpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 Z. B. M. M. 33 33
Surat, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . . 1869 || P. C. I. M. S 24 53 77
Talegaon, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S 82 82
Tiruvallur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Burnham Children’s Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || W. M. S. . . . . IOO
Tumkur, Mysore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage and Boarding School.. 1877 | W. M. S. . . . . 42 42 An Industrial Department, founded in 1877, teaches carpentry.
Udipi, South Canara . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage and Training School for Boys. | 1838 Ba. M. S. . . . . 97 97
Ujjain, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. P. M. . . . . . 4. 2 6
Vikarabad, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage and Boarding School . 1893 || M. E. M. S 27 27
Yellandu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || M. E. M. S 3O
JAPAN.

Chofu. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphan Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | A. B. M. U 8 I4 22
I
©
ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS – Continued.
Locati Designati º: º Society Number of Inmates. | R k
e { } OUIſ). * * e
OCa, U1OIl eSignation ing. Supporting. Males. |Females. Total. CIT) alrkS
JAPAN — Continued.
Fukuoka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Self-Help Society Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 38 | Opened at Nagoya in 1891, and removed to present location in 1895.
Gifu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nobi Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || Ind . . . . . . . . 4O Conducted by Mr. Y. Igarashi.
Hiramatsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kyusai Kojiin Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. S. . . . . . 8 || Conducted by Dr. T. Nishi.
Kanazawa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 C. M. M. S 2O 2O -
Kanazawa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 P. B. F. M. N 28 2 30 || F%. ...he Rev. and Mrs. T. C. Winn. An Industrial
Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphan Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | Ind . . . . . . . . . 28 Under direction of Mr. K. Yoshikawa.
Koga (near Fukuoka) . . . . . . . . . . . . KwasSui Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S e I9 } Cº. gººn. The land was given by a former student of Nagasaki
Maebashi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jomo Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . 1892 | Ind . . . . . . . . . 9 9 I8
Matsuye . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ikujiin Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || Ind . . . . . . . . . I4 || Under direction of Mr. Fukuda.
Mombetsu, Hokkaido. . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphan Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | Ind . . . . . . . . . 23 Conducted by the Rev. Taketaro Hayashi.
Nagoya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yoroin Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 C. M. S. . . . . . I8 || Conducted by the Canadian Church Missionary Association.
Nasunohara . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Morning Star Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 36 | Under direction of Mr. S. Hongo.
Okayama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphan Asylum and School . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | Ind . . . . . . . . . 294 } oº:::::::::::::: * by Mr. J. Ishii. A Farm Colony is also conducted
Osaka e e º g e º 'º & e º $ tº º e º 'º a º e º $ 9 ° e º is St. John’s Orphanage s e º 'º tº sº s g g s = e º e a g º a 1889 P E. M. S 33 Carried OIl by native congregation of St. John's Church.
Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hakuai Orphan Industrial School. . . . . . . 1890 | P. E. M. S 23 Known as the Widely Loving Society.
Sakai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Industrial Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 | P. E. M. S IO IO
Tokyo (Azabu) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Andrew’s Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 Ch. of E. . . . . I3 || Conducted by St. Andrew’s Mission.
Tokyo (Azabu) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . John Bishop Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || Ch. of E. . . . . 25 | Conducted by St. Hilda’s Mission.
Tokyo (Azabu) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. M. S I5 I 5 ſ Carried on by Mr. Osuga. . The inmates are employed in making envelopes
Tokyo (Oji). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Holy Trinity Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . 1891 | P. E. M. S 6O 6O |{ and flowers, and in knitting and sewing. Connected with this work there
U is a department for feeble-minded children, with four inmates.
KOREA.
Fusan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || A. P. M. . . . . . I3 I3
MADAGASCAR.
Antananarivo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 | Nor. M. S 90 90
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanages for Girls and Boys . . . . . . . . . } ; § M A { 24 I5 39
Antananarivo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || S. M. E
Antananarivo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1873 | Nor. M. S 3O 3O
Antsirabe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nor. M. S 30 3O
Fianarantsoa . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nor. M. S 3O 3O
Tanosi. . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Boys’ and Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . Luth. F. C The outgrowth of an asylum for receiving abandoned children.
MALAYSIA.
Laguboti, Sumatra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. M. S. . . . . .
Pea Radja, Sumatra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. M. S. . . . . . I2
Silindung, Sumatra. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || R. M. S. . . . .
Singapore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | E. P. C. M.

Singapore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage and Boarding School . . 1892 || M. E. M. S 48 48
I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS – Continued.
* Date of. e º Iſl
Location. Designation. Found- s: - Number of Inmates. Remarks.
ing. PPOrºng |Males. Females Total.
MEXICO.
Mexico City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hooker Mem’l Girls' Orphanage and Sch’lle Ind. . . . . . . . . . : Conducted by the Mexican Episcopal Church, under the supervision of
- American Episcopal missionaries.
Toluca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 tº e e º 'º e s tº º Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || Ind. . . . . . . . . . I7 | Conducted independently by the Rev. W. D. Powell.
OCEANIA.
Malo, New Hebrides. . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Bows. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. P Conducted by the Woman's Missionary Association of the Presbyterian
3 + v. p g YS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. M. . . . . . 9 9 } Church of New South Wales. y
PALESTINE. -
Bethlehem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Armenian Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. U. . . . . . . . .
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . . 1860 l Ind. . . . . . . . . . I50 2O I70 : Cºl. by Mr. Schneller, of the Evangelical Orphanage Society in
º e e - - ermany.
Jerusalem. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Talitha Kumi Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . 1851 K. D. . . . . . . II6 II6 | Includes Industrial and Training Departments.
Nazareth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . g
t § Orphanage for Girls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1870 || C. M. S. . . . . . 75 75 | Conducted by the S. F. E. E. until 1899.
PERSIA.
Geogtapa (near Urumiah). . . . . . . . . Orpha © . . . . . . . . . . . Directed by Deacon Abraham. Supported by funds subscribed in England.
g pa ( ) Phanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I88o | Ind. . . . . . . . . . 6o } About 360 young men and women have gone out from this orphanage.
Khoi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. A. B. . . . . . 136 Supported by the Berlin Committee of the Aid Association for Armenia.
Urumiah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. A. B. . . . . . 2 78 8o | Supported by the Berlin Committee of the Aid Association for Armenia.
SOUTH AMERICA.
& g e & Mr. W. Charles K. Torre founded and is still conducting this institution
Buenos Ayres, Argentina. . . . . . . . . Quilmes Orphanage for Boys and Girls ... I894 | Ind. . . . . . . . . IO I6 26 } which was the first Protestant orphanage in Argentina. 3.
San Bernardo, Chile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Powell Orphanage for Girls and Boys 1892 || Ind. . . . . . . . . . I6 II. 27 | Founded and conducted by the Rev. Roland D. Powell.
Tekenika, Tierra del Fuego. . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . S. A. M. S I4. I4. -
Valparaiso, Chile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sheltering Home for Boys and Girls . . . . 1884 || Ind. . . . . . . . . . 2I 2O 4.I } An independent organization whose directors are Christian men and mission-
arles.
tº SYRIA. . .
Beirut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zoar Orphanage for Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . I86O | K. D. . . . . . . . I 30 130 An admirable institution established at the time of the massacres in 1860.
ſº St. George’s Orphanage Known as Miss Taylor's Orph for Mosl d Druse Girls. A I
§ º & © tº e g g g g g s tº 8 g g º s º $ tº º º ſº tº # ſº tº * * * * ylor's Orphanage for Moslem and Druse Girls. arge
Beirut g } and Training School ; & ſº tº º sº º sº * * 1868 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 67 67 } and flourishing day school is conducted.
Sidon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 | P. B. F. M. N. 17 17 | Industrial Department of the Sidon Academy.
tº TURREY.1 Founded by the Rev. H. Hovhannessian. It has sent forth over Ioo boys
Aintab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls . . . . . . . . . 1876 Ind . . . . . . . . . 256 and girls, some of whom are teachers, physicians, etc. An important In-
{e dustrial Department is conducted.
Aintab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. IOO
Bardezag. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. IoI ror | Connected with the High School. Tailoring and shoemaking are taught.
Brousa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 50 so | Under the supervision of a native pastor and his wife.
Brousa. . . . . tº º e º 'º e º e º ſº e º is & s 6 & & # * * Protestant Orphanage and School. 1875 | Ind II More than 600 children, mostly Armenians, have been trained since the
* e º e s - ; * *-* A J -º- ++ º-º. v. s e s is a s = e 3 } founding of this orphanage.
Cesarea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. C. F. M. 40 28 68
Erzroom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage for Boys and Girls. . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. O IO With an Industrial Department in which various trades are taught.
* 5 55 5
Hadjin. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . e n e s e s - e s e e s > * * * * * * * 1897 A. B. C. F. M. - 75 -
These orphans are placed in 24 homes in Harpoot and vicinity. German
Harpoot tº s g º e º ºs e º e º is e g º º is a e º e º 'º Orphanages * * * * g º º e º ſº tº a w = ſº e e s e º 'º e º e s a A. B. C. F. M. I, IOO } and British friends have generously aided in caring for them.
These six institutions are known respectively as the American Orphanage,
M h ſ with 178 inmates; the German Orphanage, : %º: the ſº
alſaSIl . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Six Orphanages. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1806 || Ind . . . . . . . . Orphanage, with 50 inmates; the Behesnehian Orphanage, with to in-
p g 9 in - . 344 I39 483 | º: the º: Yi. I2O ...; and º ‘. Orphanage,
e with 20 inmates. ere are also 55 orphans under American care in cit
Marsovan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. C. F. M. 66 66 | [ homes in Marash and Zeitoon. 55 Orp y
1 Immediately after the massacres of 1895 a large number of Armenian orphans were rescued and cared for by the missionaries and by special philanthropic organizations. Permanent institutions resulted in some instances, but
a certain proportion of this work was temporary. Only that which gives promise of permanence has been recorded in these tables.
22O
ZENANA MISSIONARIES AND GROUP OF NATIVE ASSISTANTS, BAREILLY, INDIA
(Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, U. S. A.)
Miss M. E. Wilson (left) and Miss H. INGRAM (right) are seated in the centre.

I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING
ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS – Continued.


Date of Societ Number of Inmates
- • s y e
Location. Designation. Found- - Remarks.
g ing Supporting. |Males. Females Total.
TURKEY — Continued.
Marsovan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || A. B. C. F. M. 90 90 Shoemaking, tailoring, and weaving are taught.
- - This work is supervised by Mrs. Hubbard and three Swiss ladies. The
Sivas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. 490 ; orphans at Gurun (170) are included in the number given.
Smyrna. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Deaconess Orphans’ Home . . . . . . . . . . . . I866 K. D. . I32 I32 || Of this number 108 are Armenians.
Smyrna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 G. B. B. M. S 25
Tarsus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . e e º e < * * * * * * * * 1896 || Ind Conducted by the Asia Minor Apostolic Institute.
Urfa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Harris Home for Orphan Girls . . . . . . . . . 1896 || Ind . . . . . . . . 56 56 ; N *śsor and Mrs. J. Rendel Harris, and supported by friends
Urſa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. 137 I37
Zeitoon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. B. C. F. M 3O 30 Entirely supported by the native church of this place.
ſ The Aid Association for Armenia, organized after the massacres of 1895,
- - under the direction of Dr. Lepsius, with its Central Committee at Berlin,
e and Auxiliary Committees at Frankfurt and in Switzerland, conducts a
Turkish Empire e e e º a s e e s e = * * * * * * * Twenty-five Orphanages * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 1896 A. A. B. . . . . I,or 8 & philanthropic work for Armenian orphans at several places in Asia Minor.
| $º. X. industrial º: * tºº." #. º Sivas, .
bekir, Van, Amasia, Brousa, Mesereh, Hueseni u, Constantinople
WEST INDIES. U (Bebek), Rustchuk, and other centres. 3. 2
Port of Spain, Trinidad . . . . . . . . . . . Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E . . . . . I90
22T
II. LEPER HOSPITALS AND ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS.1

Location. Designation. ; : gº º ºr Remarks.
AFRICA.
Abeokuta, Yoruba. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Camp. . . . . . * * * * * * * * - - - - - - - a s > → * 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . Government. . I6 2
Emjanyana, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 Scot. E. M. S. Government. ..] 300 45 | A school for lepers is conducted in connection with this work.
Mombasa, Zanzibar Coast. . . . . . . . Mzizima Leper Settlement. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || C. M. S. . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . 4
Mosetla, Transvaal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Colony . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. E. L. M.. H. E. L. M. .
Niamkolo, Lake Tanganyika. . . . . . . Leper Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || L. M. S. . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . 2O Established in the village of Hemelen Aarde in 1818, and removed
• to Robben Island in 1846. Missionaries of the M. S. la-
Robben Island, Cape Colony . . . . . Leper Village and Hospital . . . . . . . . . . . 1846 | S. P. G. . . . . . Government 500 bored among these lepers for more than forty years, but in 1867
the Colonial Government appointed a chaplain of the English
BU RMA Church, and dispensed with the oversight of the Moravians.
Mandalay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Lepers and Dispensary. . . . . . 1891 || W. M. S. . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . I4O 80 | First leper institution established in Burma.
Mandalay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || W. M. S. . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . . 6 3
Moulmein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || A. B. M. U. . . M. L. . . . . . . . . 22
CEYLON
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hendala Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . Government 271 66 | Instruction is given by a native pastor.
CHINA. :-
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum for Men . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 24 I5 | Includes two Homes, one in the city, and one on West Lake.
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Hospital for Women . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . .
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . Cottage Home for Untainted Children...| 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . . 5
Hiau Kan, Hupeh. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 L. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . . 3O 24
Hinghua, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Village. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || M. E. M. S. . M. E. M. S so as Alº, wºº win a wºmenºn
Kien Ning, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Village. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . I63 A leper catechist works among the inmates of this settlement.
Rucheng, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 6o 30
Lo Ngwong, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . Government 17o Aided by the Mission to Lepers.
Lo Ngwong, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . Felix R. Brunot Children’s Home . . . . . . 1899 || C. M. S. . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . 6
Nganking, Nganhwui. . . . . . . . . . . Memorial Christian Hospital for Lepers. 1897 | P. E. M. S P. E. M. S
Pakhoi, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Home and Hospital . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || C. M. S. . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . IO6 50 l º **ś.
Pakhoi, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum for Women and Children, . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . 2, 16 || ºt
INDIA.
Agra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1868 E. B. M. S... Municipal. . . . 73 2O
Allahabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nynee Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1864. | P. B. F. M. N. M. L. . . . . . . . 4O
Allepie, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || C. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . . 24. 9
Almora, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum and Hospital . . . . . . . . . . . . 1840 L. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . . II3 IO9 Nearly rooo persons have been sheltered in this Home.
Almora, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . . . . . . 1860 | L. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 2O 2O
Ambala, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1855 | P. B. F. M. N. M. L. . . . . . . . 23 23 This work is under the continuous care of medical women.
Asansol, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christaram (Christ's Rest) Leper Asylum 1891 || M. E. M. S. . M. L. . . . . . 72 30
Asansol, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S. . . M. L. . . . . . . . IO IO | A comfortable school-house has been provided for the children.
Baba Lakhan, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U. P. C. N. A. M. L. . . . . . . . . 43 43
Banda, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Poorhouse for Lepers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 S. P. G. . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . . 53 I4
Bhagalpur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . * • * * * * * * * * * * * 1891 || C. M. S. . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 67 2O
* The number of Christians in leper institutions has been given whenever known. The fact that none are reported simply indicates that the number is not known.
222
II. LEPER HOSPITALS AND ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS.–Continued.

Location. Designation. * §. §. º, . Remarks.
INDIA — Continued.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Government. .
Calicut, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | Ba. M. S M. L. . . . . . . . . 44 I9
Chamba, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 || C. S. M. . . . . . Government I6 I 2 & & º ºp
The Chandag Asylum is under the direction of Miss_Mary Reed.
Chandag, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 || M. E. M. S M. L. . . . . . . 8I 64 ſ (See “Christian Missions and Social Progress,” Vol. II., pp.
Chandkuri, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Clare Leper Asylum and Dispensary . . . . 1897 G. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . I30 U 439-441.)
Chandkuri, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . . . . . 1898 || G. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 50
Dehra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . McLaren Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. M. L. . . . . . . . I35 55 Aided by Government.
Deogarh, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Colony . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. W. B. M. . C. W. B. M I8
Dharmsala, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . Government 2O I6 || Aided by the Mission to Lepers.
Ellichpore, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || K. C. I. H. M. M. L. . . . . . . 98 6
Hurda, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | F. C. M. S M. L. . . . . . . . 22 22
Lohardugga, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum and Dispensary. . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . 42
Lohardugga, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . I3 A school is conducted in connection with this Home.
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Hospital . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . Government 500 6O | Thirty-five are Europeans.
Mangalore, Malabar . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 || Ba. M. S M. L. . . . . . . . 8 5
Moradabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || M. E. M. S M. L. . . . . . . . 25 IO
Mungeli, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | F. C. M. S M. L. . . . . . 28 IO
Mungeli, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . . . . . 1897 | F. C. M. S. . . M. L. . . . . . . .
Muzaffarnagar, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || Ref. P. C. . . . } ºnment : I6 4.
Nasik, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 34
Neyoor, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum, Dispensary, and Home I888 L. M. S. . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 46 33
Neyoor, Travancore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . . . . 1891 || L. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . 7 7
Patpara, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Victoria Leper Asylum. . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . 32 A large number of these lepers are Christians.
Poladpore, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 M. L. . . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 75 34
Poladpore, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . . . . . . I897 || M. L. . . . . . . . M. L. . . . . . .
Poona, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . Municipal. . . 63 2
Pui, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || M. L. . . . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 70 32
Pui, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. L. . . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 6
Purulia, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 1888 G. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . 524 422 | The largest asylum in India.
Purulia, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || G. M. S. . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 70 70
Raipur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Asylum for Lepers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S M. L. . . . . . . . 167
Ramachandrapuram, Madras . . . . . . Kellock Home for Lepers . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 B. C. O. Q M. L. . . . . . . . 2O
Raniganj, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 W. M. S. . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . 74. 43
Raniganj, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | W. M. S. M. L. . . . . . . . 8 8
Rawal Pindi, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1878 U.P. C. N. A. Municipal. . . . 21 5 Aided by the Mission to Lepers.
Roorkee, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || M. E. M. S M. L. . . . . . . . 4O 28
Sabathu, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1875 | P. B. F. M. N. M. L. . . . . . . . 8I 43 | A cottage for European lepers was added in 1896.
Saharanpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Municipal. . . . 29 I I Aided by the Mission to Lepers.
Sehore, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | F. F. M. A. . . } Th; ; } 62 9 || Aided by the Mission to Lepers.
II. LEPER HOSPITALS AND ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS1–Continued.



Date of Missi g
Location. Designation. * é. §: f tºº. º: Remarks.
INDIA — Continued.
Sialkot, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U. P. C. N. A. District . . . . . 50 4.
Srinagar, Kashmir . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . State Leper Hospital . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. M. S. . . . . . Government. . 45 During 1897, 141 patients were treated.
Tarn Taran, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1863 || C. M. S. . . . . . Municipal . . . . 186 5I Aided by the Mission to Lepers.
Tarn Taran, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children . . . . . 1890 C. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . I6 I6
Trivandrum, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . Leper Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || L. M. S. . . . . . Government. 45 27 | Aided by the Mission to Lepers.
Trivandrum, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . Home for Untainted Children. . . . . . . . . . 1896 || L. M. S. . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . . 22 22
Udaipur, Rajputana. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 | U.P. C. S. M. M. L. . . . . . . . 5 3 : "ºne was erected was given by His
Ujjain, C. I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1885 || C. P. M. . . . . . C. P. M 5 3
Wardha, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || F. C. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . . I8
JAPAN
Kumamoto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Hospital and Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. M. S. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . . 25 2O
Tok e Opened by Miss Kate M. Youngman, and carried on by Dr. S.
yo (Ihaien). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Garden of Comfort for the Outcast . . . . . . I894 | Ind . . . . . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . . I8 9 : "º
MADAGASCAR.
Ambohimandroso (near
Fianarantsoa.) ! • * is tº e º e & Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || L. M. S. . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . 29 I8 * & *-
Forty houses, a church, and a hospital are connected with this
Antsirabe (Ambohimantrana) . . . . . Leper Asylum and Colony . . . . . . . . . . . . . I888 | Nor. M. S Nor, M. S 300 | 200 º dº soon to be built which will accommodate
22O *
Fianarantsoa (village 3 miles away)| Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nor. M., S Nor. M. S 30 l e
Isoavina . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Manankavaly Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . I893 || L. M. S. . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . I8 II : Tº: ºś. ospital, and guests’ house are
MALAYSIA.
Singapore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Settlement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || M. E. M. S Government. . . I8
Sipirok, Sumatra. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || R. M. S M. L. . . . . . . . . 7 6
OCEANIA.
Banks Islands, New Hebrides . . . . . Leper Colony. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. . . . . . . . M. M. . . . . . . "º: §.
* tº tº e e & hem. This L
Kalaupapa, Molokai, Hawaii . . . . . . Leper Settlement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. E. A. . . . . . Government. . . I, I2O sºººººoº. .
sacrificing labors.
Kumake, Belep Islands. . . . . . . . . . . Leper Settlement. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I897 | L. M. S. . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . } Tºported by a Christian Endeavor Society on the
PALESTINE.
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . “Jesus Hilfe” Leper Hospital and Home 1867 || M. M. S M. M. S 35 7 | There is a department for the children of lepers, with 35 inmates.
PERSIA.
Tabriz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Village of Lepers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 | P. B. F. M. N. P. B. F. M. N. 150
SOUTH AMERICA.
Groot Chatillon, Surinam. . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. M. S. . . . . Government, . I3
1 The Mission to Lepers, according to a recent report, has just decided to extend its work to the following new centres: Chaochowfu and Foochow, China, Lodiana and Miraj, India, and Seoul, Korea.
224
III. SCHOOLS AND HOMES FOR THE BLIND AND FOR DEAF MUTES.
Location. Designation. * sº Pupils. Remarks.
AFRICA.
Worcester Cape Colony . . . . . . . . . . Deaf and Dumb Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1881 S. A. D. R There is also a department for the blind.
CHINA.
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . School and Home for the Blind. . . . . . . . . 1887 | P. B. F. M. N. 27 An Industrial Department is connected with the school.
Chefoo, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for Deaf Mutes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 888 P. B. F. M. N 5 | Wholly supported by schools for deaf mutes in the United States.
Chinchew, Fuhkien. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Blind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 E. P. C. M. 8 . An Industrial Department is connected with the school.
Hankow, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Blind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 W. M. S 2I An Industrial Department is connected with the school.
Hong Kong, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . School for Blind Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || Ber. L. A
Kucheng, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Blind Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. M. S. . . . . . 2I
Lieng-Kong, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . Blind School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. M. S. . . . . . 3
Peking, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Blind . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || M. C. B. . . . . 2O } T. º the Rev. W. H. Murray, who has conducted a most useful
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Blind Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1857 | P. E. M. S 6O
Taiyuenfu, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Blind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 4 || Conducted by the Sheo Yang Mission.
Wenchow, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . . . . . Blind Men’s Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. I. M. . . . . . 5
FORMOSA.
Taiwanfu . . . . . . - e s is e º 'º e a g º e º e < * Outdoor Mission to the Blind . . . . . . . . . I880 | E. P. C. M. 8
INDIA. -
Allahabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Blind Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . 40 | Nine are Christians. Evangelistic instruction is given by American Presbyterian missionaries.
Amritsar, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Blind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 | C. E. Z. M. S 4O | An Industrial Department is connected with the school.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Deaf and Dumb . . . . . . . . . 1893 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 2 I | Not under mission control, but the majority of the Board of Trustees are Christians.
Palamcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Blind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 C. M. S. . . . . . 27 | Industrial training.
Palamcotta, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Classes for the Deaf and Dumb . . . . . . . 1896 || C. M. S. . . . . 35 Industrial Departments are connected with the classes.
Pannevellei, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Blind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . IO | Taught by a pupil of the blind class in Palamcotta.
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Class for the Blind . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. S. M. . . . . . -
Ujjain, Central India . . . . . . . . . . . . . Class for the Blind . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. P. M. . . . . . 8
JAPAN.
Gifu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Blind . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . . I5
Takata. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for Blind Men. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. M. M. S. . I8 || Several industries are taught.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Blind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . 30 Under the charge of the Scripture Union for the Blind, with a membership of 45.
Yokohama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Draper Christian Blind School. . . . . . . . . 1892 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 32 Supported by voluntary contributions. Founded by the late Mrs. Charlotte P. Draper.
KOREA
Seoul. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Blind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . 5 | These boys are taught by Mrs. Emberley to cane and reseat chairs.
SYRIA
Beirut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for Blind Girls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. S. M. . . . . . I5
Beirut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for Blind Men. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. S. M. . . . . . 21 | An Industrial Department is connected with the school.
Tyre. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . School for the Blind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. S. M. . . . . . 6
225
IV. TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATIONS.
Numerous references to work on behalf of temperance are found in the The National Woman's Christian Temperance Union of the United States
reports of nearly every foreign missionary society. These statements, how- was organized in 1874; that of Great Britain was organized in 1876. The
ever, are often in general terms, and give no explicit information as to organi- World's Woman's Christian Temperance Union was established in 1883, and
zation and membership. In some mission fields every church is stated to be its fifty-six Branch Unions throughout the world have followed in rapid
“practically a temperance society.” In hundreds of educational institutions succession. It has conducted an active campaign in the interests of temper-
associations and bands are formed, while in many Christian communities ance by sending out “round-the-world missionaries,” of whom at least four-
formal organizations have been established. There is scattered throughout teen have been commissioned for this service. Foreign missionaries have
the mission fields a goodly array of Blue Ribbon Armies, Orders of Good coöperated with them and facilitated their efforts in every way. The Organ-
Templars, Rechabites, Temperance Societies, Woman’s Christian Temperance ization of hundreds of local Unions has resulted in various mission fields.
Unions, Young Woman’s Branches of the same, Bands of Hope, and various This good work has been seconded by the Young Woman’s Branch, which
other leagues, societies, homes, and associations Organized in the interests of has gathered the young women of different lands into many auxiliary bands.
temperance. The information concerning these various efforts has not been The Anglo-Indian Temperance Association is an organization having its
sufficiently clear and definite to justify an attempt to give a detailed presenta- headquarters in Great Britain, whose special object is the promotion of temper-
tion of results such as has been possible in other departments of mission ance in India and Ceylon. It reports 287 societies in British India in affiliation
service. with it, having a membership of more than 200,ooo pledged total abstainers.
The World's Woman's Christian Temperance Union has branches in fifty- In most instances these societies are under Christian auspices. The official
six countries, and of this number twenty-seven are in foreign mission lands. Organ of the Association is Afféari, which is published in England.
V. RESCUE WORK, OPIUM REFUGES, HOMES FOR WIDOWS AND CONVERTS,
AND ASYLUMS FOR THE INSANE.

Date of g Date of ~ *
Location. Designation. * sº *. Location. Designation. F * sº *
AFRICA. AFRICA — Continued.
Amanzimtote, Natal. . . . . . . . Ireland Home for Kraal Girls. . . 1894 | A. B. C. F. M. 39 || Maritzburg, Natal. . . . . . . . . . Girls’ Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . 50
Banani, Island of Pemba. . . . | Freed Slave Settlement. . . . . . . I897 || F. I. M. P. . . 300 || Mbweni, Zanzibar, . . . . . . . . . Slave Rescue” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1872 | U. M. C. A. . . IOO
Cairo, Egypt . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Freed Women Slaves. B. F. A. S. S. 45 || Onitsha, Nigeria . . . . . . . . . . . Crèche for Abandoned Children. 1899 || C. M. S. . . . . .
Capetown, Cape Colony . . . . . Home for Inebriates. . . . . . . . . S. A. . . . . . . . . Port Elizabeth, Cape Colony Children’s Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. C. T. U . .
Creek Town, Old Calabar. . . . Classes for Slaves. . . . . . . . . . . . . U. P. C. S. M. Rabai, B. E. A. . . . . . . . . . . . Freed Slave Settlement. . . . . . . 1874 || C. M. S. . . . . . IOOO
Entumeni, Zululand. . . . . . . . Home for Zulu Women. . . . . º ºg N. C. M. . . . . . Sousa, Tunisia. . . . . . . . . . . . . Baraka Home . . . . . . - sº e º º ºs. . . . . 1896 || N. A. M. . . . .
Frere Town, B. E. A. . . . . . . Freed Slave Settlement1 . . . . . . 1874 || C. M. S. . . . . . 400 || Tangier, Morocco . . . . . . . . . . Refuge for Women. . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || N. A. M. . . . . 6O
Hoffman, Liberia. . . . . . . . . . . Refuge for Fallen Women. . . . . P. E. M. S. . . Tangier, Morocco. . . . . . . . . . Free Night Refuge. . . . . . . . . . . 1890 | N. A. M. . . . .
Kichelwe, G. E. A. . . . . . . . . | Freed Slave Settlement . . . . . . . 1893 U. M. C. A.. 300 || Umsinga, Natal. . . . . . . . . . . . Manse Boys' Home . . . . . . . . . . . 1874 | F. C. S. . . . . .
Kilimani, Zanzibar . . . . . . . . . Home for Rescued Slave Boys. . 1878 U. M. C. A. . . 46 || Umsinga, Natal. . . . . . . . . . . . Zulu Girls’ Home . . . . . . • ſº e g º º º I882 | F. C. S. . . . . . 36
Kilindini, B. E. A. . . . . . . . . . Work among Freed Slaves . . . . . 1893 || C. M. S. . . . . 300 || Untunyambili, Natal . . . . . . Home for Zulu Women . . . . . . . N. C. M. . . . .
Kisserawe, G. E. A. . . . . . . . . Home for Freed Slaves . . . . . . . . E. M. S. G. E. A
1 Frere Town contains nearly 6oo inhabitants, for the most part rescued slaves. The Settlement is a continuation of the African Slave Asylum, located in Nasik, India, from 1860 to 1874.
2 One hundred released slave girls of all ages are here being trained.
226
V. RESCUE WORK, OPIUM REFUGES, HOMES FOR WIDOWS AND CONVERTS,
AND ASYLUMS FOR THE INSANE – Continued.
Location. Designation. * sº g- * S. Location. Designation. º: s: g- * S.
ARABIA. CHINA – Continued.
Muscat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sº º * * * * * * * 1896 | Ref. C. A. . . . 18 || Sigan, Shensi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. I. M. . . . . .
CANADA. Sihchow, Shansi . . . . . . . . . . Three Opium Refuges. . . . . . . . . C. I. M. . . . . . 30
Elkhorn, Manitoba. . . . . Elkhorn Homes . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 || C. C. C. s. . . . too || Siokhe, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge. . . . . . • e º e º ſº tº e > * Ref. C. A 66
Sault Ste. Marie, Ontario . . . . Shingwauk Home for Indian Boys c. c. c. s. 67 || Soochow, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. S. . . .
Sault Ste. Marie, Ontario . . . Wawanosh Home for Indian Girls 1898 || C. C. C. S. . . . Taiku, Chihli . . . . . . . . . . . . . Four Opium Refuges. . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 170
Victoria, B. C. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rescue Home for Chinese Girls. 1887 || C. M. M. S. . . IO Taiyuenfu, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . Opium Dispensary . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 E. B. M. S. IOO
Taning, Shansi . . . . . . . . . . Three Opium Refuges. . . . . . . . . 1889 || C. I. M. . . . . . 66
CHINA. Tatung, Shansi . . . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. I. M. . . . . . I 30
Amoy, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A. . . . Tungchau, Shensi. . . . . . . . . Two Opium Refuges . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. I. M. . . . . .
Bing-yie, Chekiang. . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 || C. I. M. . . 50 Wukingfu, Kwangtung . . . . . Hakka Children’s Home. . . . . . . E. P. C. M. . .
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . }*.*.* : * 8 tº 1898 || Ind . . . . . . . 28 || Yachau, Szechuan. . . . . . . Opium Refuge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || A. B. M. U. .
Chauchih, Shensi. . . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. I. M. Yoh-yang, Shansi . . . . . . . . Three Opium Refuges . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. I. M. . . . . . 50
Chentu, Szechuan . . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 || C. M. M. S 3O Chinese Empire . . . . . . . . . . Anti-Opium League 3. . . . . . . . . . 1897 || Ind . . . . . . . . .
Chiao Cheng, Shansi. . . . . Opium Refuge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1892 | E. B. M. S INDIA.
Chinkiang, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . Beggars' Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. B. C. . . . . . 55 || Ahmednagar, Bombay . . . . . Widows’ Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || A. B. C. F. M. 30
Fenchofu, Shansi . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. 130 || Allahabad, N. W. P. . . Converts’ Home . . . . . . . . . . . . 1890 Z. B. M. M. 27
Hangchow, Chekiang. . . . . . Opium Refuge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1872 || C. M. S. . . . . 150 || Almora, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Rescue Home for Women . . . . . . 1892 L. M. S. . . . . . 22
Hingping, Shensi . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. I. M. . . . . Amritsar, Punjab. . . . . . . . Converts' Home . . . . . . . . . . . . I881 || C. E. Z. M. S 5
Hohchow, Shensi . . . . . . . . . . Two Opium Refuges . . . . . . . . . . 1886 || C. I. M. . . . . Balasore, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . Home for Widows . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || F. B. F. M. S
Hong Kong, Kwangtung . Home for the Poor . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S Baranagore, Bengal . . . . . . . Converts’ Industrial Home. . . 1896 || C. E. Z. M. S I3
Hongtong, Shansi . . . . . . . . . Ten Opium Refuges. . . . . . . . . . I886 || C. I. M. . . . . . . 300 || Barrackpore, Bengal. . . . . . . . Converts' Industrial Home. . . I88o | C. E. Z. M. S IO
Hotsin, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1894 || C. I. M. . . . . . 80 || Beawar, Rajputana . . . . . . . . . Women's Industrial Home. . . . 1894 | U.P. C. S. M 26
Hsiaoi, Shamsi . . . . . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. I. M. . . . . 160 || Bellary, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . Women’s Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || L. M. S. . . . . . 9
Kihchow, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . Two Opium Refuges . . . . . . . . . . 1892 || C. I. M. . . . . . 2O || Berhampur, Bengal. . . . . . . . . Converts’ Training Home 4 . . . . 1889 || L. M. S. . . . . . 50
Kinhwa, Chekiang . . . . . . . Opium Refuge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. M. U 40 || Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . Rescue Home for Women. . . S. A. . . . . . . . .
Kuhwu, Shansi . . . . . . . . . . Three Opium Refuges. . . . . . . . . I888 || C. I. M. . . . . 250 || Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . Widows’ Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || A. B. C. F. M. 22
Liaoyang, Manchuria. . . . . . . Wylie Opium Refuge. . . . . . . . . . 1896 U.P. C. S. M Borsad, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . Rest House for Women . . . . . . . . P. C. I. M. S
Lugan, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || C. I. M. . . . . . Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . Lowry Converts' Home. . . . . . . . 1894 | W. U. M. S 5
Ngan Luh, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || W. M. S. . . . . Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . Converts’ Training Home . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . 4.
Peking, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . Rescue Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || P. B. F. M. N 20 || Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . jº : • * * * * * * Ind . . . . . . . . .
Ping-liang, Kansuh . . . . . . . . Opium Refuge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || C. I. M. . . . . . Deaconesses’ Home and
Ping-yang, Shansi . . . . . . . . . Two Opium Refuges . . . . . . . . . . I886 || C. I. M. . . . . . IOO Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . } Home for Women { . . . . 1890 || M. E. M. S
Ping-yao, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . Four Opium Refuges. . . . . . . . . . I888 || C. I. M. . . . . . 450 || Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . Rescue Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. . . . . . . . .
Sangkiachuang, Shensi. . . . . Two Opium Refuges . . . . . . . . . . 1897 || C. I. M. . . . . Cawnpore, N. W. P. . . . . . . . Converts’ Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || W. U. M. S 6
Shanghai, Kiangsu. . . . . . . . . Converts’ Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. U. M. S Chunar, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Widows’ and Orphans' Home 5. . 1897 Ind . . . . . . . . . I30
1 The inmates recorded in connection with opium refuges represent in each instance the number of patients treated annually.
Ten of its former inmates have been discharged as cured.
4. About 50 women and children are sheltered and given some industrial training.
2 Founded and conducted by Dr. J. G. Kerr.
3 The Anti-Opium League is composed of representatives of all missionary societies in China.
* Conducted by Miss Margaret Patteson, formerly a missionary of the Z. B. M. M.
If this is not known the column is left blank.
227
V. RESCUE WORK, OPIUM REFUGES, HOMES FOR WIDOWS AND CONVERTS,
AND ASYLUMS FOR THE INSANE – Continued.

Date of
* * D at of * *
Location. Designation. F* sº *. Location. Designation. * siń. nº.
INDIA — Continued. INDIA – Continued.
Dehra, Punjab. . . . . . . . . . . . . Converts’ Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N Seoni Malwa, C. P. . . . . . . . . jº * e º e º ºs & ºf ºt 1896 || F. F. M. A. . .
Delhi. N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Women and Children. C. M. D. . . . . e
3. © Home for Widows and
Dum Dum, Bengal. . . . . . . . . Converts’ Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || W. M. S. . . . . 5 Shahjehanpur, N. W. P. . . . . } Homeless Women : & e º º 1870 || M. E. M. S. . . I5
Faizabad, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . Converts' Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || W. M. S. 4. Sohagpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . . . jº : s & º ºs e º sº tº ſº e 1896 | F. F. M. A. . .
Hoshangabad, C. P. . . Women’s Rescue Home . . . . . . . 1896 || F. F. M. A 2O r Urp
g Trichur, Travancore. . . . . . . Converts' Home . . . . . . . . . . . . C. E. Z. M. S. 20
Home for Widows and 5 &
Jabalpur, Cent. I. . . . . . . . . . . } Destitute Women : & sº º gº 4 s 1896 || W. A. W. M. 8
Widows’ H d JAPAN
* ICIOWS OIſle 2.Il -
Kapasdanga, Bengal. . . . . . . . } Training Class al : * * * * * * * * 1885 || C. E. Z. M. S 9 || Miyazaki. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rescue Work for Girls. . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S
Kedgaum, Bombay. . . . . . . . . Home for Girls (Mukti Sadan). | 1896 || R. A. . . . . . . . 58o || Nagasaki. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rescue Work for Girls . . . . . . . M. E. M. S
Redgaum, Bombay. . . . . Rescue Home (Kripa Sadan) . . 1899 || R. A. . . . . . . . 60 || Nagoya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Aged and Orphans. . 1891 C. M. S. . . . . I9
Kolar, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home for Widows . . . . . . . . . . . . 1876 || M. E. M. S 8 || Nagoya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Old Folks’ Home and Orphanage 1891 || M. E. M. S IO
Lodiana, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . Victoria Home for Women . . . . . 1898 || Ind . . . . . . . . 6 || Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Home of Mercy and Love 3. . . . . 1895 || W. C. T. U 5
Lodipur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . Home for Widows . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Katei Gakko (Family School) 4. 1900 || Ind . . . . . . . . I3
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . Deaconesses’ Home for Women. M. E. M. S. a r-r
Madras (V ) Boarding Homel 808 || Y. W. C. A MALAYSIA.
adras ( Vepery) . . . . . . . . . . Oarding E10me *. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I89 & ºf W. & Nº e º Jº º Home for Destitute
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . Rescue Home . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. . . . . . . . Penang, Malacca. . . . . . . . . . . } Women and Girls 5 { 1899 || M. E. M. S
Masulipatam, Madras. . . . . . Converts’ Home . . . . . . . . . C. E. Z. M. S 12 || Sarawak, Borneo. . . . . . . . . . . House of Charity". . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . .
Masulipatam, Madras. . . . . . . widows Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. E. Z. M. S 5 PALESTINE.
Pakur, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . Widows’ Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || M. E. M. S 8 Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Inquirers’ Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. S. J. . . . . . . 27
Palamcotta, Madras . . . . . . . Converts’ Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. E. Z. M. S
Pithoragarh, N. W. P Industrial Home for iss., M. E. M. s. ſo | ...” “”
garn, IN. VV. I. . . . . . . . Homeless Women ( ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' § 2 -d tº Alberdi, Argentina. . . . . . . . . Children’s Home. . . . . . . . . . . 1897 | S. A. M. S 2O
Home for Widows
Poona, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . } (Sharada Sadan) : • * * * * * * * s I888 || R. A. . . . . . . . I IO SYRIA.
Poona, Bombay Crèche of the Holy Child 2 P. H. M. . . . . Asſuriyeh, Mt. Lebanon . . . . Lebanon Hospital for the Insane7, 1896 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 54
Rutlam, Cent. I . . . . . . . . . . . Women's Industrial Home..... 1897 || C. P. M 3 UNITED STATES. *
Salur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Zemana Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || S. H. M. S San Francisco, Cal. . . . . . . . . łº ºnese : . . . . 1874 P. B. F. M. N. 70
1 The Young Women's Christian Association has established this Boarding Home for young women who come to Madras to study in the schools and colleges.
4. A reformatory established and conducted by Mr. Kosuke Tomeoka.
3 A place of refuge for fallen women, where industrial training is given.
5 An effort is made to rescue women and children from the brothels.
6 Provided for the shelter of Christians out of work.
8 Over 500 women and girls have been rescued, 150 of whom have been baptized and admitted to the Church.
7 Mr. Theophilus Waldmeier is the superintendent.
2 For child wives and foundlings.
Its object is to rescue the children and orphans of criminals.
Under a committee of foreign and native residents.
228
(For the Promotion of Purity, Prison Reform, Abolishment of Foot-Binding, and Work for Soldiers, Sailors, and Prisoners.)
VI. MISCELLANEOUS GUILDS AND SOCIETIES.1

tº * e Societ G º - i.e.
Location. Designation. Suppo #, g- Remarks. Location. Designation. s: g- Remarks.
AFRICA. BURMA — Continued.
Alexandria, Egypt . . . . . Sailors’ and Soldiers’ Inst. B. F. S. S Thibaw . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Prison Visiting. . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U . .
Algiers. Algeria. . . . . . . . Seamen’s Mission Room.
sº 3. . ffrari White Cross Societ F. C. S CANADA.
thSWOO afira T12. . . 1T6 UTOSS YOC162TV . . . . . I'. C. S. . . . . . . - - - g * - -
y 5 * >~~2 y Aiyansh, Brit. Columbia. White Cross Association. C. M. S.
Cairo, Egypt . . . . . . . . . Soldiers’ Home. . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . º - - - *
* * } - e. Conducted by the German Aiyansh, Brit. Columbia. | Red Cross Association. . . C. M. S.
Capetown, Cape Colony. Seamen’s Mission. . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . { Seamen’s Mission in For-
Capetown, Cape Colony. Seamen’s Home. . . . . . . . . S. A. G. M...] [eign Harbors. CEYLON.
* T -1 e Soldiers’ and Sail- Opened in 1804. A
*- y • * | *-* * * * * - - - e pened in 1894. Annual
Capetown, Cape Colony. Soldiers' Home. . . . . . S. A. G. M. Colombo. . . . . . . . . . . . . . } Ors’ Home : . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . { VisitS, 12,49 ;4
Domasi, B. C. A. . . . . . . Young Men’s Guild . . . . C. S. M. } Founded 1894. Member- : ~~~~2 e
* ship, 25. *T, ... Soldiers’ and Sail- Founded in 1801. A
Durban, Natal. . . . . . . . . Work for Sailors. . . . . . . . S. A. G. M. .. * - Trincomalee. . . . . . . . . . . } ors’ Home . . . . . W. M. S } º: Wit. ây verage
ſ Fiº members. º: o
E ali. Kaffraria. . . . . White Cross Society . . . . . U. P. C. S. M. work was organized by a
mgwall, l I y | graduate of the Emgwali CHINA. The first soci f its ki
Girls' School. Amoy, Fuhkien . . . . . . . . Anti-Foot-Binding Ass'n. Ind . . . . . . . . ſ :º: º:
N-- º L Evangelical Reform C. M. S A p. s: "...; - t membership, ſooo.
Freetown, Sierra Leone. } Association { . . . C. M. S. . . . . . jºr. iºnº, Canton, Kwangtung . . . . . Dorcas Society. . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . Founded 1896.
Harper, Liberia . . . . . . . Mary Magdalene Society. P. E. M. S 564. Chingchowfu, Shantung. Anti-Foot-Binding Soc'y. E. B. M. S
Lovedale, Cape Colony. . . White Cross Society. . . . . F. C. S. . . . . . . Chungking, Szechuan...] Natural-Foot League ...| Ind . . . . . . . . . Organized 1894.
Maritzburg, Natal. . . . . . Soldiers’ Home . . . . . . . . . S. A. G. M. Foochow, Fuhkien . . . . Anti- Foot-Binding Soc'y. Ind . . . . . . . . . } Mºº includes some
- e Guild of the Good To give assistance to wo- - - 3OOO Iamilies.
Mbweni, Zanzibar. . . . . . } Shepherd { - - U. M. C. A. . . men teachers trained in || Hankow, Hupeh. . . . . . . Central China Prayer . . . W. M. S. . . . . Membership. 8oo
S p ’S R l the Girls’ School. Union p, ÖOO.
º Seamen’s eSt all C ſ Mr. and Mrs. Alexander Seamen’s Institute \
Port Said, Egypt. . . . . . . } Strangers’ Welcome ! Ind . . . . . . . . . Hºcke have Cajed on || Hong Kong, Kwangtun | ( Opened in 1885. Annual
- this work since 1887. y #| Seamen's Read’g Room | M. S. . . . . . . . visits to ships, 1348; ag-
Salt River, Cape Colony. Rescue Home. . . . . . . . . . W. C. T. U S ’s Coffee H i gregate attendances at di-
e ea IſleI) 'S UOffee OUISé V1me Service e
Wynberg, Cape Colony. Soldiers’ Home . . . . . . . . S. A. G. M. ~ - * T e - e sea. - - - J , 9949
• y Founded 1892. A special Kiukiang, Kiangsi . . . . . Anti-Foot-Binding Ass’n. Membership, 62.
Zanzibar, East Coast . . . Strangers’ Rest . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . work among sailors is car- º - e • * *
#. on by Mr. and Mrs. Nanking, Kiangsu . . . . . Anti-Foot-Binding Soc'y. P. B. F. M. N. Founded 1898. Members, 35.
Il2TDIIla Il. º - - - º
ARABIA. P Ningpo, Chekiang. . . . . . Anti-Foot-Binding Soc'y. Ind . . . . . . . . . Founded 1893.
Sheikh Othman, Aden...] Work among Soldiers ... F. C. S. . . . . . Ningpo, Chekiang . . . . . Anti-Opium Society. . . . .
Aggregate attendances of
AUSTRALASIA. Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . sº º,and : . . . M. S. . . . . . . . seamen at services ashore,
Brisbane, Australia. . . . . Sailors' Mission. . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . { cº by Miss M. A. g ::::: at services afloat,
Freemantle, Australia. . . Sailors’ Rest. . . . . . . . . . . . W. C. T. U. . . Organized in 1894. Mis-
sionaries of all denomina-
Port Adelaide, Australia. | Seamen’s Institute . . . . . . M. S. . . . . . . . #. and jºu.
º 2 º * --y” e. Natural-Foot Society §ºlijna:
& b = e º e - - - a s e . * ~ * º e º d nat
Sydney, Australia . . . . . . Seamen’s Institute . . . . . . M. S Shanghai, Kiangsu } (“Tien Tsu Hui”) ; Ind . . . . . . . . . . º º: Ił3.M.
BURMA. Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . Sailors’ Home. . . . . . . . . . G. E. P. M. S. ... "...".
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seamen’s Mission. . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . } Fº Annual vis- || Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . Missions to Seamen . . . . . C. M. S. . . . ºntº
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sailors’ and Soldiers’ Rest W. C. T. U . . Swatow, Kwangtung . . . . Dorcas Society. . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U . . . Membership, 60.
1 This section is necessarily incomplete, as there are, no doubt, many similar guilds and societies which have not been mentioned in Reports of Missionary Societies. There are still others, independently supported by local funds,
in charge of special committees, or conducted by individual Christian workers, concerning which the author has not been able to obtain information.
229
VI. MISCELLANEOUS GUILDS
AND SOCIETIES — Continued.
Society
Society
Location. Designation. Supporting. Remarks. Location. Designation. Supporting. Remarks.
INDIA. JAPAN — Continued. Opened ºniº
e º * e conjointly y UltC
Ambala, Punjab . . . . . . . . Soldiers’ Home. . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . About 18,000 visits annually. Morioka. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Work among Prisoners A. B. M. U . . i §. and Baptist
L1]. Cile:S.
B. F. S. S. . * e &
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . Seamen’s Rest, . . . . . . . . . } : About 330 ships visited. * , º Opened 1896. Annual vis-
S ’s Missi A. S. F. S. . ſ The A. S. F. S. makes a || Nagasaki. . . . . . . . . . . . . . jº, {.. A. S. F. S its, 3000; meals and lodg-
Bombay, Bombay . . . . . . } º ISSIOIl : . . . | M. E. M. S. . ! grant for this work, which ings provided.
a Il eSt | i. . to shipping Osaka sº Home for { Ind Membership, 35
* | | *-* * * * * *** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e g ... ( ) --~~~~ * - - - - - - - - In DerSnip, 35.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . Sailors' Coffee Rooms. . . . M. E. M. S. . . Includes ship—visiting. Discharged Prisoners
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . Social Purity Committee. Ind . . . . . . . . . Organized in 1893. S Ainu Hospital Rest C. M. S º º:
* --- Found . Visi - a DDOTO . . . . . . . . } : e e * *-* -ke º $.-W = * * * * to be treated in the Japa-
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . Soldiers’ Home . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . } º. tºº. Viºlan pp and Home | j."Ajº.
& * tº enter every year.
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . Band of Evangelists . . . . . C. M. S - Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Virtue-Promoting Ass’n. . C. M. M. S. .
Chaibasa, Bengal . . . . . . Prison Visiting. . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . . g * Directed by Mr. I. Hara.
g 5 g $º g Tokyo jº for Discharged ... Ind . . . . . . . . . Founded 1896. Inmates,
Chittagong, Bengal. . . . . Sailors’ Resort. . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E . . . . . . . * *J “ . . . . . . . . . . . e Convicts U 65.
tº £ tº 5 g Organized 1893. Member- 5 º Occupied in 1880. Atten-
Darjeeling, Bengal . . . . . Woman’s Guild . . . . . . . . C. S. M. . . . . . } ship, 60. Yokohama. . . . . . . . . . . . sº º and : §§rs. ! | dances of seamen at the
Kalimpong, Bhutan . . Woman’s Guild. . . . . . . . C. S. M . . . . . Membership, 70. ading Room * ...A- º 'º e - ºr e º Aº a s Institute last year, 8379.
* º º ith I ial ID -
Kalimpong, Bhutan . . . Young Men’s Guild. . . . . C. S. M. . . . . . Membership, 90. Yokohama. . . . . . . . . . . . Prison Gate Home . . . . . . S. A. . . . . . . . . ; Wi. ndustrial Depart
Karachi, Bombay. . . . . . . Seamen’s Mission . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . . } with sº grant from || Yokohama. . . . . . . . . . . . Gospel Society. . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . } Bºlly to benefit young
Lahore, Punjab . . . . . . . . Purity Association . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . } Its º object is to help MADAGASCAR.
WIC OWS.
Lahore, Punjab . . . . . . . . Christian Association. . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . Interdenominational. Fianarantsoa. . . . . . . . . . . Prison Visiting . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . .
: ~ -- ~2 *
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . Soldiers’ Home. . . . . W. M. S. . . . . Opened 1898. MALAYSIA.
Lucknow, N. W. P. . . . . . Band of Evangelists. . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Penang . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Prison Visiting. . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . } *...*:::::::::.
Mandla, C. P. . . . . . . . . . Band of Evangelists. . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . | Singapore. . . . . . . . . . . . Sailors’ Rest. . . . . . . . . . . S. F. E. E. . . .
Nagpur, C. P. . . . . . . . . . Young Men’s Guild. . . . . . F. C. S. |
7. T ~ 1.43 - -- | M EXICO.
Poona, Bombay. . . . . . . . Work among Soldiers. . . P. I. V. M.
3. e & - tº - 7; tº e * ſe T *
Ranchi, Bengal . . . . . . . . Prison Visiting . . . . . . . . . G. M. S. . . . . . Mexico City. . . . . . . . . . . Mission to Convicts. . . . . P. B. F. M. N
Santirajpur, Bengal . . . . . Band of Evangelists. . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . * OCEANIA.
3-> oºd about , 1860. Sailors’ Coffee House and
~! - OUlt - *
Trevandrum, Travancore Work among Prisoners. . . L. M. S. . . . . . | fººd iºns: Apia, Samoa. . . . . . . . . . } Free Reading Room : L. M. S. . . . . .
Vakkam, Travancore. . . . Prison Visiting. . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . For th * f SOUTH AMERICA.
º º tºº r e suppression O t g g * g
Indian Empire . . . . . . . . Post-Office Crusade. . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . } harmful literature. Antofagasta, Chile. . . . . . Sailors' Mission . . . B. F. S. S. . . Opened in 1899.
g e & * e To discourage the use of
Indian Empire Lal Fita Fanj. . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . } IlarCO ticS. Buenos Ayres, Argentina Victoria Sailors’ Home. . ; § * ; * § & {
* * -- & º & © º º 5 9 Established in 1893; there tº *
Indian Empire . . . . . . . Lord’s Day Union . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . } are 49 Branch Unions. Buenos Ayres, Argentina Sailors' Home. . . . . . . . . . ‘S. A. M. S. .
JAPAN. Chanaral, Chile. . . . . . . Sailors’ Work. . . . . . . . . . . S. A. M. S. . .
Fukuoka. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Soldiers’ Rest House. . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Concepcion, Chile. . . . . . Sailors’ Work. . . . . . . . . . S. A. M. S. . .
* e is- An association has been * . F. S.
Hokkaido. . . . . . . . . . . . . # ‘. Fº : . . . A. B. C. F. M. | formed with this object in || Montevideo, Uruguay. || Work among Sailors. . . . § ; S § {
*- V1&W. e * \º º kº &
e tº a º There are five prisons i ~~~~ e 5 iº & . A. M. S. .
Hokkaido yº Visit'g and Pris- ? A, B C. F. M. ſ the Hokkaido }. º: Pernambuco, Brazil. . . . | Sailors’ Home. . . . . . S. A
* * * * * * * * * we tº t < on Reform Work tº *-* * e i term criminals, with 7ooo || Quino, Chile. . . . . . . . Sailors’ Rest . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. M. S. . .
prisoners. . & B. F. S. S. Attendances, 2528; ships
- 3. e M. S There were roo services on || Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. . . Wesson Sailors’ Home. . }. S. F. S. { visited, 14o ; Services Con-
Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Seamen’s Institute. . . . . . . }} & s. F. S : | º: ships. Attendances l Aºtº. 192. 6 tt
* * * * * * \,-\, tº s at Institute, 11,988. e e & 9 tº s # nnual visits, 4509; atten-
Kokura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Soldiers’ Rest . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. 3. Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Rio Seamen’s Mission. . . S. A. M. S. . . { º, religious ser-
- * - ~ 2 • 3. *
Kumamota . . . . . . . . . . . . Soldiers’ Rest . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. , , , , , Rosario, Argentina. . . . . sº Home and ; º S. A. M. S. , |
Mission
230
VI. MISCELLANEOUS GUILDS AND SOCIETIES — Continued.
e tº a tº Society & * : * Society
Location. Designation. . Supporting. Remarks. Location. Designation. Supporting. Remarks.
S. AMER’A–Cont'd. A. S. F. S ( Ninet th d tract SYRIA — Continued.
* $ tº lºſſ tº 1- e º -3 tº ineteen thousand tracts Work among Soldiers
Rosario, Argentina. . . . . Work among Seamen. . } { and portions of Scripture || Mount Lebanon . . . . . . . . } { B. S. M. . . . . .
, Arg g B. F. S. S. i distributed annually. of the Lebanon Army
Santos, Brazil. . . . . . . . . . Sailors’ Work. . . . . . . . . . S. A. M. S. . . TURKEY. º:
g e * * sº a * g Constantinople. . . . . . . . . Sailors’ Rest. . . . . . . . . . B. F. S. S tend (62;" ores.
- c. 2 g tº º & ndances, Ib21 ; pres
Tocopilla, Chile. . . . . . . Sailors' Mission . . . . . . . . B. F. S. S. . Opened in 1898. | ent at religious services,
B. F. S. S ſ A chaplain conducts regu: U 511. tº *
Valparaiso, Chile. . . . . . . Work among Seamen . . . } A. S. F. S. { º º: hº Bethel ſ Wººd, by *.
*º lº & * $º e Sillº) IIl LI16. Ilari)OI". & g * , in I
U p r Smyrna. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sailors’ Rest. . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . and now carried on §
- * Englishwomen.
SYRIA W ’s Society for WEST INDIES. Cº. by Miss A.
Abeih. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } j º ociety for { . . | P. B. F. M. N. Barbados (Kingstown). Seamen’s Anchor Mission Ind . . . . . . . . . ...”. *Hoº
Beirut . . . . . . . . . . . . Prison Visiting . . . . . . . . . B. S. M. . . . . Barbados . . . . . . . . . . . . . jº Grant ! * * * * * * * B. F. S. S §§. and a Train-
Syrian Helping Hand | Mºjº: *. number Sailors’ Rest
& |Syrian Helping Han x of persons aided each * : ~~~~2 * 7
Beirut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } Society : . . . P. B. F. M. N. i year, about roo; number || Castries, St. Lucia , , , . . sº.” Seamen’s ; Ind . . . . . . . . .
of garments made, I51.
23.I
ADDENDA TO THE PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY DATA.
ORPHANAGES.
Date of Societ Number of Inmates.
Location. Designation. Found- y Remarks.
g ing. Supporting. Males. Females Total.
Dhond, Bombay, India . . . . . . . . . . . Boys’ Christian Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || C. M. A. . . . . . 500 500 { *...* established by the Rev. Albert Norton during the recent
Hindulgi, Bombay, India . . . . . . . . . Two orphanages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I90o | Ind . . . ; Established by Mr. V. F. Hunter and Mr. E. W. McGavin for famine-stricken
tº -------.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .] ----|-->. orphans and widows.
Khedgaon, Bombay, India . . . . . . . . Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || C. M. A. . . . Founded by the Rev. Albert Norton for famine-stricken girls.
Manmar(or Manmad), Bombay,India Girls' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190o Z. B. M. M. . . A memorial to the late Mr. W. T. Paton.
Nagercoil, Madras, India . . . . . . . . . Centenary Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I896 || Ind . . . . . . . . . 9 9 || Conducted by Mr. S. Vethamony.
Nasarapur, Bhor, India. . . . . . . . . . . Boys' Orphanage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I901 || P. I. V. M. . . 45 45
Ongole, Madras, India. . . . . . . . . . . . Faith Orphanage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I900 | Ind . . . . . . . . . 3OO | An institution for both boys and girls, and connected with the A. B. M. U.
Sholapur, Bombay, India. . . . . . . . . . Christian Orphanage for Boys . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . I 30 I3O | Under the direction of Dr. P. B. Keskar.
Sholapur, Bombay, India. . . . . . . . . . Christian Orphanage for Girls . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . 75 75 | Under the direction of Dr. P. B. Keskar.
LEPER HOSPITALS AND ASYLUMS.
e is e Pate ºf Missionary Source of Total | Chris-
Location. Designation. Fº Connection. Support. Inmates tians. Remarks.
Dhamtari, C. P., India . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 Ioô The Mission to Lepers aids in its support.
Lake Toba, Sumatra . . . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 || R. M. S. . . M. L. . . . . . . . 32 7 | The financial aid of the M. L. is partial.
Lodiana, Punjab, India . . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 || M. P. A. . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . Under the superintendence of Dr. Edith Brown of the North
$º º e - India School of Medicine.
Miraj, Bombay, India . . . . . . . . . . . Leper Hospital. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1901 || P. B. F. M. N. M. L. . .
Sholapur, Bombay, India . . . . . . . . . Leper Asylum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1900 | Ind . . . . . . . M. L. . . . . . . . . 88 Conducted by Dr. P. B. Keskar.

SCHOOL FOR THE BLIN D.

º * Date of Society &
Location. Designation. * Supporting. Pupils. Remarks.
Indore, Central India. . . . . . . . . . . . Institution for the Blind . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || C. P. M. . . . . 28
RESCUE WORK.

Date of Society In-
ion. Designation. Found- e Remarks.
Location g .*| Supporting mates.
Shanghai, China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . “Door of Hope” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I90I | Ind . . . . . . . . . Founded by a committee of missionary ladies.
VI
CULTURAL
STATISTICS OF SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS FOR
GENERAL IMPROVEMENT
I. Societies for the Religious and Social Im- V. Theological Section of Students' Young Men's
provement of the Young Christian Associations
II. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign VI. Brotherhoods
Missions VII. Sisterhoods and Deaconesses
III. The World's Student Christian Federation VIII. Bible-Women and Zenana Visitors
IV. The Student Christian Movement in Mission IX. Miscellaneous Organizations
Lands
233
HE fact is, and, interpret it as we may, it is a most significant fact, that missionary enterprise now holds such a place in the life of the
civilised world that it cannot be ignored. Neither science nor diplomacy can overlook it. As intercourse grows between people and
people, as commercial or political relations are established between nations of higher and lower civilisation, the force of the missionary
factor is felt. It is quite foolish and unworthy for newspapers to treat the subject in a jaunty Spirit as one which has no practical impor-
tance or social significance. Missionary work is so widespread; it has entered so largely into the life of various peoples; it is making such
rapid progress; it is the expression of a spirit so deep, devoted, and determined; it is enforced by the sympathy and support of such large
numbers, that it cannot be snuffed out with a sneer or dismissed with an epigram.
RT, REV. WILLIAM BOYD CARPENTER, D.D., D.C. L.,
Bishop of Ripon.
HE best history of the Church through all her past career is her missionary history. Looking back through the centuries, the most
inspiring influences are found, not in religious wars, not in disputes and hair-splittings of councils, which were often bitter and fruit-
less, not in rituals and ecclesiastical establishments, and certainly not in the sad history of persecuting zeal, but in missionary heroism and
conquest. Amid all that is dark and humiliating in the memories of the Christian centuries, the missionary annals of the Church consti-
tute the brightness and sunshine. They savor of the true Biblical Christianity. They have most clearly attested the presence of Christ in
history and the continuity of His kingdom in the world.
The work of foreign missions, more than any other Christian enterprise, brings us to the Supreme test of our Christianity as a super-
natural religion. The secular press generally treats foreign missions with a measure of pity or contempt, because it judges them upon
purely naturalistic principles. This peculiar work is the supreme point at which our Christianity meets the prevailing naturalism of our
time. If we content ourselves with building up respectable religious organizations here at home, with our rubrics and Our Christian cul-
ture, the world will tolerate and possibly commend us. It will laud our efforts for the poor and debased at our door, and it will see the
propriety of establishing Christian institutions on our frontiers where their conservative and elevating influence has so often been witnessed.
But when it comes to foreign missions, that is worse than a root out of dry ground. The average newspaper reporter has no category for
such an enterprise, and the popular magazine writer finds it profitable to pour upon it his sharpest scorn. Well, if this is the chief battle-
ground for the maintenance of a supernatural Christianity, let us accept it as such. It is the most unworldly, and, from the common
standpoint, the most incomprehensible of all things. And what is very strange is that it has so deep a hold upon all our Christian denom-
inations. It rises superior to all national complications, all commercial fluctuations, all financial disasters. . . .
But there is one more point in which the great work of foreign missions corroborates and strengthens the essential doctrines of the
Christian Church, and to that I call a moment’s attention as the most significant, the most incontestable of all. I allude to its wonderful
demonstration of the transforming power of the Gospel over individuals and over races and nations of mankind. Calvinists and
Arminians differ as to the place of emphasis, but they both preach salvation through Christ, and a veritable regeneration by the Spirit of
God. Protestants and Catholics agree on this point. But the sceptical world denies that there is any such power in the Gospel, and this
is a crucial question of our time. Aside from the teachings of the Scriptures, is the Church justified and sustained in the doctrine that
the Gospel has a transforming power over the hearts of men In reply let me add that the most perfect verification of this Scriptural truth
is found in the work of missions. What we profess is the absolute necessity of the new birth; and not only the necessity but the reality
of the new birth is attested in the history of missionary effort among all races and conditions of men. The Gospel does in fact transform
the human Soul.
REV. FRANK F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., LL.D.
234
VI. CULTURAL STATISTICS OF SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS
FOR GENERAL IMPROVEMENT.
I. SOCIETIES FOR THE RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL IMPROVEMENT OF THE YOUNG.
(1) THE SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.
The Christian Endeavor Movement is contributing not only towards the
financial support of foreign missions, but is adding a volume of enthusiastic
impulse and valuable instruction, which promises a hopeful development of
missionary interest among young Christians. The attention of Endeavorers
throughout Christendom has been called in a very forcible way to the
needs of the heathen world, and in all their conventions, as well as in
individual gatherings, the cause of missions has received careful study and
eloquent advocacy. A “Tenth Legion ” has been formed, to encourage
systematic and consecrated giving for the conversion of the world. Many
foreign missionary agencies at home have reaped a share of the benefits of
this aggressive missionary campaign. It is estimated that $70,000 were con-
tributed in 1898 to the treasuries of foreign missionary societies from Christian
Endeavor Sources.
The interest quickened among the young people at home is not, however,
the only encouraging aspect. The Christian Endeavor Movement has been
extended to foreign mission fields with notable results, and Dr. F. E.
Clark, its President, has made several visits to further the organization
and develop the usefulness of these Christian Endeavor Societies among
the mission churches in heathen lands. In the following table only
strictly foreign missionary work is recorded. Societies in the United
States, Canada, Great Britain, the European Continent, Australia, New Zea-
land, and Tasmania are omitted. The number given for Africa includes,
however, all in South Africa, as it has been impossible to distinguish in the
case of the African Continent between colonial and native societies. The
grand total of all the Christian Endeavor Societies of the world, including
Junior Societies, is 61,000, with a membership of 4,000,ooo. Of these societies
those which are identified with foreign missions may be distributed as follows:
e Young Junior
Location. §. | Societies. Totals.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II8 IO I28
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I5 I5
China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I30 I8 I48
Guatemala . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 382 70 452
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 5 71
Location. * sº. Totals.
Laos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 I 29
Madagascar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 93
Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 33 I IO
Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.I 5 56
Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Siam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I 2
South America . . . . . . . . . . 25 I 26
Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 6 I 7
Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 I8 57
West Indies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 I9 II4
Totals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I, I32 183 I,3I5
(2) THE EPworTH LEAGUE.
The Epworth League is a powerful, aggressive agency in stimulating the
spiritual life and missionary usefulness of the young people of the Methodist
Episcopal Churches of the United States and Canada. Special attention has
been given of late years to the development of foreign missionary interest
throughout the membership of the League. A vigorous missionary campaign
of stimulus and instruction has been organized, and the distribution of mission-
ary literature has been made a specialty. What is known as the “Students’
Forward Movement for Missions” has been instrumental in the employment
of a number of students who have visited the Chapters of the League, ad-
dressed the young people on the subject of missions, and secured the purchase
of a large number of sets of a valuable missionary campaign library, especially
selected for the purpose. The total statistics of the Epworth League in con-
nection with the Methodist Episcopal Church of the United States are as
follows: Chapters, 19,765; Junior Chapters, 6893; League Members,
1,350,000; Junior League Members, 4oo,ooo. To this may be added the
statistics of the European Continent: League Chapters, 173, with a member-
ship of 9661. The total Chapters, including the Juniors, would therefore be
26,831, with a membership of 1,759,661.
The organization of the Epworth League, on the part of the Methodist
Episcopal Churches, North and South, has been extended to foreign mission
235
I. SOCIETIES FOR THE RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL IMPROVEMENT OF THE YOUNG—Continued.
fields, with most promising results. The number of Chapters in foreign fields in
connection with the Methodist Episcopal Church is 443, with a membership
of 16,755; and on the part of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 45
Chapters, with a membership of 2035. -
The table given below represents the status at present in foreign mission
lands, inclusive of both the Northern and Southern Churches:
Location. Chapters. Mºr
China and Japan. . . . . . . . . . 127 5,405
Cuba . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 90
Hawaii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 65
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 Io,700
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 IOO
Liberia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 40
Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47 2,050
South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . I O 34O
Totals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 488 18,790
(3) THE BAPTIST YouNG PEOPLE's UNION, AND THE UNITED
SOCIETY OF FREE BAPTIST YOUNG PEOPLE.
The Baptist Young People's Union of America has given very earnest
attention to the study of missions in connection with what is known as the
“Conquest Missionary Course,” established some eight years ago. This
series of studies has brought the members of the Young People's Union into
contact with missionary principles and facts, and has proved a powerful
auxiliary in quickening the spirit of missions throughout the rising generation
in the Baptist denomination. All contributions are given to the regular mis-
sionary agencies of the Church. No distinctive work identified with the
Baptist Young People's Union seems to have been inaugurated in foreign
fields.
The United Society of Free Baptist Young People contributes its funds
through the General Conference of Free Baptists, supporting its own indi-
vidual missionaries in India. The awakening of a missionary interest among
the membership is enlisting the attention of the leaders of the United Society.
(4) THE BROTHERHOOD OF ST. ANDREW, AND DAUGHTERS OF THE KING,
These organizations are connected with the Protestant Episcopal Church
of America. The Brotherhood, although organized for home rather than for-
eign service, supports a special representative in Japan, working under the
direction of the Bishop of Tokyo, and has lately established a Brotherhood
House at Manila. It has also Chapters in Africa and Alaska.
The Order of the Daughters of the King supports its own missionary in
China out of a permanent fund collected for the purpose. It has Chapters
also in the Danish and British West Indies, and in Hayti.
(5) THE LUTHER LEAGUE OF AMERICA.
The most prominent organization devoted to the spiritual welfare of the
young people of the Lutheran Church is the Luther League of America,
formed at Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, in 1895. Numerous local and State
leagues were already in existence, and this union society was constituted by
a body of representative delegates from these separate organizations. The
League is strongly denominational in spirit and aim, and is ardently devoted
to the support and extension of the Lutheran Church. The missionary
obligation has not been forgotten, and support has been given to the cause
of missions, chiefly, however, in the home fields. A growing interestin foreign
missions is manifest, and the inspiration of the world-wide outlook, as well as
the spirit of world-wide service, will no doubt be more and more characteristic
of this vigorous and active organization. The Lutheran Church has also
shared in the Christian Endeavor Movement through the National Lutheran
Christian Endeavor Union.
(6) THE INTERNATIONAL ORDER OF THE KING's DAUGHTERS AND SONs.
The above Order is represented by numerous circles throughout Christen-
dom, with a total membership of 500,ooo. In foreign mission fields it has
circles in India, China, Japan, Turkey, Africa, and elsewhere. Increasing
attention is being given to foreign missions, although no definite returns
concerning contributions are reported.
(7) THE YouNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN Association.
The International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association
is actively engaged in planting Young Men's Christian Associations in foreign
mission fields, with a view to extending throughout the world that special
form of service represented by the Association. At present there are nearly
3oo Associations organized in mission lands, with a total of nearly
14,000 members. Of the above-mentioned Associations 145 are formed
among students. The year 1899 is made memorable by the formation of 25
new Associations, nearly all of which are among students. National Com-
mittees have been formed in India, China, and Japan. Of twenty-two In-
236
RANGOON, BURMA MADRAS, INDIA SHANGHAL CHINA
SOME BUILDINGS OCCUPIED BY THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN MISSION LANDS
The Madras building is owned by the Association, the one in Shanghai is rented. The Rangoon building is identified with the Y. M. C. A. of Great Britain.

I. SOCIETIES FOR THE RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL IMPROVEMENT OF THE YOUNG – Continued.
ternational Secretaries in the various foreign fields seven were sent out in
1899, and ten of the twenty-two are engaged in work among students. The
foreign staff of workers includes also fifteen native Secretaries, making in all
a total working force, native and foreign, of thirty-seven. The principal centres
of work are in the following cities: Tokyo, Peking, Shanghai, Tientsin,
Nanking, Hong Kong, Madras, Calcutta, Bombay, Lahore, Poona, Rangoon,
Colombo, and Rio de Janeiro. Thirteen Association buildings are in use in
the foreign field, several of them equipped with superior facilities, and admi-
rably adapted for the purpose intended. Conferences are held in the
different non-Christian lands, and are marked by much enthusiasm and
great practical usefulness. Special attention is given to biblical study in
all the foreign Associations, and the proportionate attendance of members
upon these classes for Bible study is unusually large. It is not too much
to expect that the Young Men's Christian Associations in mission fields
will take a leading part in the development of the spiritual life and
missionary consecration of young men, especially in the larger educa-
tional institutions. The headquarters of the Central International Com-
mittee are at 3 Rue Général-Dufour, Geneva, Switzerland, and the office of
the American International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Associa-
tion is at 3 West 29th Street, New York City. The statistics for 1900 of
Young Men's Christian Associations throughout the world give a total of
61.92, with a membership of 521,077. The buildings owned number 640,
with an estimated value of $26,322,010. The Associations in foreign fields
are distributed as follows:
Location. Associa- || Member-
tion S. ship.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I6 2,614
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2I 750
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47 2,OOO
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I31 5,265
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 I,750
Madagascar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 IOO
Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Palestine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 40
South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 449
Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 IOO
Turkey (inc. Bulgaria). . . . . 8 375
West Indies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 254
Totals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294 13,697
(8) THE YouNG Wom EN’s CHRISTIAN Association.
The World's Committee of the Young Women's Christian Association has
for its special object the establishment of Young Women's Christian Associa-
tions in foreign lands, including the Continent of Europe and the British
Colonies as well as foreign mission fields. It has sent out Secretaries, of
whom five are stationed in India. A National Union was formed in 1896, for
India, Burma, and Ceylon, with headquarters at Calcutta. It has also its
representatives in Turkey, Egypt, Ceylon, China, Syria, and South America.
The first building especially devoted to work among young women is about to
be erected at Bombay. Some of these foreign Associations have been formed
in educational institutions. The headquarters of the World's Young Women's
Christian Association is at 26 George Street, Hanover Square, London, West.
The Associations in foreign lands are distributed as follows:
Location. * | *
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I3 I,OOO
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 500
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 273
India and Burma . . . . . . . 26O 3,903
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Palestine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 54
South America . . . . . . . . . . . 342
Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I2 I55
Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 I 30
Totals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3I3 6,357
(9) SoCIETIES FOR CHILDREN.
Several organizations in Christian lands intended specially for the benefit
of children have extended their work to mission fields. Prominent among
them are the Children's Scripture Union, the Boys' Brigade, the Gleaners'
Union, and the Sowers' Band. Children's Scripture Unions have been estab-
lished under the auspices of different missionary Societies in Africa, India,
China, Japan, and Syria. The membership in Japan is stated to be 12,000.
It has been difficult to ascertain the total number of members in other fields.
The object of the Union is to quicken the interest of children in the study of
the Bible. Boys' Brigades are found in Africa, India, and elsewhere. Gleaners'
Unions and Sowers' Bands have been organized in foreign fields for substan-
tially the same purpose as these well-known societies in England. It is to
be hoped that these special efforts among children, including also kinder-
gartens, will be multiplied throughout foreign fields.
237
II. THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.
This important movement was organized in 1888. Its inception is dated
two years earlier, in 1886, in connection with the first International Confer-
ence of Christian Students, held at Mount Hermon, near Northfield, Massachu-
setts. The Volunteer Movement is not a missionary society in the ordinary
sense of the word. It does not send out missionaries, but serves the mission
cause among the student class by methods of its own, calculated to stimulate
interest, impart information, and prepare young men and women to take an
active part either at home or abroad in supporting the enterprise of foreign
missions. Its purpose in detail is stated to be: “ (I) To awaken and main-
tain among all Christian students of the United States and Canada intelligent
and active interest in foreign missions; (2) to enroll a sufficient number of
properly qualified student volunteers to meet the successive demands of the
various missionary boards of North America; (3) to help all such intending
missionaries to prepare for their life-work, and to enlist their coöperation in
developing the missionary life of the home churches; (4) to lay an equal bur-
den of responsibility on all students who are to remain as ministers and lay
workers at home, that they may actively promote the missionary enterprise
by their intelligent advocacy, by their gifts, and by their prayers.”
In the execution of this programme it has received the endorsement of
the leading mission boards in North America. It is especially a Student
Movement in institutions of higher learning. It has rendered a conspicuous
and valuable service in promoting the systematic study of missions among
students. So rapid has been the advance of this educational department that
a special Secretary, the Rev. Harlan P. Beach, has been appointed to con-
duct it, and the classes now number 309, with an average attendance of 42 12.
A series of special handbooks has been prepared for the use of classes, and
missionary libraries have been established in numerous institutions. Quad-
rennial Conventions, themselves most useful and instructive missionary ral-
lies, are held, the proceedings of which have been published in volumes of
standard interest. Large numbers of students, both men and women, have
consecrated themselves to foreign missionary service under the quickening in-
fluence of the Volunteer Movement. More than 1500 of those enrolled as
Student Volunteers had gone to the mission field prior to 1900.
The British Student Volunteer Missionary Union was organized in 1892,
and has had a similar history and influence in connection with student life in
Great Britain. It is declared to be a union of students who believe in an
equal burden of responsibility for the evangelization of the world laid upon
all disciples of Jesus Christ, and who are seeking preparation for work in the
foreign field, if Providence should open the way, and who are, moreover,
ready for such personal service, if called thereto. Its field of labor is
especially in institutions of learning, and it conducts classes for missionary
study similar to those found in America. Of the 1686 enrolled members 565
have sailed for foreign fields. Out of the total membership 366 are women.
The conferences of the British Union, held at Liverpool in 1896, and at Lon-
don in 1900, were both notable gatherings, whose proceedings have been
reported in volumes of permanent value, entitled respectively, “Make Jesus
King,” and “Students and the Missionary Problem.”
The power of these unique movements in America and Great Britain in
stimulating the interest of students in the cause of foreign missions, and ex-
panding the spiritual vision of educated young men and young women, is one
of the most hopeful developments of our times, and promises results of lasting
and substantial value to the world-wide kingdom of Christ. “The Students'
Challenge to the Churches,” so forcibly presented in a little volume by Mr.
Luther D. Wishard, represents the latest outcome of this remarkable quicken-
ing on the part of educated young men and women of the present generation.
Similar Student Volunteer Movements have been organized in Germany,
France, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, the Netherlands, and also in
Australasia and South Africa.
III. THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION.
This organization was formed in Sweden, in 1895. As the name indicates,
it is a federation of all the national Student Christian Movements in the
world, characterized by a thoroughly Christian and evangelical aim. Its pur-
pose is : I, to unite Christian students throughout the world; 2, to collect
information regarding the religious condition of students of all lands; 3, to
promote the following lines of activity: (1) to lead students to become dis-
ciples of Christ; (2) to deepen their spiritual life; (3) to enlist them in the
work of extending the kingdom of Christ throughout the world.
It federates the following Student Organizations:
The American and Canadian Student Young Men's Christian Association,
The Australian Student Christian Union,
238
III. THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION — Continued.
The British College Christian Union,
The College Young Men's Christian Association of China,
The Student Christian Movements of France, the Netherlands, and Switzer-
land,
The German Christian Students’ Alliance,
The Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association of India and Ceylon,
The Student Young Men's Christian Association Union of Japan,
The Scandinavian University Christian Movement,
The Student Christian Association of South Africa,
The Student Christian Movement in Mission Lands.
These various movements combined include Christian Associations, or
Unions, at Over 1300 student centres, and have an aggregate membership of
nearly 60,000 students and professors. The Chairman of the Federation is
Dr. Karl Fries, of Stockholm, Sweden, and the Vice-Chairman is the Rev. K.
Ibuka, of Tokyo, Japan. The General Secretary is Mr. John R. Mott, whose
official address is the Office of the Federation, 3 West 29th Street, New York
City. Mr. Mott made a tour of the world in 1896, visiting almost all the
great student centres, with a view to promoting the interests of the Federation.
An account of his tour appears in his book entitled “Strategic Points in the
World's Conquest.”
IV. THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN MISSION LANDS.
This movement, as indicated above, is one of those included in the
World's Student Christian Federation. Its sphere includes the Young Men's
Christian Associations in the colleges and schools located in countries where
there are no national Student Movements. The latter have been established
in China, Japan, and India, but in addition there are scattered Associations, to
the number of twenty or more, in the following countries: Bulgaria, Turkey
in Europe, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, West Central Africa, Brazil,
Chile, and the Hawaiian Islands. The total membership of these Associa-
V. THEOLOGICAL SECTION
This organization of theological students is in coöperation with the
Students' Department of the International Committee of the Young Men's
Christian Association, and is the successor of what was known as the Inter-
seminary Missionary Alliance, which was discontinued February 28, 1898. It
is intended to promote the cause of missions, both home and foreign, among
theological students. It conducts missionary conferences and classes for
study, and seeks to enlist theological students in the support of foreign mis-
tions is nearly 1ooo. One of the main objects of the Student Christian
Movement in Mission Lands is to bring these isolated and widely separated
Christian Associations, separated as they are from national Student Move-
ments, into organic relation with the brotherhood of Christian students
throughout the world. The movement is administered by the Foreign De-
partment of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian
Association.
OF STUDENTS’ YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS.
sionaries, as well as to quicken among them the spirit of consecration to the
foreign service. Through the affiliation of the Young Men's Christian Asso-
ciation with the World's Student Federation the students of theological
seminaries are brought into the circle of world-wide student confederation.
The office of the Theological Section of Students' Young Men's Christian
Associations is in the Rooms of the International Committee, 3 West 29th
Street, New York City.
239
VI. BROTHERHOODS.
The brotherhoods formed in the Christian churches of America and Great
Britain have in some instances extended their work to foreign fields. In
addition special brotherhood associations have been organized for missionary
work abroad. Among the latter may be named the Society of St. John the
Evangelist, at Bombay and Poona, the Brotherhood of the Epiphany (Oxford
University), at Calcutta, the Cambridge Brotherhood (Cambridge Uni-
VII. SISTERHOODS
Prominent deaconesses' organizations are working at many places in mis-
sion lands. The Kaiserswerth Deaconesses have charge of orphanages and
hospitals in Africa and the Levant. The South African General Mission has
a Deaconesses' Home at Johannesburg, and has greatly enlarged its operations
in connection with work for the army during the recent war. The Society
for the Propagation of the Gospel has sisterhoods at Grahamstown, South
Africa, and in Seoul, Korea. The German Deaconesses are at Keta, on the
versity), at Delhi, the Chota Nagpur Mission (Dublin University), at
Hazaribagh, and the Society of the Sacred Mission, in Korea. A Brother-
hood of American Methodist missionaries is working in Calcutta. Bands of
Associated Evangelists represent the Church Missionary Society in Bengal
and the North West Provinces.
AND DEACON ESSES.
Slave Coast. Sisterhoods of the Church of England are at Bombay, Cal-
cutta, Madras, Lahore, and in Colombo, Ceylon. The Panch Howd's
Mission works through its Sisterhood at Poona. The American Methodist
Episcopal Church has seven Deaconesses' Homes in India, one at Singapore,
one at Penang, and another at Chungking, Szechuan, China. The Moravian
Sisters have an establishment at Jerusalem.
VIII. BIBLE-WOMEN AND ZENANA VISITORS.
This important department of missionary service is conducted by Bible
and missionary societies in coöperation. The report of the British and
Foreign Bible Society for 1899 states that returns have been received from
552 Bible-women. The number of native women to whom on an average
the Scriptures were read by the Bible-women is 31,600 ; nearly 2000 have
been taught to read, and over 20,000 copies of Holy Scripture were put into
circulation through this agency. The 552 Bible-women were geographically
distributed thus: India, 372; Ceylon, 88; Syria and Palestine, 16; Egypt,
23; China, 28; Japan, 5 ; Korea, Io; Malaysia, 6; Mauritius and the
Seychelles, 4.
The total number of Bible-women in mission fields, so far as can be ascer-
tained, is about 2000.
Visiting zenanas is a department of missionary work exclusively conducted
by women missionaries and native assistants. It has not been possible to
obtain exact statistics, but the number of zenana visitors may be safely
estimated as nearly 3000.
240
IX. MISCELLANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS.1
(Councils, Conventions, Summer Schools, Assemblies, Free Libraries, and Reading Rooms.)
Location. Designation. sº g- Remarks.
AFRICA.
Frere Town, East Africa. . . . . . . . . . Council of Mothers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. .
Lovedale, Kaffraria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Students’ Christian Association. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. S. . . . . } Or i...º. Its membership is 207 — young men and women banded together to carry on
Pretoria, Transvaal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Workers’ Association. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . W. M. S. . . . . Its object is to strengthen existing forms of Christian service and to develop new work.
ARABIA.
Busrah . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Circulating Library. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº e e s e e s s e e s - Ref. C. A.
Sheikh Othman. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Keith-Falconer Memorial Library. . . . . tº tº g º ºs s - © w a F. C. S. . . . .
BURMA.
Bassein . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Free Reading Room. . . . . . . . . . . tº e º e º º e º e º e º 'º e a A. B. M. U
Pegu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • sº e º 'º e º e s e e Free Library and Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. M. U Entirely self-supporting.
Rangoon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Burma Sunday School Union. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . . Branch of Indian Sunday School Union.
CEYLON. * - - - º
º The libraries and reading rooms, as well as the lecture courses and conventions of the Young Men's
Colombo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Library and Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A. . . { Christian Associations in the East, form a cultural agency of special value among young men,
many of whom have the advantages of education.
CHINA.
Canton, Kwangtung. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Summer Class in Bible Study. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N.
Canton, Kwangtung . . . . . . . . . . . . . Book Lending Evangelization Society . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . } Nis º, ºl. º yearly; over 25oo different Christian books
Chefoo, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ten Inquirers’ Classes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. The reported membership is 250.
Chingchowfu, Shantung . . . . . . . . . . Museum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. B. M. s...}^º.º.º.º. ºn mºn
Ichang, Hupeh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Free Reading Room. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. E. M. S
Pang Chuang, Shantung . . . . . . . Congregational Association. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M. Organized in 1895. Composed of preachers and deacons.
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Scientific and Literary Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. E. M. S
Shanghai, Kiangsu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Missionary Association . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . . All mission subjects, books, and tracts are discussed.
Taiyuenfu, Shansi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Native Christian Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . An annual gathering of about 250 Chinese Christians in connection with the Sheo Yang Mission.
Tientsin, Chihli. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A
Wuhu, Nganhwui. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. C. M. S
Chinese Empire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Student Conventions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. V. M. F. M. Annual conventions are held at Shanghai, Foochow, Chefoo, Peking, Tientsin, and Hankow.
- - º a - Conferences of native Christians are held at many of the stations of the China Inland Mission from
Chinese Empire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Conferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. I. M. . . . . . { time to time. . Some are regularly held each year. A “Summer School” for women is held annu-
ally at Laohokeo, Hupeh, and also at some other stations.
INDIA.
Agra, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . District Summer School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S Christian Conference of 8o workers meets for six weeks.
Almora, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Library and Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . It was founded in 1881.
Almora, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Literary and Fraternal Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . .
Arcot Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Society of Brothers (Sohodara Sangani) . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A Organized to render counsel and aid to native Christians.
Arcot Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Women's Gospel Extension Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A Its membership is 60.
Balasore, Bengal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Public Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * . . . . . | F. B. F. M. S. Opened in 1898.
1 The list of miscellaneous organizations here given should not be regarded as complete, since it has been impossible to make an exhaustive canvass of such gatherings in all the mission fields. Those mentioned have been com-
piled from casual references in the reports of societies and in general mission literature, and also in part from direct information received from the fields. No mention is made of the libraries and reading rooms of universities and
colleges, as they are regarded as an integral part of the educational plant of these institutions. Those libraries and free reading rooms, however, which have been independently established for the use of the people have been
designated so far as known.
24I
IX. MISCELLANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS — Continued.
Location.
Designation.
Society
Supporting.
Remarks.
INDIA — Continued.
Bangalore, Mysore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bombay, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bulandshahr, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Calcutta, Bengal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Calicut, Malabar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chik Ballapur, Mysore
Chittoor, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Cuddalore, Madras
Darjeeling, Bengal
Delhi, Punjab
Dera Ghazi Khan, Punjab
Girgaum, Bombay
Gudiyatam, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Hoshyarpore, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . .
Hurda, Cent. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Hyderabad, Hyderabad . . . . . . . . .
Jalandhar, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Jandiala, Punjab. . . . . . . . …
Jhansi, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Jhelum, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Kaira, Bombay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Kallakurchi, Madras
Khanna, Punjab
© tº $ tº º tº £ tº e º 9 & 3 tº a tº
Lodiana, Punjab . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Lucknow, N. W. P
Madanapalle, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Madras (Blacktown). . . . . . . . . . . . .
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Madras (Chintadrepettah)
Madura, Madras
s e e g º e e º e a e e g º e s s
Madura, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Madura, Madras
Madura, Madras
Mettupalayam, Madras
Moradabad, N. W. P
s e º s º e º s e e º 'º e º e s -
tº e º e º e º $ e º e e g = * * *
Free Reading Room
Bible Women’s Conference
Two Melas. . . .
Young Men's Chaitanya Club
Temperance Library and Reading Room
Free Reading Room
Literary Society
Reading Room
Reading Room
Reading Room
Theological Library and Reading Room
Free Reading Room
Free Reading Room
Free Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . e
Sangeetha Samaj
Free Reading Room
Free Reading Room
Free Reading Room
Reading Room
Annual Convention
Reading Room
Summer Bible School
Free Reading Room
* e e º 'º e is e s e º 'º e º e º is a e º e º 'º e º ſº e
* & 4 tº º & 4 tº e º e º e º 'º $ tº * * * *
* * * * is e º & 6 & e a a tº a tº e e s tº e º 8 g º e º e º w
is e e º e º & 2 g º e s 5 s is a tº
tº e º 'º e 4 & 8
* * * * * * * * * * * * * s a tº a º ºs e º sº e º a s .
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e s a e s tº º g
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * is tº e s ∈ e e s e s e e s s a .
s & & w = e º º f * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * g. s sº ºf º & © & © tº e &
e e º s º g º e º ſº s a º e g º f * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * tº e º e s tº it tº * * * * * * * * * * g º $ 9 .
* * * * * * * * * g e º e s is s & & e * = g º e º z
is is e º e
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * tº ſº º & 6 s is º º t e º ſº. 4 & 9 g º ºr a
tº e º 'º & e º .
* * * * > * > * * * * * * * * * g e s w a g º a s :
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * : * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * s e s a s is a tº e s p * * * * *
e & tº g g g g º e g º e s tº a º ºs s a tº e s , s &
& e g º e s e s a e s = e s s a w e s a e g g g .
tº $ g g g a 4 tº e s p * * g is e º 'º e º a 9 s e º a
Teachers' Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Free Reading Room
Reading Room
• & e º e º e s s e e º is s e e g e º 'º e º e º s
* * * * is s e º s e º 'º 8 & 9 & 3 4 tº $ & # e º tº e s e s
Free Reading Room and Library. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Harvest Festival . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Widows' Aid Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Madura Evangelical Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Free Reading Room . . .
Free Reading Room
Free Reading Room
Free Reading Room
tº $ tº $ tº $ tº ſº tº e e º 'º & e s e º 'º e º e
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * e º e e s s a
& e º º ºs e e s e i s e º ſº e º 'º e º ſº e º s a e e
tº a 4 º' s
Attendance, 16oo.
Membership, 350. Founded in 1889.
Founded in 1885.
gatherings, cricket, athletics, etc.
Visited by 2000 persons each year.
The annual visits number 14,000.
The average attendance is 150.
The visits number 11,500 annually.
Mission. Membership, 212.
Madura Mission.
There are about 5000 visits annually.
Connected with the Church of Scotland College.
A Christian mela in India resembles the Methodist camp-meeting in America.
Its object is “to circulate literature and to hold lectures.”
Affiliated to the Anglo-Indian Temperance Association.
Membership, 90.
There are 7ooo visits annually,
} A college club of the Cambridge Mission to Delhi, established in 1880 for lectures, debates, social
A society for the promotion of unity among Indian Christians.
First session held in June, 1898, with more than 40 teachers in attendance.
An annual gathering for intellectual and religious improvement.
} Organized in 1864 to aid the widows and orphans of deceased agents and Christians of the Madura
} Organized in 1853 to promote evangelistic effort and sustain the pastors and evangelists of the
Established by the Native Christian Association.
Muttra, N. W. P
Free Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . © e º 'º º º
º, & © tº e º & © tº º ºs e e º e e
IX. MISCELLANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS — Continued.
Location. Designation. sº Remarks.
INDIA — Continued.
Nagercoil, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . . . Three Reading Rooms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Annual visits amount to 34,390.
Nasik, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S
Neyoor, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Annual visits, 5ooo. Founded in 1887.
Panahpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Camp Meeting. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S
Poona, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Feast of the Holy Name. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. H. M. . . . . . An annual gathering.
Poona, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lectures to Hindus and Mohammedans. . . . . . . . . . P. H. M.
Punganur, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A Visited annually by 16,647 persons.
Quilon, Travancore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Free Reading Room. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . The annual visits number 3500. Founded in 1889.
Roha, Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M.
Rutlam, Cent. India. . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. P. M. . . . . .
Saharanpur, N. W. P. . . . . . . . . . . . . Debating Club . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N.
Trevandrum, Travancore . . . . . . . . . Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Annual visits, 7ooo. Founded in 1886.
Trevandrum, Travancore . . . . . . . . Free Lectures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Attended by Iooo people.
Trichinopoly, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. P. G. . . . . . .
Tripatoor, Madras . . . . . . . . . . Free Reading Room. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . Opened in 1896.
Vayalpad, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A
Vellore, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Free Reading Room. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A Annual visits, 13,000.
Wallajah, Madras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Free Reading Room. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A Annual visits, 3386.
Wandiwash, Madras. . . . . . . . . . . . Free Reading Room. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. A. . . . - * - e 3.
Indian Empire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lord’s Day Union for India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . . } Anjº ºnion to promote and secure the observance of the Lord's Day. There
Indian Empire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Convention for the Deepening of Spiritual Life. . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . . The Fifth Annual Convention was held in Ootacamund, 1897.
Indian Empire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Student Conventions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. V. M. F. M. Annual conventions are held at Bombay, Poona, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, and Madras.
Indian Empire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sunday School Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . | oº:"...º. ãº...": "...." º: iº ..";
Indian Empire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Scripture Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . 6348 schools, with a membership of 267,207.
JAPAN
Okayama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oriental Salvation Army . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. . . . . . . . .
Sendai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rudolph F. Kelker Memorial Library. . . . . . . . . . . Ref. C. U. S. | Contains 3600 volumes. Connected with Tohopu Gakuin.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Free Reading Room. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A. . . . An average monthly attendance of 334 readers.
Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gospel Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . . . There is an enrolment of 244 students.
Yokohama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gospel Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S. . . | Founded in 1844. It has an enrolment of 158 students.
Japanese Empire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Physicians’ Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind. . . . . . . . . . The object is to promote the free distribution of the Bible among the physicians of the country.
- e e Its membership is 12,000. It was organized in 1882. The Railway Mission and the Post and Tele;
Japanese Empire. . . . . . . . . . . Scripture Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . | graph Mission are branches of this work. Affiliated with the Union is a flourishing Police and
Japanese Empire. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Summer School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A. . . Aºte from almost all of the Young Men's Christian Associations of Japan.
MADAGASCAR.
Ambohimandroso . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Harvest Thanksgiving. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . .
MEXICO.
Durango. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. S. . . . . .
Mexico City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Library and Reading Room. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S About 7ooo visits annually.
Pachuca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Free Reading Room. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S
IX. MISCELLANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS.–Continued.
- - - Society
Location. Designation. Supporting. Remarks.
OCEANIA.
e T g g A pleasant place of resort for foreign sailors, where good refreshments and t
Apia, Samoa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Free Reading Room, Library, and Coffee House . L. M. S. . . . . } *...*#. papers and periodicals are provided. ents and temperance beverages may
PALESTINE.
Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room and Library . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A
PERSIA.
Tabriz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Literary Club. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P. B. F. M. N. Membership, 60.
SOUTH AMERICA.
Buenos Ayres, Argentina . . . . . . . . . Reading Room and Library . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A. . .
Panama. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Reading Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. A. M. S. . .
Rio de Janeiro, Brazil . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading Room and Library . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Y. M. C. A
SYRIA.
Brummana, Mount Lebanon. . . . . . Conference of Christian Workers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . A conference of foreign and native Christian workers in Syria, Palestine, Egypt, and Asia Minor
was held in 1898, with an attendance of 196. It is expected that another one will assemble in 1901.
TURKEY.
Harpoot . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Teachers’ Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M.
Proti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Summer School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. C. F. M.
Smyrna. . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Reading Library . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. S. M. . . . . .
244
VII
ORGANIZATIONS FOR THE EXTENSION OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE
FURTHERANCE OF NATIONAL, SOCIAL, MORAL, AND RELIGIOUS REFORM
(These Organizations, with very few exceptions, are under native control, and are in sympathy with
Christian morality, although not in every instance under Christian auspices)
VIII
MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN
CHRISTIAN LANDS
(Not including Theological Schools and Seminaries)
IX
MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS
- (Used in Evangelistic, Medical, and other Departments of Mission Service)
245
Extract from an Address by Mrs. Sirur, an Indian lady, the daugnter of Mr. Justice Chandavarkar, at the Bombay Social Conference,
- September 15, 1901, in seconding a resolution emphasizing the importance of female education in India.
N the programme of this Conference are included questions of great importance, on the solution of which depends mainly the salvation
of our country. Of these questions, female education is, in my humble opinion, of the utmost importance. All other questions are
like so many stones in the arch of Social reform, to erect which is the great end and aim of this Conference. But female education is the
keystone of the whole edifice. The one great Curse of our country is the uneducated mother and the illiterate wife. Almost all our
social evils are mostly due to the gross ignorance of our women.
It is a truth that cannot be too often told that a Society or a state cannot be good unless the individuals composing it are such. If you
want to improve our Society, let your main energies be directed towards improving the individual. And I need not tell you how great a
part woman plays in the formation of his character. For remember that it is in childhood that the foundation of character is laid, and
the mother is all the world to the child. And how can we expect a good training from a mother who herself is steeped in utter ignorance?
She gives, no doubt, all that she has, her tender affection and devoted love. But alas ! the love of an ignorant mother, more often than
not, spoils the child. And I need not tell you, ladies and gentlemen, for you are wiser than myself, what a great influence a woman
exercises on the grown-up man. The writers and teachers of all countries have most forcibly and clearly pointed out this truth. I,
therefore, say that unless you have educated mothers and educated wives you cannot have good men, and can never have a good society.
I may tell you that our women are inferior to none of their sisters of other countries, whether in the capacities of the head or of the heart.
There was a time, but alas! it has passed away long since, when our women held a position in no way lower than that of our men. And
educated as they were, they were able to give wise Counsel to their husbands, and exercised their judgment as to the course which it was
best for them to follow even in questions of great importance, and the freedom and education which they enjoyed did not make them
unfit for doing the humble duties of home. Far from it; these were the very women who were ideal mothers and model wives. Such
women have been exercising a great influence from dim, remote ages on the daughters of India. And if there is anything noble and
good in our women of to-day, all that we owe to such high ideals, which they have furnished us in the lives they lived. Even in these
degenerate days the love and devotion of an Indian wife for her husband, and the affection of an Indian mother for her children, are
proverbial. And mark, the days in which our women enjoyed the blessings of liberty and education were the palmy days in the annals of
our country. But to-day those blessings are denied to us. We are left to rot and waste in the darkness of ignorance, in the close and
choking air of foolish Superstitions and narrow prejudices. Lead us out from this darkness and black-hole, and restore us to the free air
and light of knowledge which we once enjoyed, and I assure you that our women from being a dead weight, which they are now, impeding
the progress of Society, will be changed into a force—a great and an effective force — working in your favor, in all your efforts at reforms
of all kinds.
Go, therefore, I say, to the very heart of the question, educate the women of this country, impart to us the light which you have
received; it is your duty, do it, and all other things will be added unto you. Give, then, to woman an opportunity to grow and develop
what is best and noblest in her, and you will find, with the poet, how divine a thing a woman may be made.
246
VII. ORGANIZATIONS FOR THE EXTENSION OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE FURTHERANCE
OF NATIONAL, SOCIAL, MORAL, AND RELIGIOUS REFORM.
(These Organizations, with very few exceptions, are under native control, and are in sympathy with Christian morality, although not in every instance
under Christian auspices.)
Location. Designation. Remarks. Location. Designation. Remarks.
AFRICA. INDIA — Continued.
& e - gº & s & tº * - & a º T te phvsi intel º
Durban, Natal. . . . . . . . . African Christian Union . . Tº ºi...he effort to make Africa Calcutta, Bengal. . . . . . . Improvement Association } o promote physical, intellectual, social, and
Kimberley, Transvaal...
BURMA.
Rangoon
s e a tº º is e < e i s e º a
CHINA.
Canton, Kwangtung. . .
Peking, Chihli
Shanghai, Kiangsu. . . .
s a a e e º 'º e is
Shanghai, Kiangsu
& a tº 9 º'
Shanghai, Kiangsu
Tientsin, Chihli
Chinese Empire
# * * * e g g :
* * * * * * * *
INDIA. 2
Agra, N. W. P...
Bangalore, Mysore. . . .
Bangalore, Mysore. . . .
& e º ſº º
Bangalore, Mysore
Bombay, Bombay
Bombay,
Bombay,
* * * * * *
Bombay,
tº ſº tº $ tº g
Bombay,
gº tº e º ſº tº
Calcutta,
* * * * * * *
Calcutta,
Calcutta,
& a tº a tº &
* & © e º ſº e
}
|
}
} Hindu Social Re-
Native Aid Association . . .
{
Diamond Jubilee Friend-
in-need Society
Hanlin Reform Society . .
Christian Workers’ Ass’n.
Medical Missionary
Society in China
sociation of China
;Mº. Missionary As- |
Pastors’ Conference
Mutual Improvement Club
Educational Ass’n of China
Kayastha Clubs Ass’n . .
Hindu Literary Union. . .
Christian Literary Union.
|
Parsee Christian Ass’n . . .
form Union
Jain Association of India.
District Benevolent Soc'y,
Hindu Ladies’ Social Club
łº, Indian º s
tian Association
Society for the Protection
of Children in India
Bengal Church Union . . .
Christian School Society. .
An association formed in 1887 to coöperate
with the managers of mines, in preventing
the moral deterioration of natives.
Established to perpetuate the memory of the
Diamond Jubilee of H. M. the Queen Em-
press, and to ameliorate the sufferings of
Indian Christians.
Organized in 1839. The Society has ren-
dered valuable service in promoting medical
interests in Southern China.
To advocate a reform programme for China.
Organized in 1886 to advance the interests of
medical science in China.
For mutual help in advancing the work.
Organized in 1877 by missionaries especially
interested in education in China, to promote
the publication of school-books suitable for
mission Schools, the improvement of methods
of teaching, and the advance of educational
interests in China.
To improve education, check extravagant cus-
toms, and promote temperance.
This Union is the centre of Hindu thought
and life in Bangalore.
To promote intellectual, moral, and spiritual
Improvement.
}
}
}
}
ſ To advocate and promote social reforms, espe-
i cially in reference to caste and the condition
of woman.
}
{
{
To further the social, moral, religious, and in-
tellectual advancement of the Jains, and to
promote education, morality, and virtue.
To suppress vagrancy and provide for the des-
titute poor,
The protection of children in India from ill-
treatment of every kind involving injury to
their life, health, or morals.
To bring together the Indian clergy for mu-
tual conference on subjects connected with
the well-being of the Church.
Calcutta, Bengal
Gujarat. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Karachi, Bombay . . . . .
Lahore, Punjab
* 8. § { … & E e
Madras, Madras... . . . . .
Madras, Madras. . . . . . . .
Madras, Madras
Madras, Madras... . . . .
Madras, Madras... . . . . .
Madras (Pursewaukam)
Madras, Madras . . . . . . . .
Madras, Madras. . . . . . . .
Madras, Madras
Madras, Madras.. . . . . .
* * * * is a tº a º q & © tº
Rajputana
Ranaghat, Bengal
* * & º tº º
Trichinopoly, Madras. . .
Indian Empire
|}
}
}
}
}
}
}
}
}
}
}
Society for Prevention
of Cruelty to Animals
Anti-Nautch Society
Prem Sabha,or “Love
Society”
}.
{.
Christian Association .
}.
}.
Hindu Social Reform
Association a &
Young Men’s Mutual
Improvement Soc'y
Madras Native Chris-
tian Association
Progressive Union . . . . .
Anti-Nautch Movement. .
Young Men's Bible Union
Hindu Literary Union. . .
Hindu Widows’ Home . . .
Chintadrepettah Chris-
tian Union
Home for Indian Widows
(Sharada Sadan)
Hindu Widows’ Home
Association
Walterkrit Rajputana
Hitkarni Sabha
Soc'y for the Moral Train-
ing of Young Men
Triplicane Diffusion of
Knowledge Agency
:
{
!
:
Teachers’ Association . . .
Indian National Congress.
1 A complete list of such associations initiated and controlled by natives would, no doubt, include others concerning which the author has not succeeded in obtaining information.
2 Intimations in the native journals of India indicate that there are many of these reform associations in existence.
among which may be mentioned the Hindu Ladies’ Social Club of Bombay, the Gujarat Ladies'
with the spirit of reform and improvement seem to abound in various sections of India.
moral improvement.
Two societies are in Calcutta, one in Bombay,
and one in Madras.
}
To promote social intercourse and spiritual ed-
ification among church-members, and also to
help the sick.
To aid Christian students in obtaining an edu-
cation. In 1896 five were supported.
One evening a week given to lectures, de-
bates, and talks on religious subjects.
To promote the welfare of the native Christian
community. Organized in 1887; it has en-
rolled 418 members. Branch associations
at Tanjore, Bangalore, Poona, Ootacamund,
and Rangoon.
Representing a purely Hindu movement to pro-
mote social reforms.
To advance the moral and mental improve-
ment of its members, and to promote the
diffusion of useful knowledge.
A movement inaugurated by Hindu social
reformers to discountenance the nautch at
festive entertainments. There are in the
Madras Presidency alone about 12,000
dancing-girls.
To promote mental, moral, and social improve-
Inent.
The diffusion among the masses of general
knowledge on useful subjects.
This interesting work of the Pundita Ramabai, -
with the Mukti Home at Kedgaum, is men-
tioned elsewhere in these tables, but is intro-
duced here also as a fine example of native
enterprise which has enlisted hearty support
in Christian lands.
Founded by Colonel Walter, in 1888, for the
promotion of marriage reform.
To establish a higher standard of morals
among its members.
}
}
To stimulate national feeling and promote
political and social reforms.
}
A summary of the reports of the various associations of India is published by Mr. Justice Ranade every year.
It speaks of many mutual improvement societies and caste associations, with a reform programme more or less liberal. Among the latter are mentioned “the Kayastha Sabhas of the Punjab and the North West Provinces, the Sikh
Sabhas and Khatri Sabhas of the Punjab, the Cutchi Dassah Ossawal Mandal and Bhatia Mitra Mandal of Bombay, the Jain Maha Saāha of Mathura, etc.” There are also several Hindu Ladies' Associations in India,
Club, the Ladies' Association of Amraoti, and others at Telhari, Akola, and Baranagore. Minor organizations inspired more or less
247
REFORM ORGANIZATIONS – Continued.

Location. Designation. Remarks. - Location. Designation. - Remarks.
INDIA — Continued. JAPAN.
tº - . & gº With numerous Branch Associations in promi- º Sanyo Women’s Be- Founded in 1897 for mutual improvement and
y
Indian Empire. . . . . . . . . National Indian Ass’n . . } nent cities. Amaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . } º: Society • * } the assistance of the poor.
ſ The Brahmo Somaj originated under Keshub * : * º
Chunder Sen, in Bengal. The purpose of || Osaka . . . . . . . . . . . . . º sº12.Il º: tº º y º e T e tº h h
...hº. may be summarized from author- gelical Corps o assist in the work of the churches.
ities as follows: It has been from the begin- g e & tº
ning a standing protest against polytheism, Sendai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Faithful and Loving { An . in §: ; oto Gakko, or prepara-
idolatry, and the caste system; it has thrown Workers’ Club re tory college, in Sendal. .
itself into the work of social and political tº . It .* * > * g
reform; it has introduced desirable innova- || Tokyo Christian Business } An association of 40 young business men for
Adi-Brah S ve tions into the marriage laws of the country; yO - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Men’s Club * * tº mutual help and improvement.
| 1-Branmo. Soma) \ it has interested itself in the cause of female * º g º g
(Original Theistic º it has organized associations to || Tokyo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sociological Society. . . . . . Organized for the study of social problems.
- - Church). Brahmo check the spread of drunkenness, and has A reform institution especially for young men.
Indian Empire Somai &#. of § always been in sympathetic alliance with || Tokyo (Aoyama) Shinto Reformato It has had more than .*.*. There
pire . . . . . . . . . th R Di ' ' | { efforts to help the needy and benefit the y yama). . . . . . rmatory. . . . . is also a society for the study of reformatory
e New Lispen- poor. It opposes the tendency to atheistic work.
sation), Sadharan- º: is a besetting temptation - Organized in 1885. It conducts a night school
Brahmo Somaj. iºn; ºr and provides a • Christian home for young
I'3- * & in or-
:...º.º.º.;| Yokohama ........... Gospel Society. . . . . . . . . . : º;.."#,". .#
God and the brotherhood of man... The cal work. &
tºº .*.*..*O *. Japanese Empire Froebel Societ Organized in 1897 for advancing kindergarten
which #. º the banner of Brahmo- Plre. . . . . . . Y . . . . . . . } work in the Japanese Empire.
ism. Its offshoots are the Brahmo Somaj e National Morality In- An association for promotion of morality on
and the Sadharan Somaj. It is, however, Japanese Empire . . . . . . . } vestigation Å. : } the basis of reverence for ancestors.
not in sympathy with the evangelical g
| Christian system. Japanese Empire }º Society For learned research
* † tº t e º e of Great Japan º
ſ The Arya Somaj is a pronounced ally of g e T te education. It should be distin-
Christianity against the various current Japanese Empire © tº e º g º {Nº. * tº tº .#. ..". Eduº Society of
: of Western infidelity. Its humane Association Great Japan.
elements in respect to woman and child & º g g
marriage are evidently borrowed from Chris- Organized in 1894 by Miss H. Riddell (C.M.S.).
tianity and the higher sentiment which it It i W. º fº *:::: sh.
g tº * has created. It advocates female education. apanese Empire. . . Dail º In all parts of Japan, and in ina, Korea,
Indian Empire tº e º 'º e º e º & Arya Somaj s tº e º 'º e º e s e º e # Its doctrine in respect to caste is a virtual J p p tº e º is ally P rayer Union. . . . . Fº . A .*.
arraignment of the entire Indian cultus and is now being published in connection wit
civilization. It strikes a blow at the all- g g 1t. s , e g
prevailing pessimism of India in ascribing Japanese Empire. . . . . . Kyushu Gospel Union...] Organization of native pastors.
benevolence of design to the supreme and Aims at fostering both public and private mo-
personal Creator of all things. Obedience º º * rality on the basis of Shintoistic teaching.
to God is one of its foremost requirements. || Japanese Empire . . . . . . Society for Ethical Culture Temperance and instruction of discharged
U #.ſºil. ...'. ºd. many essen- - prisoners are among its features.
g e Crospel. g . * 4:---------~~
- Prarthana Somai heistic in worship. but sti o Empi Christian Physicians’ Tºji;
Indian Empire. rartnana Soma], or Theistic in worship, but still unde. the spell of Japanese Implife. . . . . . . Societ & ſº Of tile Jijl among pny
* M- * > . . . . . . . . Prayer Society the Vedas. . It aims at a synthesis of theis- - y country.
- tic philosophy and Hindu religious ideas. KOREA.
. . . e tº . * tº gº * To promote the social and material develop-
- Workers’ Union of Its object is the uniting of workers for Christ Seoul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Independence Club. . . . . . } ment of Korea. Membership, 2000.
West India. . . . . . . . . © tº ſº Christian Women in deeper sympathy and prayer for one
- | for Western India another, and in promoting efficiency by co- OCEANIA.
, " . " ' - | operation. All missions coöperate heartily tº s sº 2 Five kindergartens are in flourishing opera-
t 1I] this In OVerment, Hawaii * * * * * * * * e tº tº e Free Kindergarten Ass Il } tion
248
MEMBERS
OF THE Y. M. C. A. IN THE MEDICAL COLLEGE, HONG KONG
MR. W. J. SouthAM, International Secretary for Hong Kong, in the centre.
OFFICERS OF THE Y. M. C. A. AT KOBE, JAPAN
The President sitting in the chair on the left.
:
-

VIII. MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS.
(Not including Theological Schools and Seminaries.)
Location. Designation. sº Remarks.
AUSTRALASIA.
. Adelaide . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Angas College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Fifty of its graduates are on the foreign field, and 80 are in training.
Dunedin, N. Z. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Missionary Training Home for Ladies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Founded in 1898.
Melbourne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Missionary Training Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. I. M. . . . . . Founded in 1896.
Melbourne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Chinese Missionary Training Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . } Fº . tºdeacon Williams, in connection with the Church Missionary
Melbourne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Missionary Training Home for Ladies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Its graduates enter the service of various missionary societies.
Sydney. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marsden Training Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Conducted by the New South Wales Church Missionary Association.
CANADA.
Toronto. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Missionary Training Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. I. M. . . . . .
Toronto. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ewart Woman’s Missionary Training Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. P. M. . . . . . Founded in 1897.
Toronto. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B. C. O. Q : º: . jº. *.*.*i. Forty-two of its pupils are actively em-
Toronto. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Deaconess’ and Missionary Training Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . Conducted by the Canadian Church Missionary Association.
ENGLAND.
Brighton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hon. Alice Baring's Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . .
Burgh . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Paul’s Missionary College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E . . . . . ; Fº º:..ºhundred and ten of its students are working abroad as clergy-
Canterbury. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Augustine’s Missionary College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E . . . . . Founded in 1848. Special training for foreign mission work.
Canterbury. . . . . . . . . . . . Training Home for Women Missionaries and Church Workers' Ch. of E .
Clapham . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Preparatory Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . Prepares students for Islington College. Founded in 1869.
Dorchester-on-Thames . . . . . . . . . . . St. Peter's and St. Paul’s Missionary College . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E . . . . . Founded in 1878. Fifty-seven of its students are now working abroad.
Great Yarmouth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Deaconess' Missionary Training Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E . . . . .
Liverpool (Blackburne Terrace) . . . Deaconess’ House and Foreign Missionary Training Institute Ind . . . . . . . . . } Iºsºn Menzies. About 90 deaconesses are engaged in work on
London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . East London Missionary Training Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. B. M. U Founded in 1872. Nearly 1900 men and women have been sent out to various fields.
London (Leyton) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Livingstone Medical College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . } °...; p: gºº and surgery is provided under
London (58 St. George's Road,S.W.)| Zenana Medical College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . Founded in 1880.
London (Islington) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Church Missionary College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . ... Founded in 1825; the oldest theological college in England.
London (Highbury). . . . . . . . . . . . . . Highbury Training Home for Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S Founded in 1891.
London (Bermondsey) . . . . . . . . . . . Medical Training Home for Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . } F #################:ive some
London (49 Highbury Park) . . . . . Medical Students’ Training Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. A
London (Stoke Newington) . . . . . . Willows Training House for Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mi. M. . . . . . .
London (Clapham) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Friends' Missionary Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. F. M. A. A house of residence for missionaries in training.
London (Upton Park). . . . . . . . . . . . Redclyffe Women's Missionary Training House . . . . . . . . . . . . U. M. C. A Opened in 1897. Trains women to become missionaries to the heathen.
London (South Hampstead) . . . . . . Olives Training Home for Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. of E . . . . . Opened in 1894. -
London (South Tottenham) . . . . . . . Evan’l Protestant Deaconesses’ Inst’n and Training College. . Ind . . . . . . . . . Founded by Dr. Laseron. An undenominational institution.
London (Southwark) . . . . . . . . . . . . St. Alphege College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ch. Of E Special training is given for foreign mission work.
MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS – Continued.
Location.
Designation.
Society
Supporting.
Remarks.
tº a e º 'º e º a e e º e s a º
London (Barking)
Manchester (Ancoats). . . . . . . . . . . .
Mildenhall
Oxford . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Warminster. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FRANCE.
tº e e e s - e º & a e º e < * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * e s a c e s a e = * * * * * * * * * *
Barmen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Berlin. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Berlin. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Berlin (Friedenau). . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bielefeld
Breklum
Hermannsburg
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * *
• * * * * * s a º e s s a º º
Kaiserswerth
Königsfeld
Leipsic. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
• a s e º 'º e º s e º e º 'º - 0 = * * *
4 e º e º e = e < * * * * * * o e e s a s •
Neuendettelsau
Neukirchen... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Niesky, Prussia .
• * * * * * * s e º e < * * * * *
© tº e º s º 0 ° tº e º & º
Würtemberg. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
HOLLAND.
Rotterdam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Rotterdam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Utrecht. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Dublin
& e º e º a tº e < * * * * * s e e º e < * * * * *
NORWAY.
Stavanger . . .
SCOTLAND.
Edinburgh (39 Cowgate)
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
Edinburgh [Removed to Rothesay
e e s a e g º e º 4 s • * * * * * * *
q e º a tº e a w
s • e e s is e a e º e º a º
* - e º e s &
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Glasgow
* e º e º a tº e º 'º a tº a 9 & B e. e º 9 e º e
Glasgow (15 Burbank Gardens) . . .
Training Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Star Hall Missionary Training Home
Society of the Sacred Mission
St. Stephen’s House
* - - - - º 'º - -
* * * * * * * * * s • * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
e - e. e. e. e. e. e. e. * * * * * * * * * * e º e º 'º e s sº e º 'º - e º ºs e -
St. Boniface Missionary College for Men. . . . . . . . . . . . .
Missionary Training Institution
Mission Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
• * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * * .
Missionary Training House and Seminary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Training Home for Women
Gossner's Mission House
Nazareth Brother House
Theological Institute for Heathen Missions. . .
• * g º ºs º is a s = * * *
e 4 e e s - e s s e º p * *
• * * * * * * * * * * : * ~ * e s 5 s
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * tº e º 'º
• a s a s - - - * * * * * * * * * *
Mission Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Deaconess’ Training College
Missionary Training School
Mission Seminary.
Mission Institute
tº e e º 'º º q > * * * * *
- * is e º 'º - a ſe e -
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Training Home. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mission Training Institution
Training School for African Youths
Missionary Training Institute
Missionary Training Institute
Missionary Training Institute
Deaconess’ Training Home
Mission Training School. . . .
Livingstone Memorial Medical Mission College
Deaconess’ Institution and Training Home
Woman’s Missionary Training Institute
Faith Mission Training Home
Bible Training Institute
* is º a º q + c s sº e º s º
Lady Missionaries' Training Institution
* - - -
• * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
• * * * * * * * * s 6 s • e º e e s a
s º º e is e º 'º - © s 4 e
* * * * * * * * * g g tº e º a tº e º e
a s e s e º º e e º e s m e º 'º t e e
- tº sº as º dº º - - - it tº
* * * * * * * g e º - - - e s a
w tº t e º n w tº t e º e º 'º - † tº $ &
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* - - - - e s a
e e - - - - - - -
- * * * *
• e - - - - - E &
& sº e g :
* * * - - - e s =
e } Opened in 1894. Thirty workers have been graduated, nine of whom are on the
foreign field.
Society organized in 1891 to train working-men and others who pledge themselves to
spend their lives in the mission field. They are to remain unmarried and unpaid,
receiving only the necessaries of life. Seventeen men have been sent to work
abroad.
Founded in 1860. Educates students for work abroad.
$ Fº: in 1824. Under the direction of the Société des Missions Évangéliques de
& 3. IIS.
} Founded in 1829. Since the foundation of this seminary 230 missionaries have been
sent to the foreign field.
Conducted by the Oriental Women's Union.
§ The Brotherhood of Nazareth trains missionaries for home and foreign missions.
& Founded in 1877.
} Founded in 1850. One hundred and ninety missionaries have been sent to the foreign
field.
Founded in 1836. In this noble institution nearly 2000 devout and consecrated
women have been trained for Christian service at home and abroad.
Opened in 1892. Preparatory to the Moravian Training Institution at Niesky.
Founded in 1869. One hundred and twenty-four missionaries have been sent to the
foreign field.
Founded in 1841. Over too fully qualified medical missionaries, men and women,
} have been sent to the foreign field.
Founded in 1887.
Designed for the teaching and training of home and foreign workers and other Chris-
} tian agents. Hon. Director, J. G. Govan, Rothesay. -
Conducted by the United Evangelistic Association. Students prepared for both home
{ and foreign missions. -
Glasgow
* * * * * * * * *
tº e º a tº e º e g º e º 'º e e º 'º e º a c e s a
Medical Training Home for Women Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .
MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS – Continued.
- º e Society
Location. Designation. Supporting. Remarks.
SWEDEN.
Christinehamn. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Missionary Seminary * s = e s e = * * * * * * * * e s e s e e s e e s - e < * * * * * * * * S. M. S. . . . . . Founded in 1878. The latest enrolment of students was 39.
Johannelund . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Missionary College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S. E. N. S Founded in 1863.
SWITZERLAND. - - • *
* * • * & . . * Founded in 1816. Thoroughly equipped and ably conducted; over 800 missionaries
Basel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Missionary Training Institution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ba. M. S. . . . . } have been sent out from this institution.
º * -- * tº e e Founded in 1840 by the Pilgrim Mission. Four hundred and twenty former students
St. Chrischona. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pilgrim Mission Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . } are now at work in different parts of the world. ,
UNITED STATES OF
AMERICA.1
Atlanta, Ga . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Meth. (South). A special Missionary Training Department of Gammon Theological Seminary.
Baltimore, Md. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Motherhouse and Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ev. Luth. . . . An important Lutheran training school for deaconesses.
Boston, Mass . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gordon Missionary Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . lºgº. gººd in 1888. Supported largely by gifts through the late
Boston, Mass. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Deaconess’ Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Meth. Church. Address, 693 Massachusetts Avenue.
| An interdenominational institute, incorporated in 1891 by M. L. D. §: its founder
* - - as e - and principal. It has 8o representatives working in fourteen different countries
Brooklyn, N. Y. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Union Missionary Training Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . under ten missionary boards. "Address, ºr wavefly Avenue. Its Country Branch
l is in Hackettstown, New Jersey.
Chicago, Ill. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Institute for Home and Foreign Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . Founded in 1889 by Mr. D. L. Moody; has trained 82 foreign missionaries.
Chicago, Ill. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School for City, Home, and Foreign Missions . . . . . M. E. M. S. . . } Orº roo women have been sent to the foreign field. Address,
Chicago, Ill. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Baptist Missionary Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bapt. Church.| Founded in 881. At the close of the school year 1899 it had enrolled 455 students,
e º • tº e most of whom have entered the home field.
Chicago, Ill. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . American Medical Missionary College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I. M. M. B. A.
Cincinnati, O
Clinton, S. C
Franklin, Wis . . . . . . . . . . .
Fredericksburg, Va
Grand Rapids, Mich. . . . . . . . . . . . .
• - - - - - - e º s tº
Hartford, Conn
Hawleyville, Conn
Herkimer, N. Y. . . . . . . . . . . .
Kansas City, Mo.
Kansas City, Mo. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Nashville, Tenn. . . . . .
New York, N. Y. . . . .
• * * * * * * * * e s = e º a s - e -
* - - - - - - - - - - tº e º 'º & e - tº
* * * * * * * * * * * - -
tº tº e º g º e º e e º 'º a º
- - - - a s s g º & © - - -
* e º 3 tº e º 'º - -
* s 9 s s tº a s -
* * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Deaconess’ Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mission Training College for Ladies. . . . . . . . . . . . - *
Mission House of the Reformed Church of the United States.
Bible and Training School for Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * -
Deaconess’ Training School
Hartford Theological Seminary Training Class for Women . . .
John N. Hawley Bible School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Folts Mission Institute
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Deaconess’ Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Scarritt Bible and Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Bible Institute for Christian Workers. . . . . . . . . . .
gº School for Christian Workers :
* * * * * * * * * *
* e º 'º e º a s a 4 + 4 + æ e
for City, Home, and Foreign Missions
Christian Union for Deaconess Work .
e a tº e º e º e º 'º a s - a s - e. e. e.
Deaconess’ Home and Training School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
International Medical Missionary Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
New York Training School for Deaconesses
* * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Hephzibah House, Training School for Christian Workers. . .
Missionary Institute
• e º e º 'º e º 'º & © º 'º - * * * * is s a e s tº . ~ * * * * * * * g e
Park College , , , , , ,
Meth. Church.
P. B. F. M. S.
Ger. Ref. Ch. .
P. B. F. M. S.
Meth. Church.
Ind
e - - - - - - - -
* * * * * * * *
I. M. M. S. .
* - - - - - - - tº
;
}
}
}
Address, Wesley Avenue.
In connection with Thornwell Orphanage.
Founded in 1893.
Admirable facilities are provided, under the general supervision of a Ladies' Committee,
for young women students to take the full course at the Hartford Theological Sem-
inary. Special instruction on the subject of missions.
Founded in 1895. To train workers for home and foreign missions.
Founded and endowed by Mr. and Mrs. George P. Folts in 1893.
Methodist management for home and foreign missions.
Address, 251 Orchard Avenue.
Opened in 1892. . It trains missionaries and other Christian workers, and is controlled
by the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Church, South.
Special training for missions.
Conducted under
New York City Mission School for Home and Foreign Missions. Address, 128 East
Ioth Street.
Address, 35o West 55th Street.
Founded in 1889. Address, 245 West 14th Street.
Over too students have been aided and trained for the foreign field. Address, 121
East 45th Street.
Address, 2.28 East 12th Street,
Under the auspices of Young Ladies' Christian League. Address, 263 West 25th Street.
This institute has been in operation since 1883. Trains workers for home and foreign
fields. - -
Specially useful course for mission candidates. Every graduating class between 1884
and 1896, with but one exception, is represented on the foreign field. -
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * c e s e e e
* * * * * * * * *
1 In the United States section some schools designed to train missionary candidates for home service only are inserted, as several of their graduates have gone to the foreign field.
25 I
MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS – Continued.

e tº a g Societ
Location. Designation. sºg. . Remarks.
UNITED STATES
OF AMERICA – Continued. -
Philadelphia, Pa . . . . . • * * * * * * * * * * , Baptist Training School for Christian Work. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . Address, 762 South Ioth Street.
San Francisco, Cal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Missionary Extension School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . } Conducted by Miss Mindora L. Berry. The object is to train young men and women
º of all denominations for city, home, and foreign missions.
San Francisco, Cal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Deaconess’ Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Meth. Church. Address, 618 Haight Street.
Springfield, Mass . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bible Normal College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . } Special training in preparation for city, home, and foreign missions, and for all phases
tº & tº gº of Christian work. The College will soon be removed to Hartford, Connecticut.
Washington, D. C. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lucy Webb Hayes Bible and Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Meth. Church. Address, 1140 North Capitol Street.
Xenia, Ohio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Training School for Christian Workers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . : Uº. º auspices of the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Founded
In I&go.
WALES -
Colwyn Bay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . African Training Institute. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . C. B. I . . . . . . } Fºjºš. ::::::"; #:
WEST INDIES.
Bridgetown, Barbados . . . . . . . . . . . . Tropical Training School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ind . . . . . . . . . African Mission Training Class, opened in 1894.
Kingston, Jamaica. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mico Training College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. C. . . . } Tº: º of African descent, who become missionaries to West
(Used in Evangelistic, Medical, and other Departments of Mission Service.)
Location. Name. Built. sº Remarks. Location. Name. Built. s: g- Remarks.
AFRICA. AFRICA—Continued
Batanga, West Coast. Nassau . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I886 | P. B. F. M. N. Lake Tanganyika. . . . . Good News. . . . . . . . . . 1885 L. M. S. . . . . .
Chinde, B. C. A. . . . . . Henry Henderson . . . . . I892 || C. S. M. . . . . . Nile River, Egypt. . . . Ibis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1867 U.P. C. N. A.
Congo River . . . . . . . Peace. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1884 E. B. M. S. . . Old Calabar. . . . . . . . . David Williamson. . . . . 1884 U. P. C. S. M.
Congo River . . . . . . . . Goodwill. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 E. B. M. S. . . Old Calabar. . . . . . . . . Porteous-Rae. . . . . . . . . 1893 U. P. C. S. M.
Congo River . . . . . . . . Evangelist . . . . . . . . . . . 1898 || C. B. M. . . . . . Qua Iboe . . . . . . . . . . . The Evangel. . . . . . . . . 1898 || Q. I. M. . . . . .
Congo River . . . . . . . . Samuel Lapsley. . . . . . . 1900 | P. B. F. M. S. St. Paul River, be-
Congo River (Upper)| Henry Reed. . . . . . . . . . 1887 || A. B. M. U. . ºil.” Steamboat. . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 Luth. G. S. . . .
Congo River (Upper) Pioneer . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1889 || C. B. M . . . . . Unwana, Old Calabar. The Jubilee . . . . . . . . . . 1898 | U.P. C. S. M.
Gaboon and Angom . . . Chain Memorial . . . . . . 1892 | P. B. F. M. N. Victoria Nyanza Ruwenzori 1896 || C. M. S
Gaboon, West Africa. Dorothy . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 ||P. B. F. M. N. c. ... ..., || " " " " " || 7 ||
Lake Nyassa. . . . . . . . Charles Janson . . . . . . . 1885 U. M. C. A .. { º: ALASKA.
Lake Nyassa . . . . . . . Charlotte . . . . . . . . . . . . U. M. C. A U 4° P* Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . . . Swan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S. . . . .
Lake Nyassa. . . . . . . . Ousel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U. M. C. A. . . Alaska . . . . . . . . . . . . Bethel Star. . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S. . . . .
Lake Nyassa. . . . . . . . Chauncy Maples. . . . . . 1899 U. M. C. A. . . Yukon River . . . . . . . . Northern Light. . . . . . . 1895 | P. E. M. S. . .
Lake Tanganyika. . . . . Morning Star. . . . . . . . 1884 || L. M. S. . . . . . Yukon River. . . . . . . . Steamboat . . . . . . . . . . . P. E. M. S. . .

252
MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS – Continued.

Society
Society
Location. Name. Built. Supporting. Remarks. Location. Name. Built. Supporting. Remarks.
AUSTRALASIA. INDIA— Continued.
New Britain. . . . . . . . . Quinburra . . . . . . . . . . . A. W. M. S. . . Ramachandrapuram, Canadian 1880 | B. C. O. Q
New Guinea. . . . . . . . . Mary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . e Madras | | * : . . . . . . . . . . . . - • *-* * V-Z e \v s e e
New Guinea. . . . . . . . Niue . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || L. M. S. . . . . . { *:::::... ºf Rºdºp"; Elizabeth............ 1897 | B. C. O. Q. . .
New Guinea. . . . . . . . . Mabel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . land of Niue.
New Guinea. . . . . . ...] Blessing . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . } W.* JAPAN.
Sydney . . . . . . . . . . . . . Welcome . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. S. . . . . . . Inland Sea . . . . . . . . . . Fukuin Maru. . . . . . . . . 1899 || A. B. M. U. . . } *śy
CANADA. Kobe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Day Star. . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || M. S. . . . . . .
* @ 9 I ti ith Mr.
British Columbia. . . . . Glad Tidings. . . . . . . . . C. M. M. S Okayama. . . . . . . . . . . . Kojiin Maru. . . . . . . . . . 1898 || Ind . . . . . . . . . ; "ºº"
Yokohama. . . . . . . . . . Gleaner. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 || M. S. . . . . . .
CENT’L AMERICA
Mosquito Coast. . . . . . Herald . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. M. S OCEANIA.
CHINA Fiji. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Meda. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. W. M. S. . .
º - - e Miss Y ibuted
Amoy Mission. . . . . . . Gospel Boat . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . . Gilbert Islands . . . . . . Hiram Bingham . . . . . . 1892 || A. B. C. F. M. | Hºn. #. ..".
Chinkiang. . . . . . . . . . . The Glad Tidings. . . . . M. E. M. S Melanesia. . . . . . . . . . . Southern Cross. . . . . . 1872 || M. M. . . . . . . . º:
Chungking . . . . . . . . . . Floating Dispensary...| 1896 || M. E. M. S | *: missionary
Coast and Rivers. . . . Epworth . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 || M. E. S } *aš. T. New Hebrides. . . . . . . Whitecross. . . . . . . . . . . 1899 || N. H. M. . . . . } Gºy Mrs. J. G.
Fuhkien Province . . . . . The Relief . . . . . . . . . . . C. M. S. . . . . . This is the fourth vessel
ing . . . . . . . . . . . & Cº. W. & " e º e e - e. e e that has b h
Hong Kong. . . . . . . . . Dayspring . . 1885 | M. S Pºiº§. and : . . . Morning Star. . . . . . . . . 1884 || A. B. C. F. M. ºie it is *:::::::
Saigon, Cochin China. Robert Warton. . . . . . . 1899 || B. F. B. S. . . . . The expenses of the by children in the
º | “..."; i.e., || Pacific.............. Pitcairn. . . . . . . . . . . . . S. D. A. . . . . . United States.
Shanghai . . . . . . . . . . . Sunbeam. . . . . . . . . . . . . 1891 || M. S. . . . . . . . i met by donations É. hn Willi III It is supported by Eng-
China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Two House Boats. . . . . . I896 || Luth. G. C the sailors themselves. || South Seas . . . . . . . . . y *... 12IſlS ill. : . . . 1868 L. M. S. . . . . . *::::: º
INDIA | they have raised the
g entire money.
Akidu Field, Madras. T. S. Shenston. . . . . . . 1884 || B. C. O. Q South Seas . . . . . . . . . . Jºliºs IV. : . . . I894 | L. M. S. . . . . . º
Akidu Field, Madras. Glad Tidings . . . . . . . . 1894 || B. C. O. Q (Steamer) U lººs. 1868,
Berhampur, Bengal ... Jessie . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 || L. M. S. . . . . Tutuila, Samoa . . . . . . Millhillian . . . . . . . . . . . L. M. S. . . . . .
Bombay. . . . . . . . . . . . . Aran . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. E. M. S Steam-launch. SIAM
Calcutta Miss., Bengal Tara . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1893 | L. M. S. . . . . . Siam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Kalamazoo. . . . . . . . . . . I882 P. B. F. M. N.
ADDENDA TO MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS.
º e Society - - º Society
Location. Name. Built. Supporting. Remarks. Location. Name. Built. Supporting. Remarks.
(A steamer which will be
Congo River . . . . . . . . Livingstone . . . . . . . . . . 1901 || R. B. M. U. º.º.




Stanley Pool.
253
EXPLANATORY REMARKS UPON THE FOLLOWING SUMMARIES.
The Introductory and Explanatory Note (see pp. 1–5) states in full the scope of the author's plan, giving definitions of the classification adopted, and expositions of
the terminology employed in the tabulated forms.
few additional comments are called for.
I. The summaries of the Evangelistic Tables have been made up with a view to
the presentation of three distinct aspects of the aggregate result: First, the sum-
maries of each of the three classes are given in detail according to nations and
continents, which show the relative position which each class occupies in each
country (pp. 257–26O). Second, the summaries of the three classes combined for
different nations and continents are then given, in order that the aggregate total of
all mission work may be credited to the nationality to which it belongs. This is
followed by a condensed summary giving, with one exception, continental divisions
only (pp. 261–263). Third, a final world summary, reduced and brought to a net
basis, is then given, with all duplications not already eliminated in the previous
summaries thrown out. This last total represents the actual aggregate result of
mission effort throughout the world, while in the previous tables each nationality
is credited with what it is properly entitled to, irrespective of duplications, as a
distinct factor in missionary effort.
II. The total of Societies given (558) represents the aggregate of the three
classes, inclusive of those women's Societies which are independently conducted,
but does not include the auxiliary women's societies entered in the smaller type of
the Evangelistic Tables. As the number of such auxiliaries is 99, the total of all
missionary societies inclusive of these would be 657.
III. The total income of all missionary societies is stated in two distinct
amounts: first, the combined and inclusive total of $20,079,698, and, second,
the reduced net total of $19,598,823. The first represents a partial reduction by
the exclusion of all incomes in Classes II and III already reported in Class I, and
of the home missionary income of the societies which are organized for both home
and foreign work. Furthermore, funds spent for missions in Europe among both
Protestant and Papal nations, expenditures for mission work or church aid on
behalf of foreign residents in the Colonies, are not entered. Grants in aid to mis-
Sionary organizations in foreign lands are also excluded from the accounts of the
society aided whenever they are acknowledged in the incomes of both the society
granting and the Society receiving such aid, and, finally, all government grants
towards educational efforts are not counted. Much misleading duplication is thus
avoided. This process of elimination has been still more rigidly carried out in the
income which appears in the final summaries for the world by the casting out of
all sums raised on behalf of other Societies, so that no identical amount acknow-
ledged by two separate societies is counted twice over.
IV. In the returns for income given in the following summaries every variety of
currency has been reduced to United States gold dollars. This, it will be noticed,
differs from the entries in the Evangelistic Tables, where the income is stated in the
currency of each country, and also from the plan adopted in the Directory, where
the equivalent in United States currency is given in conjunction with the receipts
in foreign moneys. The only exception to this in the Directory is that no attempt
has been made to turn pounds Sterling into United States dollars. The equiva-
lent adopted for the pound throughout the volume is $4.90 in United States gold.
V. The aggregate given in the column entitled “Total of Foreign Mission-
aries” does not in many instances represent the precise summation of the six pre-
ceding Columns, as would result in case the classification were accurately observed.
It happens, however, that in certain instances ordained missionaries are also
physicians, and have been entered in the returns for both those columns. This
duplication has been eliminated wherever it has been reported or discovered. In
It is not necessary to repeat here what is explicitly stated there.
In connection with these summaries, however, a
some instances, moreover, the total alone of foreign missionaries has been reported
without the distribution according to the preceding classification, which, of course,
increases the final column of totals while diminishing the numbers which should
have been reported in the previous columns of classification. A similar apparent
discrepancy appears in the educational and other summaries, as in some instances
the total number of pupils alone is reported without indicating the sex. This
makes the aggregate of male and female pupils appear less than the final total given.
VI. The returns for “Organized Churches” are incomplete, as many societies
have omitted them entirely, apparently not understanding that the expression
refers simply to individual churches (not necessarily including church buildings or
preaching services held in the street or in transient quarters) which have regular
Services, stated preaching, duly Selected officials, a membership roll, and in con-
nection with which the communion service is regularly held. As a rule, each
church building represents such an organization, but not every preaching-place,
which may be only a school-house or a hired room. A further explanation of what
is meant by the expression “Organized Churches” will be found on page 3 of the
Introductory and Explanatory Note at the beginning of the volume.
VII. The aggregate number of Communicants reported (1,550,729), which is
reduced to its net total in the final summaries (1,531,889), represents only foreign
missionary Converts in the Sense assigned to that expression on pages I and 2 of
the Introductory and Explanatory Note. It does not include church-members
in Protestant or Papal Europe reported by foreign missionary societies in America
or Great Britain, nor communicants among the Indians of Canada or the United
States, nor Negroes in the southern Section of the United States, nor church-
members in Alaska, except those reported by the Moravian Church, nor any com-
municants among foreign residents in British or American colonies. On the other
hand, it does include native Communicants in the churches of South Africa, the
West Indies, and Hawaii, even though belonging to wholly or largely self-sup-
porting churches, since they represent the direct fruitage of foreign mission work
for the last half-century.
VIII. The number reported as added last year in the final summaries (11 1, 179)
does not include all who were baptized, but only those confirmed or newly ad-
mitted on Confession of faith to participate in the communion of the Lord's
Supper as members of the Church.
IX. For explanation of the totals given for the columns assigned respectively to
“Total of Native Contributions” and “Total of Native Christian Community,”
See Introductory and Explanatory Note, pages 3 and 4. For comment also on
the medical statistics, see page 4 of the above-mentioned note.
X. The summaries herewith given represent mainly the statistics for the year
1899, although in many instances the author has succeeded in inserting the returns
for 1900.
XI. The statistics of mission work in China antedate the recent disasters in
that country, and consequent temporary interruption of missionary operations,
and may differ very much from the present status.
The Introductory and Explanatory Note at the beginning of the volume
should also be read as a help to a full understanding of the difficulties and intri-
cacies attending the attempt to present accurate statistics of foreign missions,
concerning which Dr. Warneck some years ago expressed his deliberate conviction
that they were as yet to be regarded only as a “pious aspiration.”
254
GENERAL STATISTICAL SUMMARIES
(A CONDENSED RESUME OF THE PRECEDING TABLEs)
I. Evan GELISTIC : IV. MEDICAL :
1. Classes I, II, and III arranged separately Summary of hospitals and dispensaries, and pa-
2. Classes I, II, and III arranged in combination tients treated annually -
3. Final reduced summary of net totals for the world
V. PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY:
II. EDUCATIONAL : Summary statement of philanthropic efforts
I. Separate summaries of graded institutions
2. General summary of all educational work VI. CULTURAL. g tº gº
Summary view of the cultural aspects of missions
III. LITERARY :
tº e {} VII. REFORM WORK IN MISSION FIELDS :
. Summary view of Bible translations
I
Summary of organizations chiefly under native
2. Statistics of Bible and tract societies tº
3. Summary of mission publishing houses and auspices
printing presses . . g & tº gº VIII. TRAINING INSTITUTIONS IN CHRISTIAN LANDS
4. Summary of periodical literature in mission
fields IX. MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS
255
Tº years ago commenced the great reaping-time in Uganda. Patience, self-denial, and self-sacrifice had characterized the labours of those who had
gone before. It had been a time of faithful sowing—a sowing oftentimes in bitter tears. And then came the “due time” of joyous reaping. And
what a wonderful reaping-time it has been 1
Ten years ago the number of baptized Christians in Uganda was something like 300. To-day it is 30,000, an increase of exactly a hundred-fold.
Ten years ago there was but one church—one place of Christian worship—in the whole of Uganda. To-day there are 700.
Ten years ago there were but some 20 native evangelists at work. To-day there are some 2000 Baganda men and women definitely engaged in
the work of the Church—again an increase of exactly a hundred-fold. :
Everybody acknowledges that if ever Africa is to be won for Christ it must be by the African himself. . . . We have at this present moment
in Uganda a noble band of some Io, OOO communicants, of whom one in every five is doing some definite work for God. The work of the European mis-
sionary is almost entirely that of training native clergy and evangelists. He imparts the truth, suggests the ideas; and the native—understanding the
native character, mind, and mode of thought as no European can ever understand it—goes forth to hand on this truth and these ideas with his own
methods, with his own illustrations, and in a manner best calculated to win those souls Christ has taught him to love.
I have already spoken of the 2000 native evangelists at work in the country. These are all maintained by the Native Church. The same is true of
the twenty-seven native clergy. Nor is this all. The churches and schools of the country—some 700 in number—are built, repaired, and maintained
by the natives themselves. In one word, the whole work of the Native Church—its educational, pastoral, and missionary work—is maintained entirely
from native Sources. Not one single halfpenny of English money is employed in its maintenance.
What is the secret of the attainment of this most desirable state of things? Two things from the very beginning have been kept steadily in view.
First, the necessity of bringing home to the minds of the converts a sense not merely of the duty and responsibility, but also of the privilege, of giving to
the support of their own Church; and secondly (and this is vitally important), the setting one's face “like a flint” against the employment by the
missionaries of European funds in the work of the Native Church.
There is just one other thought which is borne in upon my mind as I think of the condition of things in the great continent of Africa, and to which I
would fain give expression ere I close. It is the necessity for far greater earnestness, and the adoption of a far worthier policy in the prosecution of the
missionary work of the Church. -
Imperialism is in the air. It meets us at every turn. Our newspapers are full of it. The very walls are emblazoned with it. Our ears are deafened with
it. Whether what is called an Imperial policy is the best fitted to enable us to discharge our duty with respect to our vast colonial possessions, consistently
with our purely national and insular responsibilities, I do not venture to say. I am no politician. But as one who has spent the best years of his life in
Central Africa, and who has come very closely in contact with the needs of its suffering peoples, I would venture to declare unhesitatingly my deepest
conviction—the very deepest conviction of my soul—that nothing but an Imperial policy deliberately adopted and unswervingly pursued by our Church
in her missionary enterprise can ever meet the necessities of the great heathen world in general and of the dark continent of Africa in particular.
But it may be asked: “What do you mean by an Imperial policy in missionary enterprise?” I mean a due and proper correspondence between the end
in view and the means employed for the accomplishment of that end. The end of all the missionary work of our Church, I take it, is nothing less than that
“the kingdoms of this world may become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ.”
The last Lambeth Conference took an Imperial view of the matter. It spoke of missionary work as “the primary work of the Church'—“the
work that at the present time stands first in rank of all the tasks we have to do; the work for which the Church was commissioned by her Lord.” The
world for Christ. That is the end in view—an Imperial aim, truly.
And if this be so, let us see to it that the means correspond with the end—in one word, that they are Imperial. No more niggardly gifts; no more
perfunctory service; no more half-hearted, lukewarm prayers—but the pouring-out before God, warm from the heart, of our fondest and most fervent
petitions—the intensest longings of our soul for the ingathering of those tribes yet “sitting in darkness and in the shadow of death.”
RIGHT REV. ALFRED ROBERT TUCKER, D.D.,
Bishop of Uganda.
256
GENERAL SUMMARIES OF
FOREIGN MISSION STATISTICS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD
H
EVANGELISTIC
STATISTICS OF THE INCOME, STAFF, AND EVANGELISTIC
RETURNS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES
CLASSES I, II, AND III, ARRANGED IN SUMMARIES ACCORDING TO NATIONS AND CONTINENTS.
# - For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. STATIONS. CHURCHES. : sº cº,
‘º . ### a fi | 5 || = § łs Tº g . ſº § ‘E . . b) . • 'g (l) ###,
e 5.3 | ###| ||## ##|*|† : ; | ###| 5 #| 3 | ##| 9 || ## . . . ; # | # |####
** | g :# |##| | | g |##|35 | ##| 3:# | 3 |###| 35g | 3 | =#| || 3 2, 3 || 5 || || 3 | ## º'E |#3ā;
# *#| | | | | ###| || ##| ||####|##| | | *# # # #| | | | 3 || 3 ||iſis
CLASS I.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
THE AMERICAN CONTINENTS:
UNITED STATES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52 $5,467,390|1365. 160 II.3. I 19/12911015, 4, 1591579| 15,036 16,632|IO48 6,293 4,113 451,789 30,092 7,243) 344,805| $627,687|1,258,455
CANADA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 471,733| 58 13 9| 20 44, 50 223, 17. 583| 648 63. 222 80 IO,42O 929. 334 IO,531 1,382. 34,224
WEST INDIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO 264,874. I45 II, 38 24, 218 143 5,332 5,475 243 560 544. 72,733| 3,398 602 56,390 153,017| 238,960
MEXICO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 926 4. I I 6| 2 2| I
CENTRAL AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I9,649 I7] 2 I9 I2 I 2 17
SOUTH AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 28,508 21 2I 29 29 I34 86 7,000 54 4,650 2I,OOO
Totals....| 75 $6,253,080|1606 175 122 154|1374|1090. 4,6461770|20,951|22,786|1367| 7,221 4,840. 541,342|34,419 8,233 416,376 $782,0861,552,639
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND:
ENGLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 $6,727,326.2650 132 45.2402.1548|1426 8,190,1641|25,457 27,6453323 7,747 4,205. 436,016|31,236 2,418, 166,230|| $496,311||1,286,911
SCOTLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 1,151,637. 185| 67 18 81| 167| 167 666 87| 2,856 2,913| 213 663 240 64,466 4,413 460 27,376 IO5,090 90,683
WALEs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 43,071, 18 3 2| I4] 7 41 II 8ool 81 I. I8 363. I53 4,294 739 4IO I3,749 8,898. 18,987
IRELAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 I38,954| 31|| 9 3 19 28, 27 117 5 485. 490 32 120 Io2 2,727 403 90 5,434 1,177 15,208
Totals. . . . 60 || $8,060,988.2884. 211 662594 1757|1627 9,0141744|29,598|31,859.3586, 8,893, 4,700 507,503 36,791, 3,378 212,789 $6II,4761,4II,789




257
CLASSES I, II, AND III, ARRANGED IN SUMMARIES
ACCORDING TO NATIONS AND CONTINENTS.–Continued.



# For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERS. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. º: §: cº,
o $2. e - H
*-i- E. § E f g & | wº rt; wi 3 “- bſ) O § b) {}
wº 3 : 3 * §§ | # 3 | # 5 || 5 § #3 ": tº 3 ºr: C tº .5 + w; O * ####
NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL # É .#|Physicians. # ##|##| # | # |#### ###| 3 | . . # 5 E 5 § Tº #3 # É ####,
-8.9 E -º §'; ă ă 3-3 ||3::: 5': | 3 || 3: ; ; ; $3.3 || 3 | # 5 -C *3 3 C - 3 §: §.9 Ö35: ;
DIVISIONS. ā;| £54 |## ##|=#| || 3 || 2 |####|5; | f | ##| || 3 # wn tº § § { 2.É #####
Zºn ‘. .33 {}.} T 3.3 | "...? .#3 ‘5.3 | ". #3; J. :"... — tº '3 2 : 5,3 º, E.} ‘5:B #####
#53 5% | g | 5 |23, 3 ||33 || 3:# | # |3}}} |&#5, # | 3 | ## j º E º 3 E + = |&#93;
#e ºã lºlili; ; ºli; ; * | | | #3 | #| | | # #3 |##
}- 4–) H 3– £fd © tº 3- 3– *-* -º-º: § Sº, O
# - # P & 5;" | H ſh- O <! (ſ) É #3;”
CLASS I — Continued.
Societies directly engaged in conducting
foreign missions.
CONTINENTAL EUROPE :
DENMARK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 $39,990 18 I| I2] 4 35| 3 4. I 44. I5 I I I 33 I 42 3 92 $544 821
FINLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 22,945, 9 8| 2 I9 I 2 I2 3 7
0.
FRANCE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 283,087. 58 2 8| 5 || I5] 132| 42 300 342| 45 I4,452 388 18,307| 58,000
GERMANY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II I,457,980. 776. I2] 2 168 630 75 1,661 133 7,485; 7,618, 525 1,207 824 I70,763|21,079 31o 34,306 IO7,742 385,558
NETHERLANDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO II9,352 57| 4 I 4 24 I 89 2 198| 200 53 IoS 7| 3,577 72 2 60 8o 22,894
NORWAY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 I58,017| 48] 3 I I I, 43. 22 128 78 I,816 1,894 43 909 955, 35,365. 4,554 I I,976 51,040
SWEDEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 I67,234 84 2 16 55 49 204 5, 224, 229 50 Ioë I 2 3,245 995 23 I, I69 I4,508
SWITZERLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | 3 38,959. I5] 2 3| 18. I3 5 I 42 42 IO 22 9 840 9I 3 I I,854 I,856 4,317
Totals. . . . 43 $2,287,564|1065. 25. 4. 2 II 841 181| 2,319| 263 Io, I 18. Io,381| 744, 2,370. 1,808. 228,573|27,221 370 37,481, $130.505 537,138
ASIA :
BURMA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 $1,727 I4 I4 IO 4.
CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 9,029| 5 || 5 || 2 | 36|| 33 23, 126 7 7| 2 I 2I
INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 I48,519, 24. I 65| 18 87. 220 38 419 457 121 63 6o 2,54I 70 94 I,230 $215 4,216
JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 2,377 7 I 4| 4 24 40 16 22 38 25 3 24 724 25 I5 360 I,447
KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 9,800. 6. 3| 1 || 6 IO 26 4. 46 I6o
MALAYSIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 5,217 40 4 44 8O 80 15 62,500 250,000
TURKEY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 3,553 3 2O 23| 3 6 5 4II 42 6 4 IO I,54 I 906
Totals. . . . 51 $180,222 82| 9 6 III 59 144. 456 57 562 619, 180 72 94| 66,243 I37. I 15 2,000 $3,203] 255,282
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA :
AUSTRALIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I8 $173,592 71 || 5 39| 76 62 250 88 4,282, 4,370 IIoſ I,484 155 39,316 I,521, 1,912 43,222 $5,214. 138,477
NEW ZEALAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 85,417 21| 2 4. I2| II 48. I6 519 535. 39 32 2,786 II.4. I63. 14,702 I,715 II,000
TASMANIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 1,588 2| 2 | 4 8 2 2| I I 2O
OCEANIA. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 43,630, 2I IO 31|| 55 9 64 81 74| 6,535, 359 72, 3,500 18,000
Totals. . . . . 28 $304,227 113| 7 45| Iool 77 337 I59| 4,812| 4,971. 231| 1,516. 229| 48,637 I,994| 2,148 61,444 $6,929, 167,477
AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 $382,636 206 6 1 183 25 62 482 122 5,078 5,216 821, 2,307| 2,466 120,462 8,039 613 38,862 $19,786. 481,154
Totals for Class I. . . . 294 $17,468,717.5956 433 199320841563181|17,254,4115||71,119 75,832,692922,379. 14,1371,512,760 108601|14,857 768,952 $1,553,985|4,405,479
- a Estimated.

258
CLASSES I, II, AND III, ARRANGED IN SUMMARIES ACCORDING TO NATIONS AND
CONTINENTS.–Continued.



# * FoREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WoRKERs. | STATIONs. CHURCHES. §. : cº,
“: . ### gº . 5 . C wº #. '5 re z th § ‘: . 29 . * g (l) ###,
* #| # |## #|####| | | | |º]}##| | | ##| | | # g; | # | # |###:
5 = |g|+|==== F | 5 |sº 3 #2 | }; g | = |* | * | * B-1C #
CLASS II.
Societies indirectly coöperating or aiding
in foreign missions.
AMERICAN CONTINENTS:
UNITED STATES . . . . . . ... e. g. g. a s is a w = * * * $192,713. 22 I9 I'7| 3 6I 27I IS 3 236 3 778
CANADA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74,265 15, 4 Il 29, 32 56 I35
WEST INDIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43,610| 24 22 46|| 36|| 423| 459 55. I23 33,638 18o 25,380 $39,200 100,000
Totals. . . . $310,588 61 _5_{ 48 71 59| 242 36 423_739_79_. I26 33,874 183 25.380 $39,200 roo,778
GREAT BRITAIN AND IREIAND :
ENGLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $815,551 18. I 68 17| 9, 113| 3 827 83o 7 3 456 4 73 1,308
SCOTLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * I47,794. I 7 8. I 16, 326 I
IRELAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 5,533
Totals. . . . $978,878 19 I 75|| 17|To T121 AT&as 1,156|T3 4. 456 4. 73 I,308
CONTINENTAL EUROPE :
DENMARK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $6,890
FINLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,993 I 4. 5 I I| I
GERMANY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I4,448 15 IO 25 I8 I8 II 71 I86
NETHERLANDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18,641 15 4. I9 I5
NORWAY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,796 I I I
SWEDEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I6,794
Totals. . . . $66,562 go I| 4 I 5 50 I9 34] I 3 71 I86
ASIA :
BURMA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $692
CHINA. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27, I2O 6 2 I6 I6| 6 7
INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84,51O 2| I 4 436 436 27 49 4,360. I65,931
JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,294 64 64
KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ; * * * * * * * 975
Totals . . . . $117,591 7 2| II 2 I 2 516. 516 33 56 4,360. I65,931
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA :
AUSTRALIA. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $52,214. 4. I 28, 2 37 150 9
NEW ZEALAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . §.
Totals. . . . $52,214. 4. I 28, 2 37 I50 9
AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $17,821 -- -
*— Totals for Class II. . . . $1,543,654. I2 Il 7 I | I54. 95 122 575, 40. 1,80I 2,436. I33 186 34,4OI 4,547. I91,384 $39,200 IO2,272
a Estimated.
259
CLASSES I, II, AND III, ARRANGED IN SUMMARIES ACCORDING TO NATIONS AND CONTINENTS.–Continued.


rt; For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. SUNDAY- CONTRI- | NATIVE
§ wn - SCHOOLS. BUTIONs. [CHRIST'N's
‘5 É #3 an fi º: 5 º wº ! : Tº rej wº § Q-4- bſ) 'g É §§
w; O 3 º ºg .9 w; th § $ 5'E . . $ 3 g; -- C tº * w; # 3 tº
NATIONAL or continental || || ##| || ||*|##|##|##| # | #|##|### # | | | | | | # ##| # #3 # 4 |####,
.9 E – “. dj 'E 㺠|&# B-3 || 5 || || 3 | ####| ###| | | | #5 -E -č Š C - O S.E cd S 5: 5; ;
DIVISIONS. 5 g §§§ ă ă .# # 3: ºf * : Z. ### & ##| 7. ## O 5': -5 .# # zá gā āāś
- *** * = - .ā‘à tº Pº 5 Pº || “. gº 5" || “... R T | P: § 5 wn tº % QL) *- # -ā āl.
* : ; , T: āśā iſ #|ii. 35. #| | | # #| | | # | # 3;
#8 |*#| 5 || 3 || 5 |5. #: º || 5 |####| 3:2.É | 3 | *# # 35 | #g | # # § 5 |35 tº a
5 = | 3 ||3: ; #|##| 3" | 5 |##"|###| | # 30 | ##| 3 || || É& |####
————F º O H £33
CLASS III.
Societies or Institutions independently engaged
in specialized effort in various depart-
ments of foreign missions.
AMERICAN CONTINENTS:
UNITED STATES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 $256,678 32 29 7| IO3 4I 3O 3I3 7 II2 I6o 53 4. 4. 474 $102
WEST INDIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 127 I 2 * Fº -
Totals. . . . 29 $256,805. 32 29, 7 IO4. 41| 31|| 315|| 7 II2 160 53 4. 4 474 $102
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND:F — - ----
ENGLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 $333,305 15 Io 9 43 26 91 194| 2 408 41o 135| 136 9 593 226 6,415, 261,252 $147 2,372
SCOTLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I4. 180,168 16, 8 I3] 16 38 9I I3O I 3O 31 22 I IOI 73 I3 88O 3,000
WALES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I IO,96 I 6 2OO 2O6 I I I 17 2,500 2OO 3O 3,000 4,655 IO,OOO
IRELAND. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 29,679 5 5| 4 I4 5 I 5I] 4 I 2 2 290 27 I3 994
Totals. . . . . 57 $554,113| 36|| 18, 9 56 47 133 299 8 789 797. I71| 181| 29| 3,484. 526 6,471. 266,126 $4,802 15,372
CONTINENTAL EUROPE : - - TITL | D IT
FRANCE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 $26,ooo
GERMANY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 IO9,904 3 5 I5 6| II.8 I47 I3 I3| IQ I I 6O 6 5.I.5 $24 400
NETHERLANDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 2,985
NORWAY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 270 3 3
SWEDEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
SWITZERLAND. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 3,215
Totals. . . . . 23 $142,374 3| 5 18, 6, 118 150 I3 I3| I9 I I 6O 6 5I 5 $24 400
ASIA
CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 $14,172. I I| I 3 I2 I2] I I 2
INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 69,123, 2 7| 4 3 I3 3I 5.I 5I] 4 3 I 24 9 32 $25 4I
JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 22,883 I | H | 2 6 47 73| 8 45 I I 5 III I,500
MALAYSIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 6oo
Totals. . . . . 22 $106,778] 3 4 7| 5 5, 16 4O| IIo 136 I3 466 2 24 I4 4. I43 $1,525 4I
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA: F ---
AUSTRALIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 $1,377
AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 $5,880 4 I8 27 49 22 22| I
Totals for Class III. . . . . 137 $1,067,327 78 56 23, 201| 99 325 853 I5 I,046 I, I28 257 652 32 3,568 540 6,485| 267,258 $6,453 15,813
26o
COMBINED TOTALS OF CLASSES I, II, AND III, ACCORDING TO NATIONS AND CONTINENTS.


S - C - N
#. º FoREIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERS. STATIONs. CHURCHES. § lº. ciºs
q) ºff - - * H
à é: Tº gº: . . . ; rö wi § *— b0 ra 5 §§
3 * 5 5.3 - . . . .33 || 5 || # 3 || 5 || 3 |###, #3 É -5 2 g; .5 + w; O 9 . ####
NATIONAL or continenTAL | #| #: ||...}|Physicians|{#|##|##| ##| #|######| #| | | | # ## #5 # #3. # 3 | ####4
-3.3 E -- 3’E 5 ſº | S '5 > ā; S'E º; ; ; ; # E.3 ± <!-1 3.3 -E E.8 C. P. -C §: 9.3 Q = 5: .
DIVISIONS. 53 § 5% ă ă ##|=#| 3 || # 3 || 2 |####| 5:#| 2 | ## O E’E wn tº § § 5 2.É g5###
Ž05 || “...º $: ##|##|##| 3.3 || 3 |####|##". g | 3 || || 3 2, # 5 § º, T.; ‘sº #####
##3 |33 || 2 | f |##|##|##| #3 | #|####|353 | # | # # | ## #. 3 ; : + = | #555.
3 ºr S, := | 5 | # º' | # 3 #5 #5 || 3 | ####| 333 # (ſ) : 3 & rt; 12 C £: #5 3 #4 #8
É : | 5 || 3: |: â | H = | 3 3 || 3 # * | 3 #2; : bſ) 8-49 rū f; :-} Cö HQ * 53.9
H-H : H; P Ö 5á. H P- CŞ <! (ſ) à #3;”
Class I 52
UNITED STATES . . . . 4 & IH ; 96 || $5,916,781|1419, 190 120 241||1349|IO48 4,533|1586. I5,148, 17,063|III6 6,300. 4,117. 452,025|30,115| 7,250 345,279 $627,7891,259,233
& & 2
Class I 8
CANADA . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 IH 5 & I3 545,998 73| 17 Io 49, 76 IO6 358 I7. 583 648 63. 222 8o IO,420 929. 334| Io,531 I,382. 34,224
Class I 10)
WEST INDIES . . . . . . . & & IH §§ I4 308,611 169 12| 6o 25 266 179 5,755 5,934 298 683| 722 IO5,771, 6,386 782 81,770 192,217 338,960
66 I
Class I 2
MEXICO . . . . . . . . . . . . & 6 II – 2 926 4 I I 6| 2 2| I
“ III –
Class I I
CENTRAL AMERICA . . 6 & IH - I 19,649 I7] 2 I9 I 2 I2 17
6% I -
Class I 2
SOUTH AMERICA . . . . . “ IH - 2 28,508. 21 2I 29 29 I34 86 7,000 54 4,650 2I,000
Class I 45
ENGLAND. . . . . . . . . . . & 6 H 25 & |I IO 7,876, 1822683. 143 54|2513||1591|I526, 8,497.1646 26,69:l 28,885.3465 7,886 4,227 437,065|31,462 8,837 427,555 496,458|I,290,591
& 4 40
Class I 7
SCOTLAND . . . . . . . . . . 66 IH 9 ( 30 1,479,599| 202 75 18 IOI 183| 205| 765| 88 3,002 3,369| 245 686. 241 64,567 4,486, 473] 28,256 IoS,090 93,683
& 6 I4
Class I I
WALES . . . . . . . . . . . . . <& IH - 2 54,032. I& 3 2| I4| 7 41 I-7| I,000 I,017| IQ 374. I70 6,794. 939, 440 16,749 I3,553| 28,987
& & I
Class I 7
IRELAND . . . . . . . . . . & 6 H 3 ( I2 184,166 36 9. 3. I9 33| 31|| 131|| 5 536 54I| 36|| 132 IO4, 3,017| 430. Io9 6,428 1,177. I5,208
& 6 2
Class I 3
DENMARK . . . . . . . . . . <& IH I 4. 46,880 18 I| I2] 4 35| 3 4I 44. I5 II I 33I 42 3 92 544 82I
Class I I
FINLAND . . . . . . . . . . . 46 Iłł I 2 26,938 9 I| 8| 6 24 I3 I3 4 7
& 6 -
Class I 3
FRANCE . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 # - 6 309,087. 58 2 8| 5 || 15, 132 42 300 342 45 I4,452. 388 18,307. 58,000
66 I 3
Class I II
GERMANY . . . . . . . . . & 4 II 4 × 24 1,582,332 794. I7] 2 183| 636 203 I,833. 133, 7,516, 7,649 555 1,208 825, 170,894 21,079 316 34,821 Io'7,766 386,144
“ III 9
Class I Io
NETHERLANDS . . . . . & 4 II 5 & 22 140,978 72 4| I] 4 28 I 108 2, 198 215 53| 108 7 3,577 72 2 6o 8o 22,894
“ III 7


261
COMBINED TOTALS OF CLASSES I, II, AND III, ACCORDING TO NATIONS
AND CONTINENTS – Continued.


# º FoREIGN MISSIONARIES. Native WORKERS. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. º: º: cº,
9 $45 ~ | w; "E # 8 ºff
*— 5 § 5 wn ºf 5 º: w; wn wº Tº ro w; GD Cº- b0 * O ###,
C tº O & e .é.9 || 5 ºf w § $ $3 | } { } -- © of .5 tº tº + . $2 . £5 § 3
NATIONAL or continental |}| #: |*|Physicians|{#|##|##| # #|##|##| #| | | | | | # | #| 3 | # ## （
DIVISIONS. ##| 5 = 2 | #: ####|*#| ##| || 3 |####| ###| | | # à ## a # §: Žá |#####
ź # 33 - #: º # 5.3 * | **śń º żº º: * : rt; ź É # 3 º, ăș ºff ăsâââ
##3 |5%| 3 || 5 |##|##| ##| 3 | # ###| EP; # =3 | | | || 5 | #| | # à5 + = |&#93.
** | #| 3 | #|####|##| # | #|####|###| || || "à | # #3 | ##| | | # #5 |####"
H > - # 3 # 5 = H O g== 3 #2. Q- # {- <! § ###
Class I 6
NORWAY . . . . . . . . . . . . IH 35 to $164,083 48] 3 || 14 43| 23 132 78 1,816 1,894 44, 909 955 35,365. 4,554 I $1,976 51,040
Class I 6
SWEDEN . . . . . . . . . . . . ſh ; IO 184,028; 84 2 I6 55 49| 204 5, 224. 229 50 IO6 I2 3,245 995 23| I,169 I4,508
Class I 3
SWITZERLAND . . . . . . # || 4 42, I74. I5| 2 3| 18. I3 5I 42| 42| IO 22 9 840, 91 31| I,854 I,856 4,317
Class I 3
BURMA . . . . . . . . . . . . . & 6 II I 4. 2,419 I4 I4] IO 4.
** III -
Class I 3
CHINA. . . . . . . . . . . . . . & 4 H IO I8 50,32 I. I2 5 2 36 34 26 I37 35 35 9 I9 I 2I
& 6 5
Class I 33
INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . & 4 º 3. 69 302,152| 27 3| 9| 71 22 IOO 255 38 906 944. I52| II5 61| 2,565 79| 4,456. I67,193 24O 4,257
Class I 4
JAPAN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . & & ſh 2 ( I5 29,554 7 2. I 5 5| 26, 46. I6. I33 I 75|| 33 454, 25 724, 30. I'7 47I 2,947
6& 9
Class I I
KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . . . & 4 # : 2 Io,775|| 6 3| I] 6 IO 26 4 46 I6o
Class I 3
MALAYSIA . . . . . . . . . . & & H : 5 5,817 40 4 44 8O 8o 15 62,500 250,000
& 6 2
Class I 4
TURKEY . . . . . . . . . . . 66 IH - 4. 3,553 3 2O 23| 3 6 5 4II 42 6 4IO I,54I 906
Class I 18
AUSTRALIA . . . . . . . . & & # 3 ( ; 24 227,183| 75|| 6 67| 78 99 400 88 4,282, 4,370 II9 1,484. I55 39,316 I,521 I,912 43,222 5,214. I38,477
* & I 3
Class I 6
NEW ZEALAND. . . . . . 4& IH I 7 85,417 21| 2 4. I2| II 48. I6 519 535, 39 32 2,786 II.4. I63| I4,702 I,7I5] II,000
Class I 2
TASMANIA . . . . . . . . . . “ II — 2 1,588 2| 2, 4 8 2 2| I I 2O
“ III –
Class I 2
OCEANIA . . . . . . . . . . . “ II – 2 43,630, 2I IO 3I. 55 9 64 81 74 6,535, 359 72| 3,500 18,000
“ III –
Class I 37
AFRICA. . . . . . . . . . . . . & & # : 42 406,337 210. 6 1 201| 25, 89, 531. 122 5,100 5,238 822 2,307| 2,466 120,462 8,039 613 38,862 19,786. 481,154
- {{ 3
Totals ...|558 $20,079,6986155 496 223,3563'43503628. 18,682,417o 73,966 79,396.7319|23,217 14,3641,550,729'112152'25,8891,227,594 $1,599,6384,523,564



262
CONDENSED SUMMARY OF ALL CLASSES COMBINED ACCORDING TO CONTINENTS.



# Foreign Missionaries. Native workers. Stations. CHURCHES. : *::::: cºs
*—t # ## 23 C: C - a rö wi § *—t bſ) "E 5 ÉÉ,
O wº 6 E, P - * - §§ 5 # # 3. | 3 | ### , | #3 5 - -5 3 g; .5 : ...tº O 9 . ####
NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL ##| ##| || ||Physicians. #|## ää # # ####|{##| | # a 3 : gå 5 § 3 #3 ## #####
~2.9 E -F § {: ; : 3-3 || > ā; 5': § | }} 53, j.3-3 | }; 3.3 -r: ‘B 3 C - ~ §: 3.5 ‘....: # 5 §
DIVISIONS. E 3 § 5,3 .33 .3 à |> 3 | ºff ſº. 3 | z | *č 25 | * : * | dº | #: C 53 <!-3 O or; ..." B £º 5 = 3
#| || 3 ||3.3 #|3}|##|33 || 3 |##|###| | | #| | | Zä ##| | | # | # |#####
92 º' -- # 3 | . . g . E.'ſ .33. #5. ... ? ####| || 35 ; # ## .S wº- *: ; º c - 5 Ž'Eó 5.
#é |&#| || ||ºlili; #|#####| || *ā i # #| | | # 3 |##
!- 5 || 3". : R 5 F | H § 2 ºr o E Z | F §§ --> º H 3 #3
H * = |*|*|= o 5&T | H & " a. g | = |** | * | * §3%
AMERICAN CONTINENTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128 $6,820,473.1699. 209| 130 30614861180 5,203|1813, 21,486. 23,676.1490 7,351 5,022. 575,216 37,430 8,420 442,230 $821,3881,653,417
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. . . . . . . 154. 9,593,979|2939| 230 75,2635||1821|1769 9,434|1756, 31,230 33,812|3765, 9,078 4,742 5 II,443 37,317, 9,853. 478,988 616,278|I,428,469
CONTINENT OF EUROPE . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82] 2,496,500||1098 30 4 230 851 314| 2,519, 263 IO,150 Io,428 776 2,371. 1,809 228,704 27,221] 376 37,996 I30,529. 537,724
ASIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II 7 4O4,591, 92 13 13 II8| 65| 162 508 57 1,188 1,271. 226 594 96 66,267 I51| 4,479 I68,074 4,728, 255,323
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA . . . . . . . . . 35 357,818 117| 8 73| IO2. I 14|| 487. I59 4,812, 4,971] 24o 1,516. 229 48,637 I,994 2,148 61,444 6,929. I67,477
AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 406,337 210 6| I] 201] 25, 89, 531|| 122 5, IOO 5,238 822, 2,307| 2,466 120,462 8,039 613 38,862 19,786. 481,154
Totals for the World ...|558 $20,079,6986155 496 223,356343503628. 18,682,4170, 73.966, 79,396.7319|23,217 14,3641,550,729|112152|25,8891,227,594 $1,599,6384,523,564


NOTE CONCERNING THE PROPORTIONATE SHARE
It has been found impossible to tabulate complete returns of the financial
contributions and other data representing the extent to which women's societies
have participated in the results recorded above. Special requests were sent
out for full returns of the separate work of such societies, but the response has
not been sufficiently full to be available for the purpose intended. In many
instances it was no doubt difficult, if not impossible, to give separate returns.
From the United States alone the replies have been adequate to yield a basis of
approximate data. In almost all other countries an average of fifty per cent. or
more of women's special work is not recorded separately in the data returned
to the author. It will be impossible, therefore, to give other than incomplete
returns of this important and interesting phase of modern missions. From the
United States fairly complete data were received, showing 42 women's socie-
OF WOMEN'S SOCIETIES IN THE ABOVE TOTALS.
ties, with contributions amounting to $1,431,365, with 1233 missionaries and
2339 ordained and unordained native workers. The total data of women's
Societies for the world actually received by the author, counting independent,
and principal but not secondary auxiliaries, indicate that they number 137,
including all classes (of which about 1oo may be reckoned in Class I), with
acknowledged contributions in the returns forwarded amounting to $2,715,558,
and 2340 foreign missionaries, with a total of 5157 native agents, the most of
whom are female teachers and Bible and zenana women. If the returns from
all women's societies were available, it seems likely that a considerable amount
could be added to the item of contributions, while other data would also be
proportionately increased.
263
FINAL SUMMARIES REPRESENTING NET STATISTICAL TOTALS FOR THE WORLD.
(In the previous tables of Classes I, II, and III, and in the summaries already given, each society, nation, and continent is credited with the returns to which it is entitled, without
attempting to throw out duplicate data acknowledged by two separate societies, except that financial grants in aid by home agencies to societies in colonial mission fields, and other data of
such organizations in non-Christian lands, when already included in the returns of home societies, were excluded from the data credited to the societies thus aided in Asia, Africa, and
elsewhere. In the following summaries a further and final reduction has been made, rigidly excluding all duplicate returns, so that no single item is counted twice, the result being that
net totals alone are recorded.)




H For EIGN MISSIONARIES. NATIVE WORKERs. | STATIONS. CHURCHES. sº º: cº,
º e
9 $45 ~ | th "3 5 &g;
*4- 5 § 5 un P. 5 c tº un wº ºrt w; (l) Cº- bſ) g O $3.5 ± 9.
C tº O * * .# 9 || 5 di th § 53 - || 3 iſ fi -5 C ºf ,5 : º -d $2 . 33 33
NATIONAL or continental lift| ## ºf Physicians. #3 |## ##| #d # ###| ### # . . 5 5 : 5 § 3 $.5. ## F####
-C ºf E ". 35°E 㺠||3:#; 3-3 || 5: cº ; : }, º.º.º. sº 3 gº -E , - º ſh;- º .9 Q = E = ?
DIVISIONS. É'g £5% ă ă .# 3 =# .# H & Z. *::::: ò # ū; # O ää on º § $ # Žá ####
Żó | jã |#3 | |##|35|##| 3:# | 3 |####| #5 || 3 | | | | 3 || 2 # | #| # | ## &# |3535:
5 > | 9 || || |: ; E = § ### *| 3 #2 | E bſ) 3C ** { {ſ} § H 3 #3
= |*; 5 = | H 6 gº ||= ** & Š <! - É ###".
Class I 75
A CoNTI- ) “.
ºn." º 66 ſº 3. 128 $6,616,096.1641. 203 129, 276.1437.1122 5,000|1723, 20,957|23,0291442 7,201 4,903 559,476||36,794, 8,202 424,607 $775,9551,652,639
Class I 60
gº . IH º 154, 9,459,5622925 230 75|2630|1804|1768, 9,397.1756 31,179 33,761.3759, 9,078 4,736 510,987|37,317, 9,852 478,915 616,2781,427,161
Class I 43
tº º . IH § 82] 2,441,013|1074, 32] 4 229 855, 314| 2,500 263 Io, 131 Io,394 769| 2,376, 1,816. 228,833|27,221] 376 37,996 130,529. 537,838
Class I 51 (I,
ASIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . & 6 IH 44 ( II 7 380,947 88. I3 13 II.7| 65| I54 495 54 I,221. I,3OI 229 591 89 66,267 I5I] II6 2,143 4,728, 258,323
& © 22
- Class I 28
Aº *} « II º 35 294,868 89 5 40 76 76 283. I58 4,490 4,648. 203| 1,516, 2III 45,864 I,657 2,148 61,444 3,200. I57,477
& W . . sº dº s e º s º a tº dº s C & III 3
Class I 37 D
AFRICA. . . . . . . . . . . . . & 8 IH 2 42 406,337 21o 6] 1 186] 25 62 489 122 5,079 5,217 821, 2,307| 2,466 120,462 8,039 613 38,862 19,786. 481, I54
& 6 3
Class I 294 -
Rºº. sº & 6 IH #. 558 $19,598,823,6027| 489 * 3496, 18,164,4076 73,057 78,350,7223 23,069 14,2211,531,889|III 179| 21,307||1,043,967 $1,550,4764,514,592
tº e º 'º 66 I37

a Returns incomplete.
264
II
EDUCATIONAL
STATISTICS OF ELEMENTARY, ACADEMIC, MEDICAL, AND
I. Universities and Colleges
II. Theological and Training Schools
INDUSTRIAL INSTRUCTION
IV. Industrial Training Institutions and Classes
V. Medical Schools and Schools for Nurses
III. Boarding and High Schools, and Seminaries VI. Kindergartens
VII. Elementary or Village Day Schools
I. UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES.

sº Number of Pupils. g Number of Pupils.
Location. i. Males. Females. p Total. Location. - i.*:::: Males. Females. p Total.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 1,636 495 2, I3 I Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I69 169
Australasia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 75 75 Madagascar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 8O I2 92
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 I,217 I,217 Persia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 5.I 5 I
Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 II4 II4 South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 45 226 799
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 2,749 2,749 Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . • a s tº e < * * * tº s . . . . I 544 544
\ China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I3 1,718 96 1,814 Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - & e º e º a 7 I,277 7I9 I,996
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 21,643 44I 22,084 West Indies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 306 306
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 1,288 I IO 1,398 Totals. . . . 94 32,912 2,099 35,539
II. THEOLOGICAL AND TRAINING SCHOOLS.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59 I,795 25I 2,214 Madagascar . . . . . • e º º º tº gº tº º sº e º e I5 423 39 462
Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 90 7o I6o Malaysia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 I93 I93
Australasia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 42 42 Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. I34 I34
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 22O 418 638 Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I3 712 167 879
Canada and Greenland. . . . . . . . . . . 2 22 22 Palestine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I5 I5
Central America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 2 2 Persia . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 3 205 205
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 I28 II I39 Siam and Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I5 I5
* China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 772 543 I,315 South America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 57 57
Formosa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 33 I2 45 Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 9 82 9I
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I IO 2,905 I,433 4,338 Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 - 65 90 I55
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 253 343 596 West Indies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO I45 54 I99
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 49 49 Totals, , , , 375 8,284 3,513 II,965

265
III. BOARDING AND HIGH SCHOOLS, AND SEMINARIES.

Location. i. of Number of Pupils. Location. Number of Number of Pupils.
nStitutions. Males. Females. Total. Institutions. Males. Females. Total.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83 5,526 4,295 9,95I Madagascar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 I,444 642 2, II6
Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 26 87 II3 Malaysia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I3 1,865 181 2,046
Australasia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52 52 Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2O 198 I,92I 2, II9
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 I,775 I,026 2,801 Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I3 3I2 438 8oo
Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I4 99 22I 487 Palestine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 IO9 I63 272
Central America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 28 Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2I6 464 68O
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 I,291 2,722 4,0I3 Siam and Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299 2O3 502
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I66 2,930 3,509 6,439 South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 978 I,642 2,800
Formosa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 45 38 83 Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I8 423 652 I,075
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 337 29,321 I2,092 4I,493 Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1,685 1,697 3,482
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 9I3 2,484 3,397 West Indies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 76 I IO I86
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 8I 75 I56 Totals, , , , 879. 49,612 34,714 85,091
IV. INDUSTRIAL TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND CLASSES.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 I,455 390 I,845 Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 27 4O 67
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 I93 77 270 Oceania. . . . . . . ... • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 4 I63 I63
Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II 497 278 775 Palestine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 I3 I6 29
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 435 I74 7I3 Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I -
* China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 96 I9I Siam and Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 2O 2O
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.I 3,158 967 4,305 South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 34 2 36
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I5 185 267 452 Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 63 63
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 90 90
Madagascar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 3O 25 55 Totals. . . . I79 6,438 2,352 9,074
V. MEDICAL SCHOOLS AND SCHOOLS FOR NURSES.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Madagascar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 3 3 Malaysia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 5 : 5
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 2O 2O Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 227 43 270 Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 17 17
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I6 57 I34 I9 I Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I II3 II3
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 25 25 Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 7 7 Totals. . . . 67 42I 23O 65I
266
VI. KINDERGARTENS.
Locati Number of Number of Pupils. Locatio Number of Number of Pupils.
ſº * ... * Il. tº - 2 &
OC3L1Oil Institutions. Males. Females. Total. Institutions. Males. Females. Total.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 33 39 I52 Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 | 35 I66
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 7 33 I59 Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. 596
Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Palestine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
* China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 39 . 88 I94 Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 38 8I II9
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 I26 305 815 South America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO I65
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 I66 252 926 Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2I 2O4 3I3 I,352
Malaysia. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , 2 60 Totals. . . . I22 613 I,I46 4,704
VII. ELEMENTARY OR VILLAGE DAY SCHOOLS.
Number of Number of Pupils.
Schools. Males. Females. Total.
Totals. . . . I8,742 616,722 287,720 904,442
SUMMARY.
Universities and Colleges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . s s e º e º e º 'º a 94. 32,912 2,099 35,539
Theological and Training Schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375 8,284 3,513 II,965
Boarding and High Schools, and Seminaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 879 49,612 34,714 85,091
Industrial Training Institutions and Classes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I79 6,438 2,352 9,074
Medical Schools and Schools for Nurses . . . . . * * * * * * * g g g tº s e < * * * 67 42I 230 651
Kindergartens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I22 2,352" 2,352" 4,704
Elementary or Village Day Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18,742 616,722 287,720 904,442
Totals. . . . 20,458 7I6,741 332,980 I,051,466


• In the absence of definite information in the returns as to the sex of pupils in kindergartens, it has been estimated that about one half are boys.
267
III
LITERARY
STATISTICS OF BIBLE TRANSLATIONS AND GENERAL LITERATURE
I. BIBLE TRANSLATIONS.
Locati Number of
OCation. Languages or Dialects.
AFRICAN CONTINENT. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II7 II.7 TRANSLITERATED VERSIONS, 20.
AMERICAN CONTINENTS:
g ORIGINAL, ANCIENT, AND STANDARD VERSIONS.
Arctic Coast. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
da . . . . . . . . . . . . • * g & e º is e & # * * * * * * * * * * * * * tº s º is a º ºs tº e º º
Canada - I5 ORIGINAL, 2. ANCIENT, 6. STANDARD, 16.
United States. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Mexico and Central America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 50
West Indies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * 9 e º 6 & © tº e º t t e º º 3
South America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 J Translations, living and obsolete, } Issued before the nineteenth century . . . . . . . . . IO
ASIATIC CONTINENT: made by missionaries Issued during the nineteenth century. . . . . . . . . 446
Burma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Total of missionary translations. . . . . . . . . . 456
China. . . . . . . . . . , is e e º e º e º a e s = e s a s s e s ∈ sº e º e s e e s = e < * * * * * * * * * 26 Principal Ancient Versions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 Standard Modern Versions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * e º e º tº e º 'º e º ſº tº e º ſº tº • * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * I6
Indo-China and Siam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. Total of Ancient and Modern, living and obsolete, Bible translations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
47
Japan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 I75 Subtract from the above the total of Ancient and Modern obsolete versions . . . . . . . . 46
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . e I } Remaining total of living versions now used and circulated . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 432
Malaysia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * s e e s ∈ t e º t e º 'º a s , 27 Additional transliterated versions now in use . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2O
Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 4. Total of all living versions (including transliterations) now in use by peoples
Russia in Asia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I4 of all languages and dialects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 452
Syria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
Turkish Empire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II J
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 58
EUROPEAN CONTINENT:
Northern Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... a s & & s e º $ 8 tº º e º e º º e º 'º $ tº 5
Central Europe. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2O | Number of languages, or dialects into which the entire Bible has been translated
56 by missionaries (including 3 versions now obsolete) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
Southern and Southeastern Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IO tº . º. e e e e
tº ſº Number of additional languages or dialects into which the entire New Testament
Russia in Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2I has been translated by missionaries (including 22 now obsolete) . . . . . . . . . . . . . I2I
Total of Missionary Versions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 456 Number of additional languages or dialects into which portions only of the Bible
Missionary Versions now obsolete . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 have been translated by missionaries (including 15 now obsolete). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236
Total of Missionary Versions now in circulation . . . . . . . 416 Total number of missionary versions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 456
268
II. BIBLE AND TFACT SOCIETIES.
The Bible Societies of Christendom, chiefly the American, the British and
Foreign, and the National Society of Scotland, have many agencies in the
foreign mission field, and circulate annually, in coöperation with foreign mis-
sions, an immense number of Holy Scriptures, either entire or in portions.
As nearly as can be ascertained, the number of Bibles thus circulated each
year, in mission fields exclusive of the European Continent, is 94,535, the
number of Testaments 246,491, and the number of portions 2,888,633,
making, with 57,175 copies reported without classification, a grand total of
3,286,834.
The American Tract Society, since its organization, has aided in the
publication on the foreign field of an evangelical literature in 153 different
languages. In these languages 81.76 distinct publications have been issued
from the home press since it was established.
The Religious Tract Society of London, chiefly through its committees and
affiliated societies in foreign fields, has circulated its publications in 232 lan-
guages, dialects, and characters. Of this number 175 are identified with foreign
missions. Of the annual issues reported by the Society about 20,000,ooo copies
are distributed outside of Great Britain by foreign societies and agencies aided
by it, including those in European countries. Its most recent statement, how-
ever, as regards exclusively foreign mission lands, shows a total circulation in
such lands, through its own or affiliated societies, of about 10,000,ooo, or one
half of the total issue outside of Great Britain.
The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London, has published the
Bible, Prayer Book, and other Christian literature in many languages and dialects.
Its annual circulation of such literature in non-Christian lands is about 50,000
Coples.
The Christian Literature Society for India, through its various branches, cir-
culates annually 2,312,849 books and tracts; the Society for the Diffusion of
Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese, 181,249.
In addition to the above, valuable service in the distribution of Scriptures,
tracts, and wholesome literature is rendered by the Publication Boards and
Societies of the prominent denominations of the United States, Great Britain,
and, to some extent, of the Continent of Europe. Such societies as the Chil-
dren's Special Service Mission, the Children's Scripture Union, the Pure
Literature Society, the Baptist Tract and Book Society, the Sunday School
Union, the Scripture Gift Mission, the Stirling Tract Enterprise, and the Mis-
sionaries' Literature Association also engage in the circulation of Christian
literature, although no precise data are available in regard to the proportionate
amount done in mission fields. In fact, all missionary societies are more or less
active agencies in such distribution.
III. MISSION PUBLISHING HOUSES AND PRINTING PRESSES.

Location. Number. g Annual Issues. Location. Number. Annual Issues.
Copies. Pages. Copies. Pages.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 54,890 3,811,931 Malaysia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 35,000 3,000,000
Arabia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 I,452,400 I2,241,872
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 65,500 500,000 Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 28,500 I55,500
Canada and Greenland. . . . . . . . . . . 3 IO,450 I25,400 Palestine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
Central America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I,OOO Persia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2,547 825,716
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 574, II 7 IO, Igo, I 71 Siam and Laos. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 I36,822 5,659,500
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 2,660,335 IO8,049,738 South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I3 645,921 6,944,360
Formosa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I57,700 24,882,680
India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4I 4,254,785 I78, II6,439 Tibet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 448,460 II,975,700 Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 37,500 9,529,904
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 5,000 5, I57, I05 West Indies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
Madagascar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230,000 Totals I59 roso2; 38,169,196
IV. PERIODICAL LITERATURE (MAGAZINES AND PAPERS).
Location. Number. Circulation. Location. Number. Circulation.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 I5,300 Malaysia. . . . . . . . * * * * * * * s e s e º e s - e. e. g. e s , s a e s e e s ∈ e º e is 3 I,OOO
Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 40,050
Assam. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. 3,900
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8, IOO Palestine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 6,000
Canada and Greenland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 550 Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 I,400
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2O II, I40 Siam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 372
China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 32,320 South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 I2,300
Formosa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 5,430
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I48 78,655 Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 5,365
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 23,077 West Indies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 I,300
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 8OO Totals. . . . 379 250,809
Madagascar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 3,750
270
IV
MEDICAL
STATISTICS OF HOSPITALS, DISPENSARIES AND PATIENTS
TREATED ANNUALLY
HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.



Number Number Hospital Total of Total Number Number Hospital Total of Total
Location. O of In- Individual Number of Location. of of In- Individual Number of
Hospitals. Dispensaries. patients. Patients. | Treatments. Hospitals. |Dispensaries. patients. Patients. | Treatments.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 Io'7 5,326 I39,283 486,459 Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 6,338 7,22I
Alaska . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 4. I9 I Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 97 2,885
Arabia. . . . . . . . . . . . . I 4 7,380 27,525 Palestine . . . . . . . . . . . II 2 I 3,655 72,881 184,156
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 9 840 22,620 I3,122 Persia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I3 I,OI5 38,646 I2O,577
Canada and Labrador. IO II 335 5, 176 Io,865 Siam and Laos. . . . . . 7 II 263 I4,644 25,986
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. IO 393 9,324 I5,91. I South America . . . . . . 3 5 2,794 4,04 I
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128 245 34,523 685,047 I,674,571 Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 17 I,226 27,685 62,877
Formosa . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3 632 4,948 I7,524. Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . Io" I3 I,094 37,778 88,076
India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . III 2 22,50 842,6 2,453,O2O
Il Cl12. 55 5 3 42,000 453 Proportionate esti- \ 379 783 75,058 2,009,036 5,426,105
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 17 782 35, I95 68,845 ate f hospital
mate for 45 hospitals IO's III 338,744 I,016,322
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 I5 I,444 28,968 74,224 and II3 dispensaries 9 3. 3-, * * >
sº 1.
Madagascar . . . . . . . . . 3 329 I9,349 40,277 not reporting + . . . . . J * - mºs ammºmºmº
Malaysia. . . . . . . . . . . 3 7 4IO 8,380 47,943 Totals. . . . 379 783 85,169 2,347,780 6,442,427
1 The following Hospitals and Dispensaries included in the 379 and 783 mentioned above failed to report statistics:
Hospitals. Dispensaries. Hospitals. Dispensaries. Hospitals. Dispensaries. Hospitals. Dispensaries.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 36 China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Madagascar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 3
Alaska . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 3 Formosa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Malaysia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 2 Syria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Canada and Labrador. . . . . . . . . 4 4. India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2I Oceania . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I Total *mº *
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 3 Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Palestine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 OtalS. . . . 45 II3
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Siam and Laos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
271
V
PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY
STATISTICS OF INSTITUTIONS AND SOCIETIES FOR RELIEF AND RESCUE
I. ORPHANAGES, FOUNDLING ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR INFANTS.



g Number of Total is Number of Total g Number of Total
Location. Institutions. Inmates. Location. Institutions | Inmates. Location. Institutions Inmates.
Africa and Mauritius. . . . . . . tº s sº , I5 4O4 Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 I 787 Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 276
Alaska. . . . . . , e º 4 & 6 tº tº * * * * * * * * * * * * * * I 32 Korea . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * I I3 South America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. IO8
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 79 Madagascar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 2I9 Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2I4.
Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I8 Malaysia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * g g is 5 6O Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49 4,685
Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. 2O6 Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 17 West Indies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 190
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 278 Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 9 Totals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247 16,916
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II5 8,960 Palestine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 361
II. LEPER HOSPITALS AND ASYLUMS, AND HOMES FOR THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS.
* Number of Total tº . * ge Number of | Total * * * ... • Number of | Total tº a tº
Location. Institutions Inmates. | Christians. Location. institutions Inmates. Christians. Location. Institutions|| Inmates. Christians.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 840 47 Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 43 29 Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I50
Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177 83 Madagascar . . . . . . . . . 4. 377 229 South America . . . . . . I I3
Ceylon. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271 66 Malaysia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 57 I3 Totals. . . . . . . . . IOO 7,523 2,086
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I2 641 158 Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 I, I2O
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 3,799 I,454 Palestine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 35 7
III. SCHOOLS AND HOMES FOR THE BLIND AND FOR DEAF-MUTES.
Locati Number of Number Locati Number of Number Locati Number of Number
OCation. Institutions of Pupils. O'Call OIl. Institutions of Pupils. OCat IOIl, Institutions of Pupils.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 209 Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 42
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I I 74 Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. 95 Totals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 533
Formosa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 8 Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 5 \
t

IV. TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATIONS.
Temperance Societies, Bands, Homes, and Associations have been organ- The World's Woman's Christian Temperance Union has affiliated national
ized at many mission stations throughout the world. The sum total of these, branches in 27 foreign mission countries.
with the membership, it has been impossible to obtain. In many instances The Anglo-Indian Temperance Association in India has affiliated with it
they are not reported, and often when reported details are omitted. 287 temperance Societies, with a membership of more than 200,ooo.
V. RESCUE WORK, OPIUM REFUGES, HOMES FOR WIDOWS AND CONVERTS, AND ASYLUMS FOR THE INSANE.
Location. Number of . Total Location. Number of . Total Location. Number of . Total
Institutions Inmates. Institutions Inmates. Institutions. Inmates.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 2,676 India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 I,302 South America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 2O
Arabia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 18 Japan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 47 Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 54
Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. 177 Malaysia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 7o
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 2,475 Palestine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I 27 Totals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 6,866
VI. MISCELLANEOUS GUILDS AND SOCIETIES.
(For the Promotion of Purity, Prison Reform, Abolishment of Foot-Binding, Work for Soldiers, Sailors, and Prisoners.)
Location. Societies. Location. Societies. Location. Societies. Location. Societies.
Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * * * * * I9 Ceylon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Malaysia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
Arabia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I6 Mexico . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I West Indies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
Australasia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Total . . . . . . . . * e e g tº £ tº * * * * II8
Burma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * * 3 Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I5 South America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I5
Canada (N. W.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Madagascar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
f
273
VI
CULTURAL
STATISTICS OF SOCIETIES AND ASSOCIATIONS FOR
GENERAL IMPROVEMENT
The cultural aspects of mission work are represented by the establishment
abroad of many well-known agencies which are useful in the home field.
Among these may be named:
I. SoCIETIES FOR THE RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL IMPROVEMENT OF THE
YouNG. These are inclusive of the following: (1) The United Society of
Christian Endeavor. From this source it is estimated that $70,000 repre-
sented in 1899 the annual contributions of Christian Endeavor Societies at
home to the treasuries of foreign missionary societies. In the foreign field
(not including Australasia) there is a total of 1315 Senior and Junior Societies.
(2) The Epworth League. The Methodist Church (North) is represented in
foreign mission fields by 443 chapters and a membership of 16,755. The
Methodist Episcopal Church (South) has 45 chapters, with 2035 members.
The total is therefore 488 chapters and a membership of 18,790. (3) The
Baptist Young People's Union and the United Society of Free Baptist Young
People. Special attention is given to the study of missions by the use of what
is known as the “Conquest Missionary. Course.” All contributions are dis-
tributed through the regular missionary agencies of the Church. (4) The
Brotherhood of St. Andrew and the Order of the Daughters of the King, both
in connection with the Protestant Episcopal Church, are represented by their
own missionaries respectively in Japan and China. The former has established a
Brotherhood House at Manila, and has its chapters in Africa and Alaska. The
latter has chapters in the Danish and British West Indies, and in Haiti. (5) The
Luther League of America. Missionary work is confined largely to the home
field, but the foreign field is not neglected. (6) The International Order of
King's Daughters and Sons. In the foreign mission fields circles of the Order
have been established, as in India, China, Japan, Turkey, Africa, and else-
where. (7) The Young Men's Christian Association. The Young Men's
Christian Association has about 300 associations in mission lands, with a total
of nearly 14,000 members. It has at present 22 international Secretaries in
*~~
foreign fields, Io of whom are engaged in work among students. In addition
15 native secretaries are in its service, making a total working force, native
and foreign, of 37. Thirteen association buildings are in use in the foreign
field. (8) The Young Women's Christian Association. The Young Women's
Christian Association has formed a National Union for India, Burma, and
Ceylon, with headquarters at Calcutta. Five Secretaries are stationed in
India. It has also representatives in Turkey, Egypt, Ceylon, China, Syria,
and South America. The number of associations in the foreign field is 313,
and its membership is 6357. (9) Societies for Children. These have been
formed in many foreign fields. The Children's Scripture Unions in Africa,
India, China, Japan, and Syria are especially useful.
II. THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER Movement FOR FOREIGN MISSIONs.
III. THE WORLD'S STUDENT FEDERATION.
IV. THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN MISSION LANDS.
V. THEOLOGICAL SECTION OF STUDENTS’ YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN Asso-
CIATIONS.
VI. BROTHERHOODS.
VII. SISTERHOODS AND DEACONESSES.
VIII. BIBLE-WOMEN AND ZENANA VISITORs. The total number of Bible-
women, so far as can be ascertained, is about 2000, and the number of Zenana
visitors about 3000.
IX. MISCELLANEOUS ORGANIZATIONS. These consist of councils, conven-
tions, summer schools, assemblies, free libraries, free reading-rooms, literary So-
cieties, improvement associations, and lecture courses. Detailed information con-
cerning these, so far as known to the author, will be found on pages 241-244.
274
VII
a s a e e s a e º e s s s e e : * * * * * * * * * *
e e s is e e s tº e e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
ORGANIZATIONS FOR THE EXTENSION OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE
FURTHERANCE OF NATIONAL, SOCIAL, MORAL, AND RELIGIOUS REFORM
(In sympathy with Christian morality, although not in every instance under Christian auspices)
Japan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I5 Oceania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
Korea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Total. 65
VIII
MISSIONARY TRAINING INSTITUTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONS IN
Australasia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Canada
• * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
s & e g º e º a º e < e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* c e < e < * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
CHRISTIAN LANDS .
(Not including Theological Schools and Seminaries)
Germany . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I4 Scotland . . . . . . . . . e 8 & 6 tº º e s tº e º 'º º s & s 7 Wales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
Holland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Sweden . . . . . . . . . . . - º – a «» « g g º & tº º º . . 2 West Indies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
Ireland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Switzerland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 T *===
otal. IO4
Norway . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
United States. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
MISSION STEAMERS AND SHIPS
(Used in Evangelistic, Medical, and other Departments of Mission Service)
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Siam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
apaſ, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Jap 4. Total, ... 67
HE next claim is fairness, and that makes my blood stir; for the old Saxon and Angle and Dane and Teuton is in my blood — is
he not in yours ? I know he is. I had good old pagan ancestry, believe me. You can see some of their memorials, their altars
and tombs at old Stonehenge to-day. They believed in human sacrifices. They used to take fair young girls and put them in wicker
crates and shoot arrows at them to see which way their blood would run, that they might know what the gods were thinking about and
how battles would turn out. And those were my ancestors. O you blue-eyed and fair-haired men and women, proud of your Scotch
and Irish and German blood, remember and honor the foreign missionaries Augustine, Paulinus, Patricius, Columba, Gallus ! They
were foreign missionaries who went out years ago to men and women who were wild barbarians, pagans of the North, my ancestors, and
preached to them the gospel of Jesus Christ. And I am the heir of their sacrifice, my knowledge of Christ is their gift to me. . . .
And that is where our Christianity started. We are the children of the converts of foreign missionaries, and I tell you that fairness
means that I must do to others as men once did for me. There are millions to-day in Africa, India, and the islands of the sea that have
just as good a right before God to know the best there is in life as you and I have. Why do we not tell them P Is it fair that there
should be millions of children born in the next generation to open their eyes in heathen darkness, when you and I opened our eyes in the
light of a Christian day 2 You are darkening the lives of millions of unborn children by not putting the light of the love of Jesus Christ
before the faces of their fathers and mothers. . . .
What the unchristian world at home in America and England needs is a heroic advance of Christian missions. Why? Because there
is no way in which the Church can so move thoughtless men and women as to make an advance by new faith and new fidelity into the
heathen world for Jesus' sake and for principle. James Russell Lowell said: “You can never know a man’s moral genuineness until you
know what he will do for a principle.” When the world sees the spirit of Christ in Christians, it will take knowledge, it will acknowledge,
that they have been with Jesus. The Church needs the actual vitalization, the vital reaction, of daring deeds for God.
REV. MALTBIE D. BABCOCK, D.D.
HE extension of Christianity means the extension of a civilisation which brings new ideas in its train, before which the walls of the
most inveterate exclusiveness are falling, which opens out new markets for the world's products, and which, by the introduction of
more humane and progressive principles into the government of Savage and stationary races, ameliorates the condition and augments the
happiness of a large proportion of mankind. Such blessings inevitably follow in the track of missions, and it would seem therefore to be
the height of folly to sneer at missionary effort, and the mark of culpable ignorance not to know what is doing in this noble field of human
enterprise. It is too late to speak of efforts as futile or fanatic which have literally girdled the globe with a chain of missionary stations,
and those who now speak scornfully of missions are simply men behind their age.
The Quarterly Ā’eview, London, January, I894.
276
DIRECTORY
OF THE
PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD.
This directory includes not only societies which are devoted exclusively to strictly foreign missionary effort, but those, excepting home missionary agencies,
which are organized for conducting evangelical missions on the Continent of Europe, and for missionary work among seamen and Jews in foreign parts, with
others which merely supply financial aid to existing societies, or coöperate in part with such agencies. In addition some organizations only partially engaged in
foreign missions, as Bible and Tract Societies, are entered, and various educational and philanthropic institutions, working independently and not classed as
societies, yet foreign missionary in aim, and also, so far as known, native missionary agencies in the foreign fields seeking the extension of Christianity among
the unevangelized outside the bounds of local parishes. The names of a few independent missionaries have also been inserted.
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF AGENCIES
I. Societies of the American Continents III. Societies of the Asiatic Continent
II. Societies of the European Continent IV. Societies of Australasia and Oceania
V. Societies of the African Continent
277
^HRISTIANITY can outride all tempests, and shall sit safe and masterful when present commotions are as little thought of as the
apostasy of Julian. That faith which has raised the nations to their present mental, moral, and social stature, which has made
the beggar own brother to the king, will not die by the work of its own hands. It is impossible that the religion which, for the first time
in the history of mankind, has fitted every tribe should create a power for its own destruction. It is impossible that a belief which has
for the first time shown men how grand they may become should be destroyed by the very lessons it has taught. It is impossible that
the greatest boon the world ever possessed should prove at length, by its very greatness, no boon at all, enabling men to say of itself that
it is a lie. Modern progress is the offspring of Christianity, and the death of the parent would surely arrest the existence of the child.
Rome perished, but Christianity passed over to dwell with the barbarians. Learning died away, but the Gospel sanctified and formed
the mediaeval peoples. The infidelity of the eighteenth century did not subvert our faith at a time of spiritual torpor; and the trimming
unbeliefs of the nineteenth century will not subvert it in a period of spiritual life. . . . Christianity has no cause for fear; it is too good
to be false, too pure to die. The Sceptic sees the downfall of all that is specially ours in the progress of science; we see the advance of
science and humanity to be possible only so long as the specialties which make up Christianity continue to live. To destroy Christianity
as a system of beliefs is to destroy Christianity as a rule of life; and if this rule of life lose its strength, all is lost for mankind. The
civilisation of Rome sank in spite of Christianity; modern civilisation can live only as Christianity is retained. . . .
The provisions indicated in the New Testament as now existing for the full and final spread of Christianity are so ample, whether
these be natural, providential, or supernatural, that we fail to see why more need be done, and believe that no more will be done. We
are assured that there is to be a restoration of all things; and we believe that this magnificent result is to grow out of energies, active or
latent, but now existing in the Christian Church. The business of the Church is the conversion of the world; and God does not ask from
unit or corporation what it is unqualified to perform.
REV. A. C. GEEKIE, D.D.
HE whole attitude of the Christian Church toward the missionary project has changed during the past century. It began with
apathy and indifference, or even antagonism and bitterness. The official discouragement of Carey is historic. The century has
seen the Christian Churches pass into the axiomatic conviction that they exist for missions, that they are the organs of the mission of the
universal love of God.
The mission movement has been not only settled in the deepest conscience and purpose of the Church, but also vindicated in the
judgment of civil governments. The whole century lies between the foolish and unworthy Minute of the Earl of Minto in 1811, and the
declaration of the present Viceroy, that the spectacle presented by the dominion of Great Britain in India is that of “British power sus-
tained by a Christian ideal.” The missionary argument and obligation have eaten into the moral conscience of civilization, and no State
seizes territory from another now, or benevolently takes another State under its kindly care with ominous growls at any one who would
disturb the relationship, without making out Some defence on the ground of missionary service of a political nature, or of zealous propa-
gandism of the blessings of civilization. “The White Man's Burden” is a fruit of missions. The mission movement has forced the
Western political advance into Asia and Africa to justify itself by arguments that were not dreamed of as necessary one hundred years ago.
The work of missions has shown its supernatural character by its disproportion to the force which has been employed. The life, the
energy, the money expended in one month of the Civil War exceeded all that has been devoted to missions during the century. Yet the
smaller sacrifice has opened the whole world, has widened beyond description the stock of human knowledge, has created more homes
than the whole Civil War destroyed, has dotted the heathen world with school-houses and churches, has transformed Christianity at
home, and redeemed millions of lives abroad, and Shaken to their depths the non-Christian religions.
ROBERT E. SPEER, M.A.
278
DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
I. THE AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
I. The United States of America.
II. The Dominion of Canada.
III. The West Indies.
IV. Mexico, Central and South America.
I. THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
BAPTIST :
AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION (1814).
Secretaries: Rev. Henry C. Mabie, D.D., and Rev. Thomas S. Barbour, D.D., Tre-
mont Temple, Boston, Massachusetts.
Object: “To diffuse the knowledge of the religion of Jesus Christ by means of mis-
sions throughout the world.”
Income : $1,148,336. Of this amount $657,843 is from home sources, including
Women’s Auxiliaries; $402,500 is contributed by European mission churches, and
$87,993 by natives in foreign mission fields. .3
Fields: Burma, Assam, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, Germany, Spain, Sweden,
Russia, Finland, Denmark, and Norway.
Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society (1871).
(Auxiliary to American Baptist Missionary Union.)
Secretaries: Mrs. H. G. Safford and Mrs. N. M. Waterbury, Tremont Temple,
Boston, Massachusetts.
Object: The Christianization of women in foreign lands.
Income : $76,830.
Fields: Burma, Assam, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, and Sweden.
Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West (1871).
(Auxiliary to American Baptist Missionary Union.)
Corresponding Secretary : Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 5658 Wabash Avenue, Chicago,
Illinois.
Object: The evangelization and training of women and children in heathen lands.
Income : $31,804.
Fields: Burma, Assam, India, China, and Japan.
Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of California (1875).
(Auxiliary to American Baptist Missionary Onion.)
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. M. E. Bridges, 31 Glen Park Avenue, San
Francisco, California.
Object: The Christianization of women in heathen lands.
Income : $2090.
Field: Japan.
BAPTIST :
Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Oregon (1878).
(Auxiliary to American Baptist Missionary Onion.)
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. E. S. Latourette, Oregon City, Oregon.
Object: The Christianization of women in heathen lands.
Income : $444.
Fields: India, China, and Assam.
GENERAL CONFERENCE OF FREE BAPTISTS (1833).
(From 1833 to 1892 this organization was known as the Free Baptist Foreign Missionary
Society, but at the latter date the title was changed to the General Conference of Free
Aaptists.)
Secretary: Rev. Arthur Given, D.D., Auburn, Rhode Island.
Object: Foreign and home missions, and educational work.
Income: $31,514, which does not include the income of the Woman’s Society. Of this
amount $20,111 was received for foreign missions, $8291 for home missions, and
$3112 for educational work.
Fields: Provinces of Bengal and Orissa, India, Africa, and the United States.
Free Baptist Woman’s Missionary Society (1873).
(Coöperating with the General Conference of Free Baptists.)
Corresponding Secretary : Mrs. S. C. G. Avery, Alton, New Hampshire.
Object: To extend the Christian religion and its blessings, more especially among
women and children, by sending and supporting missionaries and teachers, and by
establishing schools and churches in Free Baptist fields. -
Income : $10,551. Of this amount $7034 was appropriated for foreign missions, and
$3517 for home missions.
Fields : India and the United States.
United Society of Free Baptist Young People (1888).
(Auxiliary to the General Conference of Free Baptists.)
Secretary: Mr. Harry S. Myers, Hillsdale, Michigan.
Object: To organize Young People's Societies and increase interest in denomina-
tional enterprises.
Income : $2900. Of this amount $2 IOO was appropriated to foreign missions. All
contributions are sent to the Treasurer of the General Conference.
Fields : India and the United States.
279
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
UNITED STATES.
DIRECTORY.
BAPTIST :
SEVENTH-DAY BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1842).
Corresponding Secretary: Rev. O. U. Whitford, Westerly, Rhode Island.
Object: Missions and evangelism — foreign and home.
Income : $11,841. Of this amount about $9000, including contribution from the
Woman’s Executive Board, was received for foreign missions.
Fields: China, Holland, England, and the United States.
Woman’s Executive Board Seventh-Day Baptist General Conference (1884).
(Auxiliary to the Seventh-Day Baptist Missionary Society.)
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. Albert Whitford, Milton, Rock County, Wisconsin.
Object: To raise funds for various denominational enterprises.
Income: $3705. Of this amount about $1500 was appropriated to foreign missions.
Fields: China and the United States.
FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVEN-
TION (1845).
Secretary: Rev. R. J. Willingham, IIo3 Main Street, Richmond, Virginia.
Object: The propagation of the Gospel in foreign mission fields.
Income: $116,377. Of this amount $109,267 is from home sources, and $7IIo from
foreign mission fields.
Fields: China, Japan, Africa, Mexico, Brazil, and Italy.
Woman’s Missionary Union (1888).
(Auxiliary to the Southern Baptist Convention.)
Corresponding Secretary: Miss Annie W. Armstrong, 304 North Howard Street,
Baltimore, Maryland.
Object: To stimulate the missionary spirit and grace of giving among the women
and children of the churches, and to aid in collecting funds for missionary purposes,
to be disbursed by the Boards (Home, Foreign, and Sunday-school) of the Southern
Baptist Convention.
Income: $64,112. Of this amount $24,152 was received for foreign missions.
Fields: China, Japan, Brazil, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Cuba, and home missions among
the native and foreign populations in the United States.
FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVEN-
TION (1880).
cºsponding Secretary: Rev. L. G. Jordan, 547 Third Street, Louisville, Ken-
tucky.
Object: Foreign mission work in Africa and Cuba.
Income: $5208.
Fields: Liberia, Cape Colony, and Cuba.
Woman’s Home and Foreign Mission Board ( ).
(Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Board of the AVational Baptist Convention.)
Secretary:
Object:
Income:
Field :
No returns received.
BAPTIST :
GENERAL MISSIONARY AND TRACT COMMITTEE OF THE GERMAN
BAPTIST BRETHREN CHURCH [DUNKARDS] (1884).
Secretary: Mr. Galen B. Royer, Elgin, Illinois.
Object: Preaching the Word, and aiding in building churches.
Income: $44,316 (including a balance of $10,126). Of this amount $13,680 was
appropriated for foreign missions.
Fields: India, Asia Minor, Switzerland, Sweden, Denmark, and the United States.
BAPTIST YOUNG PEOPLE'S UNION OF AMERICA (1891).
(A Fraternal Union for all Young People’s Organizations in the Baptist Churches of
America.)
General Secretary: Rev. E. E. Chivers, D.D., 324 Dearborn Street, Chicago, Illinois.
Object: To create interest and encourage helpfulness in missions. Publication of the
“Conquest Missionary Course,” a series of studies on the missionary work of the
Baptist denomination.
Income: No income is raised, but the young people are urged to give through the
regular channels of their home churches.
Fields: Those occupied by Baptist missions.
ELLA THING MEMORIAL MISSION, OF THE GORDON MISSIONARY
TRAINING SCHOOL (1895).
Secretary: The secretaryship is vacant at present.
Object: The evangelization of Korea.
Income: $3000. This Mission is supported by Mr. Samuel B. Thing, as a memorial
of his deceased daughter.
Field: Seoul, Korea.
BRETHREN:
HOME, FRONTIER, AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE
UNITED BRETHREN IN CHRIST (1853).
Secretary: Rev. William M. Bell, D.D., Dayton, Ohio.
Object: Home and foreign evangelization.
Income: $74,093. Of this amount $43,333 is for home missions, $12,760 is for church
erection, and $18,000 was disbursed for foreign missions ($15,000 from home sources,
and $3000 from the foreign field).
Fields: Africa, China, Japan, Germany, Canada, and the United States.
Woman’s Missionary Association of the United Brethren in Christ (1875).
(Zn commection with the United Brethren in Christ.)
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. B. F. Witt, Room 12, United Brethren Publish-
ing House, Dayton, Ohio.
Object: Foreign missionary work.
Income : $19,189.
Fields: Africa and China.
28o
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
UNITED STATES.
DIRECTORY.
BRETHREN:
Young People’s Christian Union, United Brethren in Christ (1890).
Corresponding Secretary: Rev. H. F. Shupe, Dayton, Ohio.
Object: A union of all forms of young people's societies within the Church. Two
Branch Unions contribute directly to foreign missions. Five local societies contrib-
ute to the support of individual missionaries in foreign lands.
Income : About $1240.
Fields: Porto Rico, and individual missionaries in various lands.
FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARD OF THE BRETHREN
[RIVER BRETHRENJ (1896). .
Secretary: Elder W. O. Baker, Louisville, Ohio.
Object: Mission work in foreign lands.
Income: $1222, which includes a balance of $684 from 1899.
Field: Buluwayo, South Africa.
IN CHRIST
(NotE.--Several missionaries supported by contributions from members of this denomination, but not con-
nected with the Foreign Missionary Board, are working at Calcutta, India, Johannesburg, South Africa,
and in Mexico.)
CHRISTIAN:
MISSION BOARD OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH (1886).
(Formerly designated as “The Missionary and Church Extension Department of the
American Christian Convention.”)
Secretary of Mission Department: Rev. J. G. Bishop, D.D., Dayton, Ohio.
Object: To arrange, direct, or transact such matters as may be thought proper and
necessary, in connection with, and for the furtherance of, the interests and honor of the
cause of Christ.
Income: $17,822. Of this amount $9798 was the appropriation for foreign missions,
and $8024 for the home work.
Fields: Japan and the United States.
Woman’s Board for Foreign Missions of the American Christian Conven-
tion (1886).
(Auxiliary to Mission Board of the Christian Church.)
President: Rev. Ellen Grant Gustin, Attleboro, Massachusetts.
Object: To raise money for mission work in Japan.
Income : Included in receipts of the Mission Board of the Christian Church. No
separate returns have been forwarded.
Field: Japan.
CHURCH OF GOD:
THE WOMAN’S GENERAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE CHURCHES
OF GOD (1890).
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. Ella Jeffries, El Paso, Woodford County, Illinois.
Object: To aid in the evangelization of the world.
Income : $10oo.
Fields: India and the United States.
CHURCH OF THE DISCIPLES:
FOREIGN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1875).
(The Church of the Pisciples began foreign mission work in 1849, but the Foreign Chris-
ſian Missionary Society was not organized in its present form until 1875.)
Secretary: Rev. A. McLean, Box 884, Cincinnati, Ohio.
Object: To preach the Gospel in the regions beyond.
Income: $152,727. Of this amount $144,719 is from home sources, and $8008 is from
the foreign field.
Fields: China, Japan, India, Africa, Turkey, Europe, the West Indies, and the Philip-
pine Islands.
CHRISTIAN WOMAN’S BOARD OF MISSIONS (1874).
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. Helen E. Moses, 152 East Market Street, Indian-
apolis, Indiana.
Object: To maintain preachers and teachers for religious instruction, to disseminate
missionary intelligence, and to establish and maintain schools and institutions in
mission fields.
Income : $101,343. Of this amount $46,473 was received for foreign missions ($43,019
from home sources, and $3454 from the foreign field), and $54,870 for home missions.
Fields: India, Jamaica, Mexico, and the United States.
CHURCH OF THE NEW JERUSALEM :
BOARD OF HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE GENERAL CON-
VENTION OF THE NEW JERUSALEM IN THE UNITED STATES
OF AMERICA.
(Not incorporated, but appointed annually by the General Convention.)
Secretary: Rev. Willard H. Hinkley, 259 Savin Hill Avenue, Dorchester, Massachusetts.
Object: Missionary work of the New Jerusalem Church in the United States, and in
foreign countries.
Income: $5708. Of this amount $900 was appropriated for missions in Europe.
Fields: United States, Sweden, Denmark, and Italy.
(NotE,--The State Associations also have separate Boards.)
CONGREGATIONAL : \
AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS
(1810).
Corresponding Secretaries: Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., Rev. Charles H. Daniels,
D.D., and Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., Congregational House, I4 Beacon Street,
Boston, Massachusetts.
Object: “Foreign Missions, for the purpose of devising ways and means, and adopting
and prosecuting measures, for promoting the spread of the Gospel in heathen lands.”
Income: $780,372. Of this amount $644,201 is from home sources, including receipts
from the Women’s Auxiliaries, and $136,171 is from the foreign field.
Fields: Africa, Turkey, India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Hawaiian Islands, Micronesia,
Mexico, Spain, and Austria.
281
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
DIRECTORY. UNITED STATES.
CONGREGATIONAL :
Woman’s Board of Missions (1868).
(Auxiliary to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.)
Home Secretary: Miss Abbie B. Child, 704 Congregational House, Beacon Street,
Boston, Massachusetts.
Object: Mission work through women on behalf of women in foreign fields.
Income: $133,286, which includes $22,461 in legacies.
Fields: Africa, Turkey, India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Micronesia, Spain, Austria, and
Mexico.
Woman’s Board of Missions of the Interior (1868).
(Auxiliary to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.)
Recording Secretary: Miss M. D. Wingate, Room 603, 59 Dearborn Street, Chi-
cago, Illinois.
Object: To engage the earnest, systematic coöperation of Christian women in sending
out and supporting female missionaries, native teachers and Bible-readers to heathen
women, through the agency of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions.
Income: $80,402. Of this amount $80,196 is from home sources, and $206 from the
foreign field.
Fields: Japan, India, Ceylon, Africa, Turkey, China, Micronesia, and Mexico.
Woman’s Board of Missions for the Pacific (1873).
(Auxiliary to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.)
Secretary: Mrs. W. J. Wilcox, 576 East Fourteenth Street, Oakland, California.
Object: Spread of the Gospel among heathen women.
Income : $5242.
Fields: Africa, Turkey, India, Japan, China, Micronesia, and Spain.
EPISCOPAL :
DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE PROTES-
TANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
(1835). -
(7%is took the place of a Protestant AEpiscopal society formed in 1820.)
Secretaries: Rev. Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D., Rev. Joshua Kimber, Mr. John W. Wood,
and Rev. Robert B. Kimber, Church Missions House, Fourth Avenue and Twenty-
second Street, New York City.
Object: To conduct missionary operations in the United States and foreign lands.
Income: $613,595 (including $111,003 as “specials”). Of this amount $232,504 was
disbursed for foreign missions. Only a portion of the receipts of the Woman's Aux-
iliary is contributed to the Society.
Fields: Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Porto Rico, Alaska, and the United States.
Woman’s Auxiliary to the Board of Missions of the Domestic and Foreign
Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the U. S. A. (1871).
Secretary: Miss Julia C. Emery, Church Missions House, Fourth Avenue and
Twenty-second Street, New York City.
Object: To aid the Board of Missions in all its departments.
Income: Triennial offering of 1898, to provide new women workers for the domestic
and foreign fields, $82,818. Annual offerings, $229,807, of which $118,000 was dis-
bursed without coming to the central treasury. The amount received for foreign
missions was $52,988. The money contributed to the central treasury is included in
the Board of Managers’ totals.
Fields: Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Porto Rico, Alaska, and the United States.
EPISCOPAL :
AMERICAN CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1860).
(Coöperates with the Protestant Apiscopal Missionary Society as an independent, sepa-
nately incorporated, and self-governing auxiliary.)
General Secretary: Rev. William Dudley Powers, D.D., 281 Fourth Avenue, New
York City.
Object: “To extend and build up the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, in accor-
dance with the principles and doctrines of the Protestant Episcopal Church, as set forth
in her Articles, Liturgy, and Homilies,” by sending forth evangelical missionaries.
Income: $78,862. . Of this amount $22,955 was disbursed for missions in Brazil and
Cuba, and $5504 for missions in the United States. A large cash balance was carried
Over to the next year’s account.
Fields: Brazil, Cuba, and the United States.
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL
CHURCH (1894).
Secretary: Rev. C. F. Hendricks, 1617 Dauphin Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
Object: Mission and orphanage work in India.
Income : $6949. The receipts of the Woman’s Auxiliary are included.
Field : India.
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Reformed Episcopal Church
(1889).
(Organized several years before the Board of Foreign Missions of the A’eformed Æpis-
copal Church, but now auxiliary to it.)
Secretary: Mrs. L. C. Kinsler, 221 Queen Lane, Germantown, Pennsylvania.
Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity.
Income : $3424.
Field : India.
EVANGELICAL :
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION (1876).
(Home missions were begun in 1839, but the work in Japan was not opened until 1876.)
Secretary: Rev. G. Heinmiller, Cleveland, Ohio.
Object: Home and foreign missions.
Income: $154,345. The amount received in 1899 for missions in Japan only was $9550.
Fields: United States, Canada, Germany, Switzerland, and Japan.
Woman’s Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association (1891).
(Auxiliary to the Missionary Society of the Évangelical Association.)
Corresponding Secretary: Miss Mary Grimm, 402 Wayne Avenue, Dayton, Ohio.
Object: Home and foreign missionary work.
Income : $4374. Of this amount $586 was received for foreign missions, and $3788
for home missions.
Fields: United States, Europe, and Japan,
282
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
UNITED STATES.
DIRECTORY.
EVANGELICAL :
MISSIONARY SOCIETY
(1899).
(Home work was begun in 1891, the year the United Evangelical Church was organized,
ôut the work in China was not opened until 1899.)
OF THE UNITED EVANGELICAL CHURCH
Secretary: Rev. W. F. Heil, Allentown, Pennsylvania.
Object: Home and foreign missions.
Income: $50,757. Of this amount $47,607 was received for home missions, and $3150
for foreign missions.
Fields: United States and China.
Woman’s Missionary Society of the United Evangelical Church (1899).
(Home society organized in z897, but the foreign work not commenced until 1899.
Auxiliary to the Missionary Society of the United Ævangelical Church.)
Secretary: Mrs. S. P. Remer, Lewisburg, Pennsylvania.
Object: Home and foreign missions.
Income: $6352. Of this amount $2415 was disbursed for home missions, and $2641
for the mission in China.
Fields: United States and China.
FRIENDS :
AMERICAN FRIENDS' BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS (1873).
(There are fourteen “Yearly Meetings” of independent bodies of Friends in America, each
carrying on foreign mission work. All report statistics to the American Ariends' Board
of Foreign Missions, and apply to it as a bureau of information.)
Secretary: Mrs. Mahalah Jay, Richmond, Indiana.
Object: Organizing and sustaining missions in different foreign fields.
Income: $41,498. The income for home missions and for work among the Indians is
not reported here.
Fields: China, Japan, India, Armenia, Palestine, Syria, Jamaica, Mexico, and Alaska,
within the territorial limits of the United States.
(NotE.—The Friends have also ten missions in Indian and Oklahoma Territories, and some other Indian
work. Edward M. Wistar, 905 Provident Building, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, is Chairman of the
Associated Indian Committee of Friends.)
GERMAN EVANGELICAL SYNOD:
MISSION OF THE GERMAN EVANGELICAL SYNOD OF NORTH
AMERICA (1867).
(The Synod was organized in 1840, but foreign mission work did not begin until 1867.)
Secretary: Rev. Paul A. Menzel, 1920 G Street, N. W., Washington, D. C.
Object: Preaching the Gospel, conducting evangelical, congregations, and educating
evangelical ministers and teachers. General evangelization of the Chamars of the
Central Provinces, India.
Income: $33,906. Of this amount $16,406 was received for foreign missions, and
$17,500 for home missions.
Fields: Central Provinces, India, the United States, and Canada.
LUTHERAN :
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE GENERAL SYNOD OF THE
EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES
(1841).
(Organized in 1838, but no missionary was sent to the foreign field until 1841.)
Secretary: Rev. George Scholl, D.D., IOOS West Lanvale Street, Baltimore, Maryland.
Object: To send the Gospel to the heathen.
Income: $52,945. Of this amount $45,250 is from home sources, including Woman's
Auxiliary receipts, and $7695 is from the foreign field.
Fields: Southern India and the West Coast of Africa.
(NotE.—Several Synodical Societies coöperate with the Board of the General Synod.)
Woman’s Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the General Synod of the
Evangelical Lutheran Church in the United States (1879).
(Auxiliary to the Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod.)
Corresponding Secretary: Miss Mary Hay Morris, 406 North Greene Street,
Baltimore, Maryland. ,
Object: To disseminate missionary intelligence, to cultivate a missionary spirit, and
to secure funds to promote the work of missions.
Income: $41,000 for two years, ending March, 1899. About half of this amount
was appropriated to foreign missions.
Fields: Madras Presidency, India, Liberia, and the United States.
EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN SYNOD OF IOWA AND OTHER STATES
(1854). ~.
Secretary: Rev. E. H. Caselmann, Charles City, Floyd County, Iowa.
Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity.
Income: $19,613. Of this amount $3100 was disbursed for foreign missions, $6050
for home missions, and $1463 for Hebrew missions.
Fields: United States of America. This organization contributes funds towards the
support of the Telugu Mission of the General Council of the Lutheran Church in
America, and it also assists the New Guinea Mission of Neuendettelsau, Germany.
FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE NORWEGIAN EVANGELI-
CAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN AMERICA (1858).
Secretary: Name and address of secretary not received.
Object: The extension of Christian teaching among the people of heathen lands.
Income : $2480.
Fields: The income above named was contributed in aid of the Norwegian Missionary
Society, the Schreuder's Mission among the Zulus, and other missions in China and
India. A fund, now amounting to $2277, has been recently collected for the purpose
of opening a mission in Japan.
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE GENERAL COUNCIL OF THE
EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA (1867).
Corresponding Secretary: Rev. William Ashmead Schaeffer, D.D., 137 West School
Lane, Station G, Germantown, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
Object: To bring the heathen to the knowledge of Christ.
tº: § $18,751. The receipts for two years, ending September, 1899, amounted to
39,476.
Fields: India and Porto Rico.
(NotE.-Several Synodical Societies coöperate with the Board of the General Council, the Swedish Augus-
tana Synod rendering especially valuable assistance in foreign missions. The women of the Church
have not formed a general Society, but are heartily engaged in the service of foreign missions through
Synodical organizations.) --
283
AMERICAN CONTINENTS. DIRECTORY. UNITED STATES.
LUTHERAN :
EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN JOINT SYNOD OF OHIO AND OTHER
LUTHERAN :
INDIA MISSION OF THE GERMAN EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN SYNOD
STATES (1884).
Secretary: Rev. J. H. Schneider, 48 East Frankfort Street, Columbus, Ohio.
Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity.
Income: $28,623 for all purposes. Of this amount $3016 was received for foreign
missions.
Fields: The United States of America. This organization contributes to the Her.
mannsburg Missionary Society in Germany, and also assists Pastor Schneller in his
work for Syrian orphans at Jerusalem.
SWEDISH EVANGELICAL MISSION COVENANT OF AMERICA (1885).
Secretary: Professor D. Nyvall, North Park College, Chicago, Illinois.
Object: Work of evangelization, charity, and education.
Income : $30,301. Of this amount $10,255 was disbursed for missions in China.
Fields: China and Alaska.
BOARD OF MISSIONS AND CHURCH EXTENSION OF THE UNITED
SYNOD OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN THE
SOUTH (1886).
Secretary: Rev. L. K. Probst, 376 Spring Street, Atlanta, Georgia.
Object: Home and foreign mission work.
Income: Receipts for three years, $31,083, ot which amount $11,219 was received for
foreign missions. The amount disbursed for foreign missions for the year 1898–99
was $4000.
Fields: Japan and the United States.
(NotE.-Several Synodical Societies coöperate with the Southern Lutheran Board, three of which are con-
ducted by women.)
HAUGE'S SYNOD CHINA MISSION (1891).
(7%e Synod was founded in 1846, but mission work in China was not begun until 1891.)
Secretary: Rev. Chr. O. Brohaugh, 298 Williams Street, St. Paul, Minnesota.
Object: Evangelization of the Chinese.
Income : $6073.
Field : China.
FOREIGN MISSION OF THE UNITED NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN
CHURCH IN AMERICA (1892).
Secretary: Rev. Peder Dreyer, Harmony, Fillmore County, Minnesota.
Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity.
Income: About $20,000.
Fields: Madagascar. Money is also contributed towards the support of missions in
India and China. ,
LUTHERAN BOARD OF MISSIONS (1895).
(In connection with the Zutheran Free Church. Incorporated June ro, 1899. Until 1897
Ánown as “Friends of Augsburg.”)
Secretary: Professor George Sverdrup, Minneapolis, Minnesota.
Object: To propagate the Gospel in heathen lands or among unevangelized nations,
and to promote the establishment of self-governing and self-supporting Lutheran con-
gregations in mission lands.
Income : $9019.
Field: Madagascar.
OF MISSOURI, OHIO, AND OTHER STATES (1896).
(The Synod was organized in 1847, and is a branch of the Synodical Conference.)
Secretary: Rev. A. Rohrlack, Reedsburg, Wisconsin.
Object: Evangelization of the heathen.
Income : $720o.
Field : India.
UNITED DANISH EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH IN AMERICA
(1896).
Secretary: Rev. A. M. Andersen, Viborg, South Dakota.
Object: The salvation of the Danish people in America, the conducting of a mission
among the Cherokee Indians in Indian Territory, and assisting the parent society in
Denmark.
Income: $9775. Of this amount $94.80 was received for home missions, and $295 for
foreign work.
Fields: United States of America. This organization also supports missionary work in
China and in India, through the Danish Missionary Society.
METHODIST :
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH
(1819).
Corresponding Secretaries: Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D., and H. K. Carroll, LL.D.,
150 Fifth Avenue, New York City.
Recording Secretary: Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City.
Object: Mission work at home and abroad.
Income: $1,312,831. Of this amount about $756,387 was received for foreign missions,
to which $360,339 from the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society may be added,
giving a total of ###2; received from home sources for foreign work. Adding
$14,203 received from the foreign field, the total for foreign missions becomes $1,130,929
This includes $134,635 disbursed for missions on the European Continent. Of the
total income ($1,312,831) about $556,444 was disbursed for home missions.
Fields: United States, Africa, China, India, Malaysia, Japan, Korea, South America,
Mexico, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and Bul-
garia.
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church
(1869).
(Auxiliary to the Missionary Society of the Methodist Apiscopal Church.)
Secretary: Mrs. J. T. Gracey, 177 Pearl Street, Rochester, New York.
Object: To send women as missionaries into foreign fields, to employ and support
Christian teachers and Bible-readers, to institute schools for women and girls, and
to establish medical work among women.
Income: $360,338. The Woman’s Society administers its own funds.
Fields: Japan, Korea, China, Malaysia, India, Burma, Bulgaria, Italy, South
America, and Mexico.
BOARD OF MISSIONS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH,
SOUTH (1846).
Secretaries: Rev. Walter R. Lambuth, M.D., D.D., and Rev. J. H. Pritchett, Mis-
sion Rooms, Nashville, Tennessee.
284
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
UNITED STATES.
DIRECTORY.
METHODIST :
Object: “To provide for the support of public worship, the building of schools, churches,
and chapels, and the maintenance of all missionary undertakings; to provide for the sup-
port of superannuated missionaries, and the widows and Orphans of missionaries who
may not be provided for by any Annual Conference; to print books for the Indian,
German, Mexican, and other foreign missions, under the direction and according to
the law of the said Methodist Episcopal Church, South.”
Income: $365,008. Of this amount $269,878 was received for foreign missions ($256,-
475 from home sources, and $13,403 from the foreign field), and $95,130 was received
for home missions. The receipts from the Woman’s Society are not included in the
above total.
Fields: China, Japan, Korea, Brazil, Mexico, Cuba, and the United States.
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
South (1878).
(Auxiliary to the Board of Missions of the Methodist AEpiscopal Church, South.)
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. S. C. Trueheart, Box 405, Nashville, Tennessee.
Object: To enlist and to unite the efforts of women and children in sending the Gospel
to women and children in foreign lands, on our border, and among the Indian tribes
of our own country, through the agency of female missionaries, teachers, physicians,
and Bible-readers.
Income: $83,587.
Fields: China, Korea, Brazil, Mexico, Cuba, and the United States.
PARENT HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE AFRI-
CAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (1847).
Secretary: Rev. H. B. Parks, D.D., 61 Bible House, New York City.
Object: To evangelize Africa and the Islands of the Sea.
Income: $21,000, including receipts from the Women's Auxiliaries. Of this amount
$20,000 is from home sources, and $1000 was received from the foreign field. Of the
above income $16,000 was disbursed for foreign missions.
Fields: South and West Africa, West Indies, Canada, the United States, and South
America.
Woman’s Parent Mite Missionary Society of the African Methodist Episcopal
Church (1872).
(Auxiliary to the Parent Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Metho-
dist Episcopal Church.)
Secretary: Mrs. Mary L. Wilmore, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
Object: To evangelize Africa and the Islands of the Sea.
Income: $908. -
Fields: Same as Parent Society.
Woman’s Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist
Episcopal Church (1892).
(Auxiliary to the Parent Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist
Fpiscopal Church.)
Secretary: No General Secretary. Branches in all Southern States, having inde-
pendent local Secretaries.
Object: Assisting the Parent Home and Foreign Missionary Society in the evangeli-
zation of Africa and the Islands of the Sea.
Income : $350.
Fields: Same as Parent Society.
METHODIST :
GENERAL MISSIONARY BOARD OF THE FREE METHODIST CHURCH
OF NORTH AMERICA (1882).
Secretary: Rev. Benjamin Winget, 14 North May Street, Chicago, Illinois.
Object: Foreign and home missionary work.
Income: $34,929. Of this amount $27,929, including receipts from the Woman's
Auxiliary, was received for foreign missions, and about $7000 for home missions.
Fields: Africa, India, Japan, and the United States.
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Free Methodist Church (1894).
(Auxiliary to the General Missionary Board of the Free Methodist Church of North
America.)
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. E. L. McGeary, Greenville, Illinois.
Object: To secure systematic contributions for foreign missions, to disseminate mis-
sionary intelligence, and to encourage missionary effort in the Free Methodist
Church.
Income: $8594.
Fields: India, Africa, Japan, and the United States.
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE METHODIST PROTESTANT
CHURCH (1888).
(Foreign work was begun in 1882, under a combined Home and Foreign Board, but the
Aoard of Foreign Missions was organized in 1888.)
Corresponding Secretary: Rev. T. J. Ogburn, Summerfield, North Carolina.
Object: The evangelization of the heathen. -
Income: $11,231. Of this amount $10,996 is from home sources, and $235 from the
foreign field. The receipts from the Woman's Auxiliary are not included in the total
above given.
Field: Japan.
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Protestant Church
(1879).
(Auxiliary to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church.)
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. D. S. Stephens, 802 North Seventh Street,
Kansas City, Kansas.
Object: Christianizing of women and children.
Income: $4400. Of this amount $4000 is from home sources, and $400 from the
foreign field.
Fields: Japan and China.
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE WESLEYAN METHODIST CONNEC-
TION OF AMERICA (1890).
(The Church was organized in 1863, but foreign work was not begun until 1890.)
Secretary: Rev. W. H. Kennedy, 316 East Onondaga Street, Syracuse, New York.
Object: Evangelizing the heathen in Africa.
Income : $7000.
Field : Sierra Leone, West Africa.
285
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
UNITED STATES.
DIRECTORY.
METHODIST :
PRIMITIVE METHODIST CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OF
AMERICA (1896).
Secretary and Treasurer: Rev. Daniel Savage, Plymouth, Luzerne County, Penn-
sylvania.
Object: Each year a collection is taken up in the churches belonging to this denomina-
tion in the United States. The money which is raised is forwarded to the Primitive
Methodist Missionary Society in England to contribute towards the support of their
missions in Africa.
Income : Cannot be reported at present.
Fields: This Church hopes soon to be able to organize a foreign missionary society of
its own.
HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE AFRICAN
METHODIST EPISCOPAL ZION CHURCH ( ).
Secretary: Rev. A. J. Warner, Birmingham, Alabama.
Object: To support missionaries, build churches, etc.
Income: About $3000.
Fields: West Indies, Africa, Canada, and the United States.
Woman’s Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist
Episcopal Zion Church (1880).
(Auxiliary to the Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist
Apiscopal Zion Church.)
Secretary: Mrs. C. C. Pettey, Newbern, North Carolina.
Object: To raise funds for mission fields in America and Africa.
Income : About $450.
Fields: United States and Liberia.
MORAVIAN:
SOCIETY OF THE UNITED BRETHREN FOR PROPAGATING THE
GOSPEL AMONG THE HEATHEN (MORAVIAN CHURCH IN THE
UNITED STATES, NORTHERN PROVINCE) (1787).
(In connection with the Unitas Fratrum, or Moravian Missionary Society, having its
official Board in Germany.)
Secretary: Rev. M. W. Leibert, Bethlehem, Pennsylvania.
Object: Missions among the Eskimos of Alaska.
Income: $12,251. Of this amount $7751 is appropriated to the mission in Alaska.
Fields: Alaska, and the fields of the Moravian Missionary Society.
MORAVIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES, SOUTHERN PROV-
INCE (1823). -
(Auxiliary to the Unitas Fratrum, or Moravian Missionary Society.)
Treasurer: J. C. Lineback, Salem, North Carolina.
Object: To aid the Moravian Missionary Society of Germany. -
Income: $1685. Of this amount $1235 was forwarded to the Mission Board in Ger-
many, and $450 was collected for home mission work.
Fields: Those of the Moravian Missionary Society, and home missions in the United
States.
(Note.—A Woman’s Missionary Society and several Young People's Auxiliaries aid in the collection of
funds.)
PRESBYTERIAN:
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE GENERAL SYNOD OF THE
REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA (1836).
Secretary: Rev. David Steele, D.D., 2102 Spring Garden Street, Philadelphia, Penn-
Sylvania.
Object: To spread the Gospel in India, by preaching, teaching, circulating the Scrip-
tures, and by medical, benevolent, and other philanthropic agencies.
Income: $4800. Of this amount $4500 is from home sources, and $300 is from the
foreign field.
Fields: Northwest Provinces and Punjab, India.
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH
IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA (1837).
Corresponding Secretaries: Rev. Frank F. Ellinwood, D.D., Mr. Robert E. Speer,
Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D., and Rev. A. Woodruff Halsey, D.D., 156 Fifth Avenue,
New York City.
Object: Foreign missions, through evangelistic, educational, medical, and industrial
agencies.
Income : $895,081. Of this amount $876,397, including receipts from the Women’s
Auxiliaries, is from home sources, and $18,684 is from the foreign field.
Fields: Western Africa, China, Philippine Islands, Chinese and Japanese in the United
States, Guatemala, India, Siam, Syria, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Persia, and South
America.
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church (1870).
(Auxiliary to the AEresbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.)
Recording Secretary: Mrs. J. R. Miller, 501 Witherspoon Building, Walnut
Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
Object: To aid the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, by promoting its work
among the women and children of heathen lands.
Income : $153,741.
Fields: Africa, China, Japan, Korea, India, Siam, Persia, Syria, Brazil, Chile, Colom-
bia, and Mexico.
Woman’s Presbyterian Board of Missions of the Northwest (1870).
(Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.)
Recording Secretary: Mrs. W. B. Jacobs, 40 Randolph Street, Chicago, Illinois.
Object: The evangelization of non-Christian peoples.
Income: $75,000.
Fields: Africa, China, India, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Persia, Siam, Syria, South and
Central America.
Women’s Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York
(1870).
(Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.)
Recording Secretary: Miss M. L. Blakeman, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.
Object: Work among women and children in heathen lands.
Income : $69,545.
Fields : Africa, China, Japan, Korea, India, Persia, Siam, Syria, Brazil, and Mexico.
286
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
UNITED STATES.
DIRECTORY.
PRESBYTERIAN:
Women's Presbyterian Foreign Missionary Society of Northern New York
(1872). (Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.)
Recording Secretary: Miss E. A. Darling, Auburn, New York.
Object: To aid the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, by organizing Auxiliary
Societies and Bands in the churches of the Presbyteries of Albany, Troy, Cham-
plain, and Columbia, and securing systematic contributions to the cause of foreign
missions.
Income : $8354.
Fields: Africa, China, Japan, Korea, India, Siam, Persia, Syria, Brazil, Mexico, and a
Chinese Mission in California. -
Woman’s Occidental Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church
(1873). (Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.)
Recording Secretary: Mrs. W. H. Thomas, 708 Powell Street, San Francisco,
California.
Object: To send the Word of God, the Gospel of Jesus Christ, to heathen lands.
Income : $12,637.
Fields: Africa, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, India, Persia, Syria, Brazil, Mexico, and
the Chinese in California.
Woman’s Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Southwest (1877).
(Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.)
Recording Secretary: Mrs. G. W. Weyer, 4020 Westminster Place, St. Louis,
Missouri.
Object: To promote an active, intelligent interest in missionary work among women
and young people, and to secure systematic contributions for the prosecution of
foreign missionary work in coöperation with the Board of Foreign Missions of the
Presbyterian Church in the United States of America.
Income: $11,255.
Fields: India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Persia, and Chile.
Woman’s North Pacific Presbyterian Board of Missions (1888).
(Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Board of Æoreign Missions.)
Recording Secretary: Mrs. H. C. Campbell, 74I Hoyt Street, Portland, Oregon.
Object: To enlarge the number and increase the zeal of Christian women who are
willing to engage in the Master’s work in coöperation with the General Assembly’s
Board of Missions.
Income: $6409. Of this amount $3302 was disbursed for foreign missions, and
$2820 for home missions.
Fields: Japan, Korea, China, India, and the United States.
CUMBERLAND PRESBYTERIAN BOARD OF MISSIONS AND CHURCH
ERECTION (1852).
(In 1845 a Board of Domestic and Foreign Missions was organized, but the first for-
eign missionary was sent out in 1852.) -
Superintendent: Rev. J. W. Laughlin, Holland Building, St. Louis, Missouri.
Secretary: Mr. J. M. Patterson, Holland Building, St. Louis, Missouri.
Object: Home and foreign missions.
Income: $50,000. Of this amount $29,079, including receipts from the Woman’s Auxil-
iary, was received for foreign missions, and $1427 was contributed on the foreign field.
Fields: Mexico, Japan, China, and the United States.
PRESBYTERIAN :
Woman’s Board of Missions of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church (1880).
(Auxiliary to the Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions and Church Erection.)
Corresponding Secretary: Miss Leila Hollingsworth, Y. M. C. A. Building,
Evansville, Indiana.
Object: To promote an interest among the women of the Cumberland Presbyterian
Church, and to work in coöperation with the General Assembly’s Board of Mis-
sions, for the evangelization of the world.
Income : $18,364. Of this amount $10,239 was received for foreign missions.
Fields: China, Japan, Mexico, the mountains of North Carolina, and the Chinese on
the Pacific Coast.
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF SYNOD OF THE REFORMED
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA (1856).
(Sometimes designated as the A’eformed Presbyterian [Covenanter] Church.)
Secretary: Rev. R. M. Sommerville, D.D., 325 West Fifty-sixth Street, New York City.
Object: To help give the Gospel to the unevangelized world.
Income : $40,202. Of this amount $27,350 was received for foreign missions, and
$12,852 for home missions.
Fields: Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China, and the United States.
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN
CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA (1859).
Corresponding Secretary: Rev. W. W. Barr, D.D., 1425 Christian Street, Philadel-
phia, Pennsylvania.
Object: To evangelize the fields occupied.
Income : $159,233. Of this amount $138,982, including receipts from the Women's
Auxiliary, is from home sources, and $20,251 is from the foreign field.
Fields: The whole of Egypt, and seven districts in the Punjab, North India.
Women’s General Missionary Society of the United Presbyterian Church
of North America (1883).
(Auxiliary to the Board of Æoreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of
AVorth America.)
Recording Secretary : Mrs. W. J. Reid, 244 Oakland Avenue, Pittsburg, Penn-
Sylvania.
Object: Missionary work in home and foreign lands.
Income : $60,733. Of this amount about $25,000 was received for foreign missions.
Fields: Egypt, India, and the United States.
EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBY-
TERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES [SOUTH] (1861).
Secretary: Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Box 457, Nashville, Tennessee.
Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity.
Income: $159,736. Of this amount $145,236 is from home sources, and $55oo is from
the foreign field.
Fields: China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Mexico, Brazil, and Cuba.
(Not E. Women's work in connection with this Committee of Foreign Missions is represented by individ-
ual church Societies and women's presbyterial unions, of which there are about twenty-five in number.)
287
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
UNITED STATES.
DIRECTORY.
PRESBYTERIAN:
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE CALVINISTIC METHODIST CHURCH
OF AMERICA (1869).
(Independent in home, but coöperative in foreign mission work.)
Secretary: Rev. W. Machno-Jones, Lake Crystal, Minnesota.
Object: Organizing and sustaining churches in America, supporting a missionary at
Silchar, Assam, India, and aiding the Calvinistic Methodists of Wales in their foreign
mission work.
Income: $5626. Of this amount $1695 was received for foreign missions, and $3931
for home missions.
Fields: Assam and the United States.
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE ASSOCIATE REFORMED
PRESBYTERIAN SYNOD OF THE SOUTH (1875).
Secretary: Rev. W. L. Pressly, D.D., Due West, South Carolina.
Object: The extension of the Gospel.
Income: $9779. Of this amount $8779 is from home sources, and $1000 is from the
foreign field.
Field : Mexico.
REFORMED :
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE REFORMED CHURCH IN
AMERICA [DUTCH] (1832).
(Reorganized as an independent Board of Missions in 1857.)
Secretaries: Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., and Rev. J. L. Amerman, D.D., 25 East
Twenty-second Street, New York City.
Object: The extension of the Gospel in foreign lands.
Income: $173,2O4, including special gifts ($37,523) and Arabian Mission ($9377).
Fields: China, India, Japan, and Arabia.
The Arabian Mission (1889).
(It was organized in 1889, but is now incorporated with the Board of Foreign Missions
of the Reformed Church in America.)
Woman’s Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America
[Dutch] (1875).
(Auxiliary to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America.)
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. A. L. Cushing, 25 East Twenty-second Street,
New York City.
Object: Work among women and children in heathen lands, in coöperation with the
foreign missions of the Reformed Church in America.
Income: $34,086. This sum is included in receipts of the Foreign Board.
Fields: China, India, Japan, and Arabia.
BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE
REFORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES (GERMAN] (1881).
(First organized in 1838, as auxiliary to the A. B. C. F. M. Reorganized and
chartered in 1881.)
Secretary: Rev. S. N. Callender, D.D., Mechanicsburg, Pennsylvania.
Object: Foreign mission work and education.
Income : $31,558, which includes receipts from the Woman’s Auxiliary. About $1440
was received from the foreign field.
Fields: Japan and China.
REFORMED :
Woman’s Missionary Society, General Synod of the Reformed Church in
the United States [German] (1884).
(Auxiliary to the Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions of the Reformed
Church in the United States.)
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. T. H. Sonnedecker, Tiffin, Ohio.
Object: Home and foreign missions.
Income : For three years, $18,564, for both home and foreign missions. Of this
amount $14,394 was the triennial receipts for foreign missions, giving an annual
average of $4798.
Fields: Japan. Also a mission among immigrants in New York City, and assis-
tance to churches in the United States.
SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST :
SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST FOREIGN MISSION BOARD (1887).
Secretary: )
Object:
Income :
Fields:
INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL MISSIONARY AND BENEVOLENT ASSO-
CIATION (1893).
(Although Seventh-Day Adventist is the denominational connection, the work is con-
ducted in a zºom-sectarian spirit.)
Secretary: J. M. Craig, M.D., Sanitarium, Battle Creek, Michigan.
Object: To erect and manage homes for Orphan children and for friendless aged per-
sons, hospitals and sanitariums for the sick poor and others; to establish dispensaries
and medical missions at home and abroad; to supply visiting nurses; to educate mis-
sionary physicians and nurses; to provide for the needy poor; to promulgate the
principles of health and temperance; and to do good in a variety of ways, independent
of denominational or sectarian interests.
Income : $37,681. Of this amount $20,884 was received for foreign missions, and
$16,797 for home missions.
Fields: India, Africa, Australasia, Oceania, Hawaiian Islands, West Indies, British
Guiana, Dutch Guiana, Mexico, Europe, Egypt, Turkey, and the United States.
UNITARIAN :
AMERICAN UNITARIAN ASSOCIATION (1825).
Secretary: Rev. Samuel A. Eliot, 25 Beacon Street, Boston, Massachusetts.
Object: Home and foreign missions, distribution of denominational literature, and edu-
cational aid.
Income: $78,962. Of this amount $39,583 was disbursed for home missions, and
$4300 for foreign missions.
Fields: Japan and the United States (The Mission to Japan was begun in 1888.)
UNIVERSALIST :
UNIVERSALIST GENERAL CONVENTION (1890).
(Incorporated 1866, but foreign work was not commenced until 1890.)
Secretary: Rev. G. L. Demarest, D.D., Manchester, New Hampshire.
Object: The diffusion of Christian knowledge by means of missionaries, publications,
and other agencies.
Income : $57,545. Of this amount $9802 was disbursed for foreign missions.
Fields: Japan and the United States.
j No information received.
288
AMERICAN CONTINENTS. DIRECTORY. UNITED STATES.
UNIVERSALIST : UNIVERSALIST :
Woman’s National Missionary Society of the Universalist Church (1869).
Secretary: Mrs. Ella E. Manning, 61.22 Monroe Avenue, Chicago, Illinois.
Object: To assist in the missionary work of the Universalist Church.
Income: $2827. Of this amount $100 was disbursed for foreign missions.
Fields: Japan and the United States.
Woman’s Universalist Missionary Society of Massachusetts (1885).
Secretary: Mrs. Elnor B. Lothrop, Melrose, Massachusetts.
Object: To assist in the missionary work of the Universalist Church.
Income : $2O67.
Fields: Japan and the United States.
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
(Including some organizations independent of all denominational affiliation.)
AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY (1816).
Secretaries: Rev. John Fox, D.D., and Rev. William I. Haven, D.D., Bible House,
Astor Place, New York City.
Object: To encourage a wider circulation of the Holy Scriptures, without note or
comment.
Income: $352,617. Of this amount $152,696 was expended in foreign service.
Fields: Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Central America, Colombia, Brazil, Argentina,
Turkey, Siam, China, Japan, and the Philippine Islands, where the Society has
special Agencies. It also works through missionaries in many lands.
AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY (1825).
Secretaries: Rev. William W. Rand, D.D., and Rev. George L. Shearer, D.D., 150
Nassau Street, New York City.
object: The publication and circulation of biblical and saving truth at home and
abroad.
Income: $383,876. The average amount contributed yearly to foreign missions since
the formation of the Society has been $10,000.
Fields: Wherever Christian missionaries go.
AMERICAN SEAMEN'S FRIEND SOCIETY (1828).
(The Society was incorporated in 1833.)
Secretary: Rev. W. C. Stitt, D.D., 76 Wall Street, New York City.
object: To evangelize the men of the sea, to aid the shipwrecked and destitute, and to
provide loan libraries for vessels.
Income: $28,398. Of this amount $62 II was expended for foreign work.
Fields: Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Belgium, Italy, Madeira Islands, India, Japan,
Chile, Brazil, Uruguay, Argentina, and seventeen ports in the United States.
WOMAN’S UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF AMERICA FOR HEATHEN
LANDS (1860).
(The Society was incorporated in 1861.)
Corresponding Secretary: Miss S. D. Doremus, 67 Bible House, New York City.
object: To send out and maintain single women as Bible-readers and teachers and to
raise up native female laborers in heathen lands.
Income: $44,415. Of this amount $38,657 is from home sources, and $5758 is from
the foreign field.
Fields: India, China, and Japan.
AMERICAN McALL ASSOCIATION (1877).
Secretary: Rev. S. B. Rossiter, D.D., 759 St. Nicholas Avenue, New York City.
Object: The support of mission work in France.
Income : $40,000.
Fields: France and Corsica.
INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1881).
(The Society was incorporated in 1886.)
Medical Director: George D. Dowkontt, M.D.
Secretary: J. Edward Giles, M.D., 288 Lexington Avenue, New York City.
Object: To aid and train intending medical missionaries, of both sexes, for service
under the various evangelical mission boards.
Income: $4500. “The Society is entirely dependent upon voluntary contributions for
its support; being interdenominational in its constitution, and serving all sections of
the Christian Church, it has no individual claim upon any, but relies solely upon the
sympathy and generosity of those who are interested in the cause of Christian Mis-
sions, and especially of Medical Missions, for its existence and support.”
Fields: Since the inception of this Society nearly one hundred and fifty students have
been appointed to India, Africa, China, Burma, Siam, Ceylon, Persia, Syria, and the
New Hebrides, under various missionary societies.
(NotE.—A Woman’s Branch of the International Medical Missionary Society was formed in 1889, of which
Mrs. Margaret Bottome is the President.)
CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION (1890).
Secretary: Rev. C. I. Scofield, East Northfield, Massachusetts.
Object: The evangelization of Central America.
Income: $7588.
Fields : Five Republics of Central America, namely, Guatemala, Honduras, Nicaragua,
San Salvador, and Costa Rica.
THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MISSION IN NORTH AMERICA (1891).
(Independent, except in China, where it is commected with the China Inland Mission.)
Secretary: Rev. C. T. Dyrness, 1084 North Francisco Avenue, Chicago, Illinois.
Object: Foreign missions.
Income: $25,683.
Fields: Japan, Mongolia, China, India, South and East Africa.
289
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
UNITED STATES.
DIRECTORY.
THE GOSPEL UNION (1891).
General Director: Mr. George S. Fisher, 415 Oak Street, Kansas City, Missouri.
Object: The propagation of the Gospel throughout the world.
Income: $13,326. Of this amount $8993 was disbursed for foreign missions.
Fields: Morocco, Ecuador, and among the Navajo Indians in Arizona, United States.
HEPHZIBAH FAITH HOME ASSOCIATION (HOME AND FOREIGN
MISSION WORK) (1892).
Secretary: Mrs. H. W. Kelley, Tabor, Iowa.
Object: The spread of the Gospel in every land.
Income : Not reported.
Fields: Greece, Mexico, Africa, Japan, India, and the United States.
PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY COUNCIL REPRESENTING THE AFRICA
INLAND MISSION (1895).
Director: Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, 926 North Broad Street, Philadelphia, Penn-
Sylvania.
Object: To assist in the evangelization of Africa.
Income : $1907.
Field: British East Africa.
CHRISTIAN UNITY ASSOCIATION (1896).
Secretary: Rev. W. D. Fowler, Hawleyville, Connecticut.
Object: Fitting and sending out workers for home and foreign fields.
Income: Free use of large farm and school buildings. Cash, $7660, including $3220
received for Bible School. Of the total amount $4440 was received for foreign
IIllSSIOI1S.
Fields: British East Africa, Brazil, West Indies, and the United States.
III.
PENTECOST BANDS OF THE WORLD (1897).
(Organized in 1885, but foreign work was not commenced until 1897.)
Secretary: Mr. George E. Bula, Indianapolis, Indiana.
Object: Spreading the Gospel throughout the world, rescuing famine children in India,
and training them for God and a life of usefulness.
Income: Approximately $3000 a year is disbursed for foreign missions.
Fields: Central Provinces, India, and the United States.
CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE (1897).
(The International Missionary Alliance, formed in 1890, and the Christian Alliance,
also formed in 1890, united as the Christian and Missionary Alliance in 1897.)
President and General Superintendent: Rev. A. B. Simpson, New York City.
General Secretary: Rev. A. E. Funk, 690 Eighth Avenue, New York City.
Object: Preaching the Gospel in its fullness, for a witness to all the nations.
Income: $164,845. Of this amount $98,000 was received for foreign missions, and
$66,845 for home missions.
Fields: Central Africa, India, China, Tibet, Japan, Palestine, Arabia, South America,
West Indies, United States, and prospectively the Philippine Islands.
INTERNATIONAL UNION MISSION (1900).
Secretary: Mrs. Richard Tjader, I East Eighty-sixth Street, New York City.
Object: To send the “Gospel as a witness” to neglected parts of the heathen world.
Income : During November, 1900, $236.
Fields: The Indian Empire and China.
MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.
SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, BEIRUT, SYRIA (1863).
(Date given is the year of incorporation of the Board of 7%rustees.)
Secretary: Rev. D. S. Dodge, D.D., II Cliff Street, New York City.
Object: Christian education in Syria.
Income : $37,250. Of this amount $17,250 is from home sources, and $20,000 is from
the foreign field, derived mostly from college fees.
Fields: Syria and adjacent regions of the Levant.
ROBERT COLLEGE, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY (1864).
(Date given is the year of incorporation of the Board of Trustees.)
Secretary: Rev. Edward B. Coe, D.D., 42 West Fifty-second Street, New York City.
Object: “To aid the youth of the Turkish Empire, and of other countries, in obtaining
a literary, scientific, or professional education.”
Income : $43,361. Of this amount $10,244 was from home sources, and $33,117 from
the foreign field, derived mostly from college fees.
Fields: The Turkish Empire and adjacent countries.
JAFFNA COLLEGE, BATTICOTTA, CEYLON (1872).
(This College has an independent Board of Zºrustees and an endowment of over $90,000.)
Secretary: Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., Congregational House, I4 Beacon Street,
Boston, Massachusetts.
Object: To give all pupils admitted into the College a thorough general education and
daily Bible instruction.
Income : $4000.
Field: Ceylon.
FOREIGN SUNDAY-SCHOOL ASSOCIATION OF THE UNITED STATES
(1873). (The Association was incorporated in 1878.)
President: Rev. Henry C. Woodruff, 67 Schermerhorn Street, Brooklyn, New York.
Secretary: Mrs. Peter A. MacLean, 864 President Street, Brooklyn, New York.
Object: To establish, improve, and assist Sunday or Bible schools in foreign lands,
especially by circulating useful literature.
Income: $2832. Of the sum total $2787 was received from home sources, and $45
from the foreign field.
Fields: Europe, Africa, Japan, South and Central America.
290
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
UNITED STATES.
DIRECTORY.
CENTRAL TURKEY COLLEGE, AINTAB (1874).
(Independent, but in connection with the Evangelical Churches of the Cilicia Union.)
Secretary: Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., Congregational House, 14 Beacon Street, Boston,
Massachusetts.
Object: To train men for preachers and teachers in the native churches.
Income : $2850. This does not include local fees and income on the field.
Field: Central Turkey.
EUPHRATES COLLEGE, HARPOOT, TURKEY (1878).
Secretary : Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., Congregational House, 14 Beacon Street,
Boston, Massachusetts.
Object: “To prepare intelligent Christian leaders in all departments, and thus to
secure to the Church of Christ the controlling influence which should result in giving
to the masses of the different nationalities the blessings of a Christian civilization.”
Income : $8385. Of this amount $3899 is from home sources, and $4486 from tuition
fees on the foreign field.
Field: Turkey.
INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE FOR GIRLS IN SPAIN (1881).
(Founded by Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick in 1881, and incorporated under the laws of
the Commonwealth of Massachusetts in 1892.)
Secretary: Miss Caroline Borden, 382 Commonwealth Avenue, Boston, Massachusetts.
Object: To establish and maintain an institution for the education of girls in Spain.
Income : Efforts to raise an endowment are in progress.
Field: Spain.
BROTHERHOOD OF ST. ANDREW (1883).
(In connection with the Protestant AEpiscopal Church.)
Secretary: Mr. Carleton Montgomery, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York City.
Object: The spread of Christ’s Kingdom among men.
Income : $1800.
Fields: The Brotherhood of St. Andrew was organized for home rather than foreign
service. It provides, however, for the support of a man engaged in special work in
Japan, under the direction of the Bishop of Tokyo, and has just opened (1899) a
Brotherhood House at Manila, which is likely soon to be transferred to the oversight
of the Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church. It has also chapters in
Japan, Africa, and Alaska.
WORLD'S WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION (1883).
(With official headquarters both in America and Ængland.)
Secretary for America: Miss Anna A. Gordon, “Rest Cottage,” Evanston, Illinois,
U. S. A
Secretary for England: Miss Agnes E. Slack, Ripley, Derbyshire, England.
Object: To coöperate with missionaries and missionary societies in promoting temper-
ance in all lands, and the sending out of Round-the-World Missionaries to advocate the
cause and aid in the organization of local societies.
Income: $3794. Of this amount $1714 was disbursed in 1897–98 for work in foreign
lands.
Field : The World,
Young Woman’s Branch of the World’s Woman’s Christian Temperance
Union (1890). e c &
(Independent, with auxiliaries in many lands.)
General Secretary: Mrs. Frances J. Barnes, 126 West Iogd Street, New York City.
Object: To promote the cause of total abstinence among the young by Christian
methods.
Income: Not reported.
Fields: The United States, Great Britain, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Hawaii,
Martinique, Spain, France, Italy, Madeira, India, Africa, Iceland, Norway, Sweden,
Denmark, China, Japan, Bermuda, Mexico, and South America.
UNITED SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR (1885).
(The date of organization of the first local Christian AEndeavor Society was in the Willis-
ton Congregational Church, Portland, Maine, on Zebruary 2, 1881.)
President: Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D., Tremont Temple, Boston, Massachusetts.
General Secretary: Mr. John Willis Baer, Tremont Temple, Boston, Massachusetts.
Object: To promote an earnest Christian life among its members, to increase their mutual
acquaintance, and to make them more useful in the service of God. The United Soci-
ety of Christian Endeavor is simply a bureau of information for all the Christian En-
deavor societies.
Income: The United Society does not receive any money from the local societies for
home or foreign missions, but the societies send their funds direct to their own de-
nominational missionary boards. It is estimated that about $70,000 was contributed
to the cause of foreign missions during the year 1898.
Fields: Contributions are forwarded through churches and denominational foreign
mission agencies.
ORDER OF THE DAUGHTERS OF THE KING (1885).
(Zn connection with the Protestant Episcopal Church.)
Secretary: Miss Elizabeth L. Ryerson, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York City.
Object: The spread of Christ’s Kingdom among women.
Income : About $900.
Fields: United States, Canada, England, Australia, China, Danish West Indies, Haiti,
and the British West Indies.
CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, CANTON, CHINA (1886).
(Chartered December 13, 1893, by Regents of the University of the State of Wew York.)
Secretary of Board of Trustees: Mr. W. Henry Grant, 156 Fifth Avenue, New
York City.
Object: Higher education, under strong religious influence, for natives of China, in-
cluding professional departments.
Income: About $4000.
Field: Canton, China.
INTERNATIONAL ORDER OF THE KING”S DAUGHTERS AND SONS
(1886).
Corresponding Secretary : Mrs. Isabella Charles Davis, 156 Fifth Avenue, New
York City.
Object: “To develop spiritual life and to stimulate Christian activities.”
Income: The various circles of this organization do not report at headquarters their
contributions to foreign missions.
Fº Circles formed in India, China, Japan, Turkey, the United States, and else-
WI16 re.
29I
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
UNITED STATES,
DIRECTORY.
CHURCH STUDENTS’ MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION (1887).
(Zn connection with the Protestant Apiscopal Church.)
Secretary : Rev. R. L. Paddock, 130 Stanton Street, New York City.
Object: To arouse among the Protestant Episcopal universities and seminaries a more
intelligent interest in missionary work in this country and in the foreign field.
Income : About $1500. Of this amount $850 was received for foreign missions.
Fields: Universities and seminaries in the United States and Canada.
BROTHERHOOD OF ANDREW AND PHILIP (1888).
General Secretary: Rev. C. E. Wyckoff, Irvington, New Jersey.
Object: The spread of Christ’s Kingdom among men.
Income: Each denominational Brotherhood arranges for the financial support of the
work within its own bounds.
Fields: The Brotherhood of Andrew and Philip does not engage in foreign work
directly, but simply through church agencies.
ST. PAUL’S INSTITUTE, TARSUS, ASIA MINOR (1888).
(Undenominational and independent, but coöperating with the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Missions.)
Secretary of Board of Trustees: D. W. MacWilliams, Esq., 195 Broadway, New
York City.
Object: Christian education.
Income: $10,000. Of this amount $8000 is from home sources, and $2000 is from the
foreign field.
Field : Southern Asia Minor.
STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS (1888).
General Secretary: Mr. Fennell P. Turner, Bancroft Building, 3 West Twenty-ninth
Street, New York City.
Object: To awaken interest in foreign missions among students, facilitate their entrance
into the service, and enlist the coöperation of those who remain at home in promoting
the cause of missions in the churches.
Income : Average income, about $16,000.
Fields: Institutions of higher learning in the United States and Canada.
INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN
ASSOCIATION (1889).
(The International Committee was organized in 1866 and incorporated in 188; ; the
Foreign Department was not organized until 1889.)
Secretary of the International Committee: Rev. Richard C. Morse, 3 West
Twenty-ninth Street, New York City.
Secretary of Army and Navy Departments: Mr. W. B. Millar, 3 West Twenty-
ninth Street, New York City.
Object: To train and develop native Christian young men (in the foreign mission field)
in the principles and methods of the Association work, and to plant native, self-sus-
taining Young Men's Christian Associations rather than to lay the basis for the call
and coming of American associates in that service; also home missionary effort.
Income: $163,028. Of this amount $33,220 was received for foreign missions, and
$129,808 for home missions, which includes the Army and Navy Departments of work.
- fields: United States, Canada, India, Ceylon, Japan, China, and Brazil.
EPWORTH LEAGUE OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH
(1889).
General Secretary: Rev. Wilbur P. Thirkield, D.D., 57 Washington Street, Chicago,
Illinois.
Object: To promote vital and intelligent piety in the young people of the Church, and
train them in works of mercy and help.
Income: No accurate returns of the contributions of the Epworth League to foreign
missions can be reported.
Fields: There are 443 chapters in foreign fields, exclusive of those reported in Europe.
These fields include China, Japan, Korea, India, South America, Mexico, and Liberia.
EPWORTH LEAGUE OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH,
SOUTH (1889).
(Authorized by General Conference in 1890.)
General Secretary : Rev. H. M. Du Bose, D.D., Nashville, Tennessee.
Object: “The promotion of piety and loyalty to our Church among the young people,
their education in Church history, and their encouragement in works of grace and
charity.”
Income : About $20,000 was contributed in 1899 to the Church Board of Foreign
Missions.
Fields: It has 45 leagues in foreign mission lands, namely, China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico,
and Cuba.
PEKING UNIVERSITY, PEKING, CHINA (1890).
(Date given is that of incorporation.)
Secretary of Board of Trustees in America : Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., 150 Fifth
Avenue, New York City.
Secretary of Board of Managers in China: Rev. Charles E. Ewing, Peking,
Object: Education of the Chinese in higher branches, under Christian auspices.
Income : The Report for 1900 of the Rev. H. E. King, Treasurer, Peking, states the
receipts of the local treasury to be 2196 taels, equivalent to about $1570 gold. No
statement of the receipts in the United States has been received from the Treasurer of
the Board of Trustees.
Field: North China.
AMERICAN COLLEGE FOR GIRLS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY (1891).
President: Miss Mary Mills Patrick, M.A., Ph.D., Constantinople, Turkey.
Secretary of Board of Trustees: Miss Abbie B. Child, 704 Congregational House,
Beacon Street, Boston, Massachusetts.
Object: To provide Christian educational advantages for the women of the East.
Income : $12,454.
Field: Turkey.
MACKENZIE COLLEGE (FORMERLY KNOWN AS THE PROTESTANT
COLLEGE AT SAO PAULO, BRAZIL) (1892).
(The College was incorporated by the Board of Regents of the University of the State of
AVew York in 1890, but was not opened until 1892.)
Secretary: Mr. William Dulles, Jr., 141 Broadway, New York City.
Object: “To extend and perpetuate the type of Christian education commenced by the
Presbyterian Mission in 1870, and to form an institution of learning of high grade
for Brazilians.”
Income: $36,500. Of this amount $8500 was received from home sources, and
$28,000 from the foreign field, derived chiefly ſrom college fees.
Field : Brazil.
292
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
UNITED STATES.
DIRECTORY.
ASIA MINOR APOSTOLIC INSTITUTE (1892).
(Znterdenominational in character.)
Principal: Rev. H. S. Jenanyan, 1301 Divinity Place, West Philadelphia, Pennsylvania.
Acting Treasurer: Mr. George S. Hickok, Cashier of the National Park Bank,
214 Broadway, New York City.
Object: “A benevolent, industrial, educational, and evangelical enterprise toward per-
manent relief of widows and orphans of the late Armenian martyrs, in Iconium, Tarsus,
and Marash.”
Income : $8000, average estimate.
Field : Asia Minor.
FRANCO-AMERICAN COMMITTEE (1892).
President: Rev. D. J. Burrell, D.D., I West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City.
Secretary: Mr. E. Twyeffort, I West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City.
Treasurer: Mr. F. A. Booth, 22 East Sixteenth Street, New York City.
Object: To assist the Protestant churches in France and Belgium.
Income: $3000.
Fields: France and Belgium.
WORLD'S YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, AMERICAN
DEPARTMENT (1894).
(Interdenominational and independent.)
Treasurer for America: Miss R. F. Morse, 74 West 124th Street, New York City.
Object: To organize and develop Young Women’s Christian Associations in all lands,
especially through national organizations.
Income: $4183. Of this amount $2568 was received for foreign missions.
Fields: Cities and colleges of India, especially Madras and Calcutta, and in Burma and
Ceylon.
MISSION AMONG THE HIGHER CLASSES IN CHINA, OR THE IN-
TERNATIONAL INSTITUTE (1894).
Director: Rev. Gilbert Reid, Peking, China.
Object: To reach the Chinese through the higher classes. A mission of enlightenment.
Income : Contributions have been received for building purposes, but there is no
regular annual income as yet. For the year 1899 the sum of $2000 is reported.
Field : China.
NATIONAL ARMENIAN RELIEF COMMITTEE (1895).
(Interdenominational in character.)
Secretary: Miss Emily C. Wheeler, 40 King Street, Worcester, Massachusetts.
Object: To secure funds for the support of Armenian Orphans whose parents were
killed in the Turkish massacres.
Income : $16,248.
Fields: Fourteen stations in Turkey.
PHILAFRICAN LIBERATORS' LEAGUE (1896).
(Founded by Mr. Aeli Chatelain, and undenominational in character.)
President: Rev. L.T. Chamberlain, D.D., 222 West Twenty-third Street, New York City.
Object: To work for the extinction of the African slave-trade, and of slavery itself, by
founding, in Africa, settlements of liberated slaves, in accordance with the Brussels
Act, which took effect on April 2, 1892; to gather and diffuse authentic information
regarding African slavery; to promote the practical solution, in accordance with
Christian principles, of Africa's social problems, such as the rum-traffic, polygamy,
witchcraft and ordeals, contract labor and native rights.
Income : About $2OOO.
Field: Table-land of Angola, West Africa.
AMERICAN RAMABAI ASSOCIATION (1898).
(The Ramabai Association was organized in 1887 and incorporated in 1889. The
Association was dissolved in 1898, and afterwards reorganized and incorporated under
the name of the American Ramabai Association.)
Corresponding Secretary: Miss A. P. Granger, Canandaigua, New York.
Object: Work for widows and orphans in India.
Income : $16,837.
Field : India.
THEOLOGICAL SECTION OF STUDENTS’ YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN
ASSOCIATION (1898).
Secretary: Mr. S. Earl Taylor, 3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City.
Object: “To promote interest in and consecration to the cause of missions, city, home,
and foreign, and to bring the students of theological seminaries into organic relation
with the World’s Student Federation.”
Income: $7393.
Fields: Wherever the International Committee of the Young Men’s Christian Asso-
ciation is engaged in foreign work,
293
II. THE DOMINION OF CANADA.
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
BAPTIST :
FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE BAPTIST CONVENTION
THE MARITIME PROVINCES (1846).
(Foreign mission work was organized in 1846, and conducted for some years in connec-
tion with the American Baptist Missionary Union, but in 1873 an independent mission
in India was established.)
Secretary : Rev. J. W. Manning, 178 Wentworth Street, St. John, New Brunswick.
Object: Evangelization of the Telugus, and training them for service.
Income : $15,770. Of this amount $15,648 is from home sources, and $122 is from
the foreign field. The sum total also includes the receipts from the Woman’s Union.
Field : India.
OF
Woman’s Baptist Missionary Union of the Maritime Provinces (1884).
(Auxiliary to the Aoreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of the Maritime
Provinces. The Union dates from 1884, but the Baptists of the Maritime Provinces
organized the pioneer woman’s missionary society of Canada as early as 1870.)
Secretaries: Mrs. Henry L. Everett and Mrs. M. C. Higgins, St. John, New
Brunswick.
Object: The evangelization of heathen women and children, and the prosecution of
home mission work. -
Income : $8768. Of this amount $7088 was disbursed for foreign missions.
Fields: India and Canada.
FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE BAPTIST CONVENTION OF
ONTARIO AND QUEBEC (1873).
Secretary: Rev. J. G. Brown, B.A., 523 Euclid Avenue, Toronto, Ontario.
Object: Evangelization of the heathen.
Income: $21,074. Of this amount $19,874 is from home sources, and $1200 is from
the foreign field. This does not include receipts from the Women’s Societies.
Fields: India and Bolivia.
Women’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario – West (1876).
(Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of Ontario and
Quebec.)
Corresponding Secretary: Miss Buchan, 165 Bloor Street East, Toronto, Ontario.
Object: The evangelization of the women and children of heathendom.
Income : $10,383.
Field: Among the Telugus of the Madras Presidency, India.
Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Eastern Ontario and Quebec
(1876).
(Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of Ontario and
Quebec.)
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. H. Hibbard Ayer, 35o Olivier Avenue, Westmount,
Montreal.
Object: Evangelization of the women of heathendom.
Income: $1559.
Field: Among the Telugus of the Madras Presidency, India.
BAPTIST :
Women’s Baptist Home and Foreign Missionary Society of Manitoba and
North West Territories (1887).
(Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of Ontario and
Quebec.)
Corresponding Secretary: Mrs. J. F. McIntyre, 322 Kennedy Street, Winnipeg,
Manitoba.
Object: Work among Indians and Scandinavians in Canada, assisting weak churches
in the erection of houses of worship in Canada, and assuming the support of two
missionaries in India.
Income : $6037. Of this amount $4689 was received for home missions, and $1348
for foreign missions.
Fields: Manitoba and the North West Territories, and among the Telugus in India.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH
OF ENGLAND IN CANADA (1883).
Secretary: Rev. Canon Spencer, Kingston, Ontario.
Object: Domestic missions in Algoma and the Northwestern Dioceses; foreign mis-
sions among the Chinese in British Columbia, and the Canadian Mission in Central
Japan.
Income: $14,255. Of this amount $7355 was disbursed for foreign missions, and
$6900 for home missions.
Fields: Central Japan, the Chinese in British Columbia, and nine missionary dioceses
in Canada.
Woman’s Auxiliary to the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the
Church of England in Canada (1886).
Secretary: Mrs. E. St. George Baldwin, 86 St. George Street, Toronto, Ontario.
Object: Domestic and foreign missionary work.
Income: $35,220. Of this amount $4668 was appropriated for foreign missions, and
$30,552 for home missions.
Fields: Africa, Armenia, China, the Chinese in British Columbia, India, Japan,
and South America. Assistance is rendered to the Mission to the Jews and the
Mission to Lepers, and contributions are sent to both the Church Missionary
Society and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, in England.
CANADIAN CHURCH MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION (1894).
(Auxiliary to the Church Missionary Society and the South American Missionary So-
ciety of England.)
Secretary: Rev. T. R. O’Meara, 467 Parliament Street, Toronto, Ontario.
Object: To provide a definitely evangelical missionary society in Canada, in connection
with the Church of England.
Income: $13,832. Of this amount the larger portion was disbursed for foreign mis-
sions.
Fields: Japan, China, Palestine, South America, and Northwest Canada.
294
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
CANADA.
DIRECTORY.
CONGREGATIONAL:
CANADA CONGREGATIONAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1881).
Secretary: Rev. Edward Munson Hill, 2367 St. Catherine Street, Montreal.
Object: The evangelization of the heathen in West Central Africa.
Income : $2906, not including the income of the Woman’s Board. Of this amount
$2856 is from home sources, and $50 is from the foreign field.
Field : West Central Africa.
Canada Congregational Woman’s Board of Missions (1886).
(Zndependent, but contributing to and coöperating with the Congregational Board of
Canada and the Woman’s Congregational Board of Missions of Boston, Massachusetts.)
Secretary: Mrs. J. D. Nasmith, 207 Bloor Street East, Toronto, Ontario.
Object: The cultivation of a missionary spirit, and the raising of funds for carrying
on missionary work in home and foreign fields.
Income : $3665. Of this amount $3065 was disbursed for foreign missions, and
$600 for home missions.
Fields: Chisamba, West Central Africa, Canada, and missions aided in Turkey and
Ceylon.
METHODIST :
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST CHURCH, CANADA
(1824). (Work in foreign fields was commenced in 1872.)
General Secretary: Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D., 33 Richmond Street West, Toronto,
Ontario.
Object: The support and enlargement of the Indian, French, domestic, foreign, and
other missions which are carried on under the direction of the General Board and
Conferences of the Methodist Church of Canada.
Income : $265,979. This amount includes $3005 contributed from the foreign field.
Of the total income above given, $29,028 was disbursed for foreign missions in Japan
and China, and $100,492 for work among the French, Chinese, and Japanese in Can-
ada. The remainder was expended in domestic missions.
Fields: Japan, China, Newfoundland, Bermuda, and the Dominion of Canada.
Woman’s Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada (1881).
(Independent, but subject to the approval of the General Board.)
Corresponding Secretaries: Mrs. E. S. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street North,
Hamilton, Ontario, and Mrs. G. P. McKay, 526 Ontario Street, Toronto, Ontario.
Object: The evangelization of heathen women and children.
Income : $43,303. The amount disbursed for foreign missions was $33,152.
Fields: Japan, China, Chinese in British Columbia, Indians in British Columbia and
North West Territories, and the French in the Province of Quebec.
PRESBYTERIAN:
FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH
IN CANADA— EASTERN AND WESTERN DIVISIONS (1844 and 1854).
(AEastern Division organized in 1844, and Western Division in 1854.)
Acting Agent for Eastern Division: Rev. E. A. McCurdy, Halifax, Nova Scotia.
Secretary for Western Division: Rev. R. P. Mackay, B.A., Confederation Life
Building, Toronto, Ontario.
Object: The world’s evangelization.
Income: $187,206. Of this amount $175,222 is from home sources, and $11,984 is
from the foreign field. Out of this total income the sum of $26,609 was disbursed for
missions among Indians and Chinese in Canada.
Fields: For the Eastern Division : New Hebrides Islands, the Island of Trinidad, and
Rorea. For the Western Division: Central India, Japan (Formosa), China, work
among the Indians of Manitoba, North West Territories, and British Columbia, and
the Chinese in Quebec and Ontario.
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church in Canada—
Eastern Division (1876).
(Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada —
Aastern Z)ivision.)
Corresponding Secretary: Miss Louise Boak, 3 Fawson Street, Halifax, Nova
Scotia. -
Object: Work for women and children.
Income : $10,922.
Fields: Trinidad, St. Lucia, Demerara, New Hebrides, and a mission to Korea
recently organized.
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church in Canada —
Western Division (1876).
(Auxiliary to the Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada –
Western Division.)
Corresponding Secretary: Miss Emily J. Martin, 98 Dunn Avenue, Toronto,
Ontario.
Object: To aid the Foreign Mission Committee and Board of Missions by promoting
its work among women and children in heathen lands, and among the Indians in the
Northwest and British Columbia.
Income : $45,513. -
Fields: China, North Formosa, Central India, and the Indians of Northwest Canada
and British Columbia.
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
NORTH AMERICAN COUNCIL OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION (1888).
(Integral part of the China /mland Mission of England, but independent so far as the
Morth American work is concerned. The Toronto Branch represents not only the
service rendered in Canada, but also that of the United States.)
Secretary : Mr. J. S. Helmer, 507 Church Street, Toronto, Ontario.
Object: Evangelization of the interior of China.
Income : $40,000.
Field : China,
Home Director: Mr. Henry W. Frost, 507 Church Street, Toronto, Ontario.
AMERICAN CONTINENTS. DIRECTORY. - WEST INDIES.
SOUTH AMERICAN EVANGELICAL MISSION (1892). - CHINA INLAND MISSION PRAYER UNION (1893).
(Active as an independent organization from 1892 to 1900.) Secretary: Mr. J. S. Helmer, 507 Church Street, Toronto, Ontario.
Secretary: Rev. J. McP. Scott, 8 Simpson Avenue, Toronto, Ontario. Object: To secure definite, united, and prevailing prayer for China.
Object: Evangelization of the neglected parts of South America. Income: $122.
Income : $5000. Field : China.
Fields: Argentina, Venezuela, and Bolivia.
TORONTO PRAYER CIRCLE (1898).
(NotE.—The South American Evangelical Mission of Toronto has recently (1900) united with the Regions - º º e
Beyond Missionary Union of London, and has ceased to exist as a º The English Secretary: Miss Sophia L. Robb, 6 Major Street, Toronto, Ontario.
society of the same name, however, still maintains its independent existence, and there is also one identi- Object: The Support of Miss Annie McKenzie, a missionary in Seoul, Korea.
cal in name and purpose in Australia,)
Income: $311.
Field : Korea.
III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.
MISSIONARY DEPARTMENT OF THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL AND EPWORTH º e - • * -
LEAGUE BOARD, METHODIST CHURCH, CANADA (1889). Object: To increase interest in missions.
(Auxiliary to the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada.) Income : $20,000. -
Secretary: Rev. A. C. Crews, 9 Wesley Buildings, Toronto, Ontario Fields: Assisting the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, in its work.
e e e º 5 2 5 e
III. THE WEST INDIES.
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
BAPTIST : BAPTIST :
JAMAICA BAPTIST UNION (1849). JAMAICA BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1855).
(The Baptist Missionary Society of Ængland began work in Jamaica in 1812.) (In connection with the Jamaica Baptist Union.)
Secretary: Rev. P. Williams, Bethel Town P. O., Jamaica. Secretary: Rev. Edward Jesse Hewett, Mount Carey, Anchovy P. O., Jamaica.
Object: To promote unity of exertion in whatever may best serve the cause of Christ Object: “To provide for the spiritual destitution of various parts of the Island; to sup-
in general and the interests of the Baptist denomination in particular. port the Calabar College; to assist day, and Sunday schools; to send the Gospel
Income: About £8900. Of this amount about £900 is from England for the mainte- to Africa, Central America, and the Islands by which we are surrounded; and to aid
nance of Calabar College, and £8000 from local sources for support of home work. churches in the Jamaica Baptist Union in their building operations.
Fields: The Jamaica Baptist Union is not, in the ordinary sense of the term, a mission- Income : £1699.
ary society, but is the result of English Baptist missions in Jamaica, and represents Fields: Haiti, Costa Rica, British Honduras, Bocas del Toro (Isthmus of Panama),
the earliest effort at organization and coöperation on the part of the Baptist Churches Cayman Brac and Little Cayman, and home missions, especially among the East
in the island. The Churches of which the Union is composed are all independent, Indians in Jamaica.
and nearly all are self-supporting.
296
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
WEST INDIES.
DIRECTORY.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
WEST INDIAN CHURCH ASSOCIATION FOR THE FURTHERANCE
OF THE GOSPEL IN WESTERN AFRICA (1855).
This society is commonly known as the “West Indian Church African Mission,”
also as the “A”ongas Mission.” It is independent, but the responsibility of management
and maintenance devolved, in 1886, upon its English Committee. It is under the su-
pervision of the Zord Bishop of Sierra Zeone.)
Honorary Managing Secretary: Rev. Canon Watson, St. James's Rectory, Barbados,
British West Indies.
Object: The evangelization of Western Africa.
Income: A 705. Of this amount A, 183 was contributed in the West Indies.
Fields: Near the Pongo and the Great Scarcies Rivers, West Africa.
JAMAICA CHURCH OF ENGLAND HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION-
ARY SOCIETY (1861).
(The Church of England entered the West Indies in 1662, but its early history was not
essentially missionary. In 1705 it began to render financial and other and to the local
clergy, but its missionary work proper began in 1835, on behalf of the AWegroes of
Jamaica.)
Secretaries: Rev. H. H. Isaacs, M.A., and I. R. Latreille, Esq., 3 Duke Street,
Kingston, Jamaica.
Object: “The religious instruction of such of our own people as are living in the neg-
lected districts of this Island, where no churches, services, or schools have hitherto
existed; the religious instruction of the numerous heathen immigrants, and the sup-
port of Church of England foreign missions, especially those established on the West
Coast of Africa.”
Income : 43756. Of this amount 446 was received from England. The sum of 4,150
was appropriated to foreign missions.
Fields: Jamaica, and West Africa through the Pongas Mission. The contribution of
money received for foreign mission work is forwarded for distribution to the Pongas
Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and the Society for the Propagation of the
Gospel.
JAMAICA CHURCH MISSIONARY UNION (1895).
(In connection with the Jamaica Church of Ængland Home and Foreign Missionary
Society.)
Secretary: Rev. C. H. Coles, Theological College, Up-Park Camp P. O., Jamaica.
Object: To promote among clergymen and laymen of the Church of England in
Jamaica an active, intelligent, and prayerful interest in the aims and work of the
Jamaica Home and Foreign Missionary Society, and to stimulate inquiry and spread
information by individual and united efforts.
Income : No statement received.
Fields: The Jamaica Church Missionary Union is not, in the strict sense of the term, a
missionary society; it simply assists Church of England work as indicated above in
the “Object.”
TRINIDAD DIOCESAN HOME. AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY ASSOCIA-
TION (1897).
Secretary: Rev. C. Lurage, Port-of-Spain, Trinidad.
Object: To promote mission work among the Indians and Chinese in Trinidad, and
foreign missions on the West Coast of Africa.
Income : No statement received.
Fields: Trinidad and the West Coast of Africa.
CONGREGATIONAL :
CONGREGATIONAL UNION OF JAMAICA (1876).
(The Congregational Union was organized in 1876, but the churches composing it were
established by agents of the Zondon Missionary Society, which entered Jamaica in
1834. The Onion is therefore the direct result of missions, and is at present in con-
nection with the Colonial Missionary Society of London.)
Secretary of Missionary Committee : Rev. James Watson, Whitefield, Porus,
Jamaica.
Object: “To promote fraternal intercourse among the members of the associated
churches; to extend evangelical religion and education in the island; . . . to pro-
mote the adoption of such plans as may be thought desirable for the advance-
ment of the cause of God generally; also to increase the number and efficiency of
native pastors, and to assist, if necessary, in meeting the expense of bringing out
European ministers to occupy vacant churches.”
Income : A 1800.
Field: Jamaica.
METHODIST :
UNITED METHODIST FREE CHURCHES (1837).
(In connection with the United Methodist Free Churches of Ængland.)
General Superintendent: Rev. Francis Bavin, Kingston, Jamaica.
Object: General missionary and educational work.
Income : A 1283, supplemented by a grant from the English Society of £984.
Fields: Jamaica, and Bocas del Toro (Isthmus of Panama).
WESLEYAN METHODIST CHURCH MISSIONS, EASTERN
CONFERENCE, WEST INDIES (1884).
(Affiliated to the Aritish Wesleyan Conference.)
Secretary for Missions: Rev. E. Donald Jones, Port-of-Spain, Trinidad.
Secretary to the Finance Board: Rev. Thomas W. Halliday, Bridgetown, Barbados.
Object: Evangelizing the East Indian immigrants in British Guiana. (This represents
foreign missionary effort, but there is also a large work, counted as ordinary church
or circuit service, which is conducted among the Negroes, and is missionary in
character.)
Income : A 1480. The total sum raised for home and foreign missions was £5862.
Fields: Antigua, St. Kitts, St. Vincent, Barbados, Trinidad, and British Guiana.
ANNUAL
WESLEYAN METHODIST HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY
OF THE WESTERN ANNUAL CONFERENCE, WEST INDIES (1884).
(Affiliated to the British Wesleyan Conference. The Wesleyan Methodist Mission in
Jamaica was commenced by the AEnglish Society in 1787.)
Secretary: Rev. John A. McIntosh, Wesley House, Duncans, Jamaica.
Object: The extension of the work of God in the West Indies and in South and Cen-
tral America.
Income: A 1808. . This includes A350 from the Society in England. In addition to
this foreign mission income, the Conference raises 415,015 for buildings and ordinary
circuit work, making a total of £16,823.
Fields: Jamaica, Turks Islands, Haiti, Colombia, and Costa Rica.
297
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
MEXICO.
DIRECTORY.
PRESBYTERIAN:
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF JAMAICA (1824).
(In federal relation with the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland since 1847.)
Clerk of Synod: Rev. W. Y. Turner, M.D., Castleton P. O., Jamaica.
Object: Home and foreign missions.
Income : A 10,146. Of this amount $3113 was contributed by the United Presbyterian
Church of Scotland, and 4,7033 by the Jamaica Presbyterian Church. The local
contributions specially for missions amounted to 4, 1224.
Fields: Mission among East Indians in Jamaica, and the support of a missionary in
India.
PRESBYTERIAN:
CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION TO EAST INDIANS IN TRINIDAD
(1867). (Auxiliary to the Canadian Presbyterian Mission Board.)
Secretary of Mission Council in Trinidad: Rev. William L. Macrae, Princetown,
Trinidad.
Secretary in Canada: Rev. E. A. McCurdy, Halifax, Nova Scotia.
Object: Evangelization of East Indians.
Income: $53,891. Of this amount $17,201 was received from the Canadian Pres-
byterian Church, $27,905 ſrom the Government of Trinidad for educational work, and
the remainder from native and local sources.
Field: The Island of Trinidad,
II. MISCELLANEO US AND SPECIAL.
SEAMAN’S MISSION (1894).
Secretary: Miss Bevy Moore, Castries, St. Lucia.
Object: Spread of the Gospel and salvation of souls.
Income: $125.
Fields: St. Lucia and Dominica Islands, West Indies.
BROTHERHOOD OF ST. ANDREW (1896).
(/n connection with the Church of Ængland in Jamaica.)
Secretary: Rev. C. H. Coles, Up-Park Camp P. O., Jamaica. -
Object: The spread of Christ's Kingdom among young men.
Income : No information at hand.
Fields: Jamaica, British Honduras, and Trinidad.
IV. MEXICO, CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA.
MEXICO.
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
PRESBYTERIAN:
MEXICAN HOME MISSION BOARD (1890).
Secretary: Rev. P. Arellano, Mexico City, Mexico.
Object: The evangelization of Mexico.
Income: $926.
Fields: Work in numerous ranches on the confines between the States of Mexico and
Guerrero.
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
INDEPENDENT MISSION OF MR. EGLON HARRIS (1894).
Representatives in England: Mr. John Mercer, Harburg, Fallowfield, Manchester,
England, and Dr. J. L. Maclean, Bath, England.
Object: Printing and circulation of Gospel literature.
Income : No returns received.
Director: Mr. Eglon Harris, Orizaba, Mexico.
Fields: Mexico, and among Spanish-speaking people of other lands.
AMERICAN CONTINENTS.
CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA.
DIRECTORY.
CENTRAL AMERICA.
DENOMINATIONAL.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
BRITISH HONDURAS AND CENTRAL AMERICAN CHURCH MISSION
(1883). -
The Right Rev. G. Albert Ormsby, D.D., The Bishop's House, Belize, British Hon-
duras, Central America, has charge of the Mission, and receives contributions for the
Diocesan Board of Missions.
Object: The propagation of the Gospel in the Diocese of British Honduras.
Income : £4010. A portion of this income consists of grants contributed by Church
of England missionary societies in Great Britain.
Fields: British Honduras and Central America.
SOUTH AMERICA.
DENOMINATIONAL.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
GUIANA DIOCESAN CHURCH SOCIETY (1852).
Secretary: Rev. Canon Josa, Georgetown, Demerara, British Guiana, South America.
Object: Aid of the Church of England in the diocese.
Income : 4.376.
Field : British Guiana.
BRITISH GUIANA EAST INDIAN AND CHINESE MISSIONS (1873).
Secretary : Name and address of Secretary not received.
Object: Mission effort among the Indian and Chinese coolies.
Income: £960.
Field: British Guiana.
PRESBYTERIAN :
SYNOD OF BRAZIL (1888).
Moderator: Rev. S. R. Gammon, Lavras, Minas Geraes, Brazil, South America.
Object: The extension of Christ's Kingdom in Brazil.
Income: $26,666.
Field: Brazil,
299
II. THE EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
I. Great Britain and Ireland.
II. Continental Europe.
I. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.
ENGLAND.
SCOTLAND.
WALES.
IRELAND.
ENGLAND.
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
BAPTIST :
BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1792).
General Secretary: Alfred Henry Baynes, Esq., F.R.A.S., 19 Furnival Street, Hol-
born, London, E. C.
Object: “The diffusion of the knowledge of the religion of Jesus Christ throughout
the whole world, beyond the British Isles, by the preaching of the Gospel, the trans-
lation and publication of the Holy Scriptures, and the establishment of schools.”
Income : 485,654. Of this amount 477,642 represents the income from home
sources, and £8012 was contributed and spent on the mission fields.
Fields; India, Ceylon, China, Central Africa, parts of the West Indies, Palestine, Italy,
and Brittany.
Baptist Zenana Mission (1867).
(In connection with the Baptist Missionary Society, but the Zenana Mission has
separate officers, committee, and funds.)
Honorary Secretary: Miss A. G. Angus, Ellerdale, Hampstead, London, N. W.
Object: “To impart a knowledge of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ to the
women of India and China, by sending out truly consecrated women, and by the
careful training and employment of native converts as Bible-women and teachers.”
Income : 4992I.
Fields: India and North China.
Young People’s Missionary Association in Aid of the Baptist Missionary Society
(1848). (Auxiliary to the Baptist Missionary Society.)
Secretary: Rev. R. Wright Hay, 19 Furnival Street, Holborn, London, E. C.
Object: To aid the Baptist Missionary Society by stimulating an interest in missions
among young people. There are similar organizations in other large cities.
Income: A 1734, contributed to the Baptist Missionary Society by the Association
and its affiliated schools, societies, and Bible classes.
Fields: India, China, the Congo, and other missions of the Baptist Missionary Society.
GERMAN BAPTIST MISSION (1845).
Secretary: Rev. William Sears Oncken, Wragby Road, Lincoln.
Object: To assist the German Baptist Churches in their mission work carried on in
Germany and the adjacent countries. - t
Income : 4,575.
Fields: Germany, Holland, Austria, Bohemia, Hungary, Russia, Poland, Roumania,
Bulgaria, Servia, Switzerland, and through emigration into the United States and
South Africa,
BAPTIST :
STRICT BAPTIST MISSION (1860).
Corresponding Secretary: Mr. W. S. Millwood, Edward House, Lisson Grove,
London, N. W.
Object: To “preach the Gospel to every creature.”
Income : 4860.
Fields: India and Ceylon.
CHRISTIAN (commonly called Brethren, or Open Brethren):
CHRISTIAN MISSION [MISSION OF THE BRETHRENJ (1827).
(The Mission to Garenganze, founded by Mr. F. S. Arnot in 1881, is an important
branch of this service.) e -
Treasurer: J. L. Maclean, M.D., Io Widcombe Crescent, Bath.
Object: Spread of the Gospel, and the building up of churches.
Income: 4, 19,332.
Fields: India, the Straits Settlements and Malay Peninsula, China, Africa, the Con-
tinent of Europe, Faroe Isles, Mexico, several of the South American Republics,
Australia, West Indies, and among the mountains of Tennessee, in the United States
of America.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND:
NEW ENGLAND COMPANY (1649).
(Incorporated by Royal Charter in 1662.)
Secretary: Mr. W. M. Venning, D.C.L., I Hatton Garden, Holborn, London, E. C.
Object: The propagation of the Gospel in British North America.
Income : A 4000. -
Fields: Brantford, Ontario, and Grand River Indian Reserve, near Brantford, Ontario.
SOCIETY FOR ADVANCING THE CHRISTIAN FAITH (1691).
Secretary: Rev. Canon Bailey, D.D., 29 St. George's Place, Canterbury.
Object: To distribute funds for educational purposes.
Income : A 1600.
Field : West Indies.
300
EUROPEAN CONTINENT. DIRECTORY. ENGLAND.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE (1698).
Secretaries: Rev. W. O. B. Allen, M.A., and Rev. Edmund McClure, M.A., North-
umberland Avenue, London, W. C.
Object: The promotion of Christian knowledge.
Income : 439,932.
Fields: The colonial and foreign mission fields of all dioceses in connection with the
See of Canterbury, exclusive of the Episcopal Church in the United States.
SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN FOREIGN
PARTS (1701).
Secretary: Rt. Rev. Henry H. Montgomery, D.D., 19 Delahay Street, Westminster,
London, S. W.
Object: The propagation of the Gospel in foreign parts.
Income : A 136,846.
Fields: North America, Continent of Europe, West Indies, Central and South America,
Africa, Australasia, Pacific Islands, and Asia.
(NotE.— The work conducted by the Society in Asia may be considered missionary, and so to a large
extent that in Africa, the West Indies, Central and South America, and the Pacific Islands. In North
America, Australia, and Europe it is almost entirely colonial. A rough estimate of the sum representing
the disbursements of the Society for missionary work proper among non-Christian races would be about
º: thirds ; the total income, the remaining third being appropriated to Colonial Church aid among
White raCeS.
Women’s Mission Association in Connection with the Society for the Propa-
gation of the Gospel (1866).
(Independent in administration only as regards funds.)
Secretary: Miss E. F. Mackenzie, 19 Delahay Street, Westminster, London, S. W.
Object: Promotion of female education among the heathen.
Income : A IO,35I.
Fields: India, Burma, China, Japan, South Africa, Madagascar, and North Borneo.
CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR AFRICA AND THE EAST (1799).
Honorary Secretary: Rev. Henry Elliott Fox, M.A.
Lay Secretary: Mr. David Marshall Lang.
Secretaries of Foreign Department: Rev. B. Baring-Gould, M.A., Rev. F. Baylis,
M.A., and Rev. G. B. Durrant, M.A.
Editorial Secretaries: Mr. Eugene Stock and Rev. George Furness Smith, M.A.
Secretary to Medical Mission Auxiliary Committee: Herbert Lankester, M.D.
Office Address: Church Missionary House, 16 Salisbury Square, London, E. C.
(The entire official and editorial staff consists of twenty-one members.)
Object: Conversion of the heathen and Mohammedans.
Income: £454,413. Of this amount £404,906 was received from home sources, and
A49,507 was contributed and expended on the mission fields.
Fields: West Africa, East Africa, Uganda, Egypt, India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Turkish
&º Palestine, Persia, Mauritius, New Zealand, Northwest Canada, and British
Columbia.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
Women’s Department of the Church Missionary Society (1895). ſº
Secretaries: Miss G. A. Gollock and Miss M. C. Gollock, Church Missionary
House, Salisbury Square, London, E. C.
Object: To aid in the development of women’s interest in missions, by conferences,
“Quiet Days,” and other special efforts.
Income: Not separated from that of the Church Missionary Society.
Fields: Same as those of the Church Missionary Society.
Gleaners’ Union (1886).
(Aiding and coöperating with the Church Missionary Society.)
Central Secretary: Mr. E. M. Anderson, Church Missionary House, Salisbury
Square, London, E. C.
Object: To promote union in prayer and work, chiefly among adult supporters of the
Church Missionary Society.
Income: £1290. This is included in the income of the Church Missionary Society,
but expended for the support of “Our Own Missionaries,” meaning those specially
credited to the Gleaners’ Union.
Fields: Same as those of the Church Missionary Society.
Sowers’ Band (1889).
(Aiding and coöperating with the Church Missionary Society. Latest returns report
five hundred and thirty Bands.)
Honorary Secretaries: Miss L. C. Gage-Brown and Miss Bayley, Church Mission-
ary House, Salisbury Square, London, E. C.
Object: To teach English children to care for and support foreign missions.
Income: £1785. This is included in the income of the Church Missionary Society.
Fields: Same as those of the Church Missionary Society.
Junior Associations (1898).
(7%e Junior [or Juvenile] Associations were organized as early as 1813 in various
cities of Great Britain, and have aided and coöperated with the Church Missionary
Society ever since that date. In 1898 a new centralized organization was established,
with a special Azaxi/iary Committee and a Central Secretary. There are now one
Aundred and seven Junior Associations connected in active service with this centra/
office.)
Honorary Central Secretary: Rev. C. D. Snell, Church Missionary House, Salis-
bury Square, London, E. C.
Object: To enlist the sympathy and help of the young in behalf of the work of
the Church Missionary Society.
Income: A 19,000. This is included in the income of the Church Missionary Society.
Fields: Same as those of the Church Missionary Society.
COLONIAL AND CONTINENTAL CHURCH SOCIETY (1823).
(Incorporated in 1887.)
Secretary: Rev. Canon Hurst, D.D., 9 Serjeants’ Inn, Fleet Street, London, E. C.
Otfect: Ministering to British settlers, and also natives, in the colonies and British
possessions.
Income : 436,147.
Fields: The European Continent and the British colonies and possessions.
3OI
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND.
DIRECTORY.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
Ladies’ Association of the Colonial and Continental Church Society (1895).
(Auxiliary to the Colonial and Continental Church Society.)
Secretary: Miss Woolmer, 9 Serjeants' Inn, Fleet Street, London, E. C.
Object: To act as an auxiliary to the Parent Society.
Income : £613.
Fields: Same as the Parent Society.
SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1844).
(Organized, under the name of the Patagonian Missionary Society, in 1844. Incorpo-
rated in 1900.)
Clerical Secretary: Rev. E. P. Cachemaille, M. A., I Clifford's Inn, Fleet Street,
London, E. C.
Lay Secretary: Captain Edward Poulden, R.N., I Clifford’s Inn, Fleet Street, Lon-
don, E. C
Object: “To send out the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, by missionary agency, to
the native tribes of South America, and to our own countrymen in spiritual destitu-
tion there, as well as to take advantage of any openings which may present themselves
for the advancement of His Kingdom throughout the continent.”
Income: £16,975. Of this amount A.3397 was contributed and expended on the mis-
sion fields.
Fields: Tierra del Fuego and the greater part of South America.
ANGLO-CONTINENTAL SOCIETY (1853).
Secretary: Rev. H. J. White, Merton College, Oxford.
Object: To make known in the different countries of Europe and throughout the
world the history and principles of the Anglican communion; to help forward the
internal reformation of national churches and other religious communities; to aid in
all movements of Catholic reform; to promote friendly relations with the ancient
churches of the East; and to spread information at home regarding the various Chris-
tian churches abroad. The Society is largely engaged in publishing and circulating
Reformation literature.
Income : £IOOO.
Fields: Italy, Switzerland, Germany, Austria, and France.
ENGLISH ASSOCIATION IN AID OF THE WEST INDIAN CHURCH
ASSOCIATION FOR THE FURTHERANCE OF THE GOSPEL IN
WESTERN AFRICA (1855).
(This organization is sometimes called the “Pongas Mission.”
Church Association, in the section on the West /ndies.)
See also Wes# /?zdiazz
Honorary Secretary: Rev. A. H. Barrow, The Vicarage, Billingshurst, Sussex.
Object: Furtherance of the Gospel in Western Africa by the West Indian Church.
Income : £440.
Fields: Western Africa, among the Susu tribes, in the Pongas country.
UNIVERSITIES’ MISSION TO CENTRAL AFRICA (1858).
Secretary: Rev. Duncan Travers, 9 Dartmouth Street, London, S. W.
Object: To establish and maintain stations in Central Africa, which may serve as
centres of Christianity and civilization, for the promotion of true religion and the ulti-
mate extinction of the slave-trade.
Income : 438,00I.
Fields: East and East Central Africa.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
Ladies’ Association of the Universities’ Mission to Central Africa (1875).
(Auxiliary to the Universities' Mission to Central Africa.)
Secretary: Miss E. Leslie, Bourdon House, Davies Street, London, W.
Object: To maintain women teachers and provide school and needlework materials
for the girls’ schools of the Universities' Mission to Central Africa.
Income: £150.
Field: East Central Africa.
Children’s Fund of the Universities’ Mission (1864).
(Auxiliary to the Universities' Mission to Central Africa.)
Secretary: Miss Woodward, 9 Dartmouth Street, London, S. W.
Object: The support, maintenance, and education of native children in East Central
Africa.
Income : 4,4558.
Fields: East and East Central Africa.
Coral League of the Universities’ Mission to Central Africa (1890).
(Auxiliary to the Universities' Mission to Central Africa.)
Secretary: Miss C. Herring, 3F Blenheim Mansions, Stafford Street, London, N. W.
Object: To band together those who can render only very small help.
Income: £776.
Field : East Central Africa.
COLUMBIA MISSION (1859). -
(Founded through the efforts chiefly of the Baroness Burdett-Coutts.)
Secretary: Rev. Owen T. Bulkeley, A. K.C.,
Swindon, Wilts. -
Object: To send clergy to the Diocese of Columbia, and provide churches, parsonages,
and schools; also to conduct missionary operations among the heathen populations of
that diocese.
Income: Besides the fixed stipends of bishop and clergy, there is an endowment fund
of 4,6000 to help guarantee stipends, and a home organization, which last year
raised £563.
Fields: Vancouver Island and the adjacent islets.
“Yendon House,” Victoria Road,
SOCIETY OF ST. JOHN THE EVANGELIST (1865).
Superintendent: Rev. R. L. Page, Mission House, Cowley, St. John, Oxford.
Object: “To live the dedicated life of poverty, chastity, and obedience, and to do the
missionary work at home and abroad to which we may be called.”
Income: No report of income is published. Members of the Society are priests ex-
clusively, and it is a private rather than a public organization.
Fields: Members of the Society give retreats and missions in various parts of England,
in the United States of America, in India, and in South Africa. They work also
as missionaries to the heathen in India and South Africa.
MISSIONARY LEAVES ASSOCIATION (1868).
(Affiliated to the Church Missionary Society in 1883.)
Secretary: H. G. Malaher, Esq., 20 Compton Terrace, Upper Street, Islington,
London, N.
302
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND.
DIRECTORY.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND:
Object: Assisting the native clergy and missionaries in Africa and the East, and in
other mission fields occupied by the Church Missionary Society, by grants and
gifts of articles not usually furnished by the Church Missionary Society.
Income : In 1897 money to the amount of £8380 and goods valued at 42848 were
forwarded to the missions. These contributions are not included in the accounts of
the Church Missionary Society.
Fields: Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Persia, India, Ceylon, Mauritius, China, Japan, and
Canada.
ASSOCIATION IN AID OF THE BISHOP OF CAPE TOWN (1868).
(/)esignated as a “Special Mission ” of the Church of £ngland.)
Honorary Secretaries: F. M. T. Jones-Balme, Esq., High Close, Ambleside, and
F. B. Jackson, Esq., South View, Crowborough, Sussex.
Object: To maintain the work of the diocese, to give grants to new churches, schools,
mission rooms, salaries of catechists, endowment of clergy, and to render aid in
other ways.
Income: A 1655.
Field: Diocese of Cape Town, Africa.
Women's Branch of the Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town (1895).
(Auxiliary to the Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town.)
Honorary Secretaries: Mrs. W. O. B. Allen, 83 St. George's Road, London,
S. W., and Miss Gordon, 53 Elm Park Gardens, London, S. W.
Object: To coöperate with the Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town.
Income : A 200.
Field: Diocese of Cape Town, Africa.
ASSOCIATION IN AID OF THE MISSION TO ZULULAND (1870).
(Cofferates with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and is largely supported by
the “AWet Collections.” Zł zvas formerly ca//ed the “Mackenzie Memoria/ Mission.” )
Honorary Organizing Secretary: Miss Mary G. Carter, 47 Westbourne Park Road,
London, W
Object: To aid Church of England missions in Zululand, South Africa.
Income : A2I41.
Field: Zululand, South Africa.
SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE CHURCH AID SOCIETY (1870).
(There is also an Irish Branch.)
Secretary: Rev. Thomas J. Pulvertaft, M.A., Church House, Westminster, London,
S. W.
Object: To aid the Reformed Episcopal Churches in Spain and Portugal in their
work of evangelization.
Income : 45904. This amount includes £510 contributed by the Irish Branch of the
Society, and a balance of £2438 brought forward from the previous year.
Fields: Spain and Portugal.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
NORTH CHINA MISSION (1874).
(Assisted by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, which began the Mission in
z874, but the Diocese of AWorth China was not formed until 1880.)
General Secretary: Rev. Mackwood Stevens, Addington Rectory, Winslow, Bucks.
Object: The conversion of the Chinese, and providing church services for English
residents in North China.
Income : A'5969. Of this amount AII34 is from the Society for the Propagation of
the Gospel, 4, 1545 from English and other sources outside of China, and A2458 from
local sources in China. A balance of 4,832 is included.
Fields: Shantung and Chihli Provinces, North China.
CAMBRIDGE MISSION TO DELHI (1877).
(In close connection with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. The work of the
AXelhi Medical Mission to Women and Children is also included under this caption.)
Secretary: G. M. Edwards, Esq., Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge.
Object: To maintain twelve Cambridge missionaries in India for educational and evan-
gelistic work.
Income: A 900 (not including grant from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel).
Fields: Delhi and the South Punjab, India.
OXFORD MISSION TO CALCUTTA (1880).
General Secretary: Miss Edith Argles, The Deanery, Peterborough.
Object: The extension of God’s Kingdom and the building up of His Church in India.
Income : 45718. This includes a balance of 4.2224 brought forward from the previous
year.
Field: Bengal, India.
Ladies’ Association of the Oxford Mission to Calcutta (1887).
(Auxiliary to the Oxford Mission to Calcutta.)
Secretary: Miss Donne, 4 Warnborough Road, Oxford.
Object : To aid the Oxford Mission to Calcutta.
Income : 4, 180.
Field: Bengal, India.
(NotE.- The above data represent the work of the Oxford Branch of the Ladies’ Association, of
which Miss Donne is Secretary. There are also Branch Associations in London and elsewhere.)
CHURCH OF ENGLAND ZENANA MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1880).
(Independent, though working in coöperation with the Church Missionary Society.)
Clerical Secretary: Rev. George Tonge, M.A.
Lay Secretary: R. G. Macdonald, Esq.
Central Association Secretary: Miss Mulvany, 6 Park Villas, Charlton Road, Black-
heath, S. E.
Office Address: Lonsdale Chambers, 27 Chancery Lane, London, W. C.
Object: To make known the Gospel of Christ to the women of India and of other heathen
and Mohammedan countries, in accordance with the Protestant and evangelical teach-
ing of the Articles and Formularies of the Church of England.
Income: £64,623. Of this amount A21,739 is a special fund to cover deficit.
ordinary income is 442,884. -
Fields: Bengal, Punjab, and Sindh, Central Provinces, South India, Ceylon, and
Fuhkien Province, China.
The
303
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND
DIRECTORY.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
Daybreak Workers’ Union (1888).
(Affiliated with the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society.)
Honorary Central Secretary: Mrs. M. S. Howlett, Bothorpe, Guildford Road,
Woking, Surrey.
Object: To assist the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society to carry the
Gospel to the women of India and China. -
Income : 4.323. This amount does not include a balance of £136 brought forward
from previous receipts.
Fields: India and China.
ASSOCIATION FOR THE FURTHERANCE OF CHRISTIANITY IN EGYPT
(1883).
Honorary Secretary: Rev. R. Milburn Blakiston, M.A., F.S.A., F.R.G.S., 7 Dean’s
Yard, Westminster Abbey, London, S. W.
Object: “The purpose of this Association shall be to further the cause of Christianity in
Egypt by assisting, in the first instance, the Coptic Church in the attainment of a
higher spiritual life, especially through a better system of education for its members,
more particularly those designed for Holy Orders.”
Income : A 250.
Field: Egypt.
ARCHBISHOP'S MISSION TO THE ASSYRIAN CHRISTIANS (1884).
(The first missionaries were sent out in 1886.)
Secretary: Rev. A. H. Lang, Church House, Dean's Yard, Westminster Abbey,
London, S. W.
Object: “The work of the Mission is in the first place to train up a body of literate
clergy; secondly, to instruct the youth generally in both religious and secular know-
ledge; and, thirdly, to print the very early liturgies and service-books, to which the
Assyrians are much attached, which have never been published in the original, and of
which the very primitive character is shown by their freedom from doubtful doctrine.
The Mission in no way seeks to anglicanize the Assyrians on the one hand; nor, on
the other, to condone the heresy which separated them from the rest of Christendom
or to minimize its importance.”
Income : 432OO.
Fields: Turkish Kurdistan and a portion of Persia.
Association in Aid of the Archbishop’s Mission (1889).
(Auxiliary to the Archbishop’s Mission to the Assyrian Christians.)
Honorary Secretary and Treasurer: Miss Hutchinson, Duppas Hill, Croydon.
Object: To awaken local interest, to supply information, to unite friends in prayer,
and to form centres of support in aid of the Mission.
Income: £132 I. -
Fields: Assisting the Archbishop's Mission to the Assyrian Christians in its work.
ST. PAUL’S GUILD (1888).
(This Guild, which now numbers over five thousand members, has made itself responsible
for two missions in the Diocese of South Zoſºyo, Japan, namely, the University Mission
of St. Andrew and the Mission of St. Hilda.)
Honorary General Secretary: Miss M. Bickersteth, The Palace, Exeter.
Object: “To offer intercession that God may call clergy and others to His work in
Japan, and to enable them to carry it on to His glory; to collect alms for the Univer-
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
sity Mission of St. Andrew and the Mission of St. Hilda at Tokyo, the capital of
Japan.”
Income : A2721.
Field: Japan.
JERUSALEM AND THE EAST MISSION (1888).
Secretary: Rev. W. Sadler, Dembleby Rectory, Folkingham.
Object: Missions to the Jews in Bible Lands, not excluding Moslems, and the further-
ance of such work by the provision of Church privileges to English-speaking people
in those lands.
Income: 4,8022.
Fields: Palestine, Syria, Cyprus, and Egypt.
CHINESE BIBLE-WOMAN’S MISSION (1889).
(In coöperation with the Church Missionary Society.)
Organizer and Treasurer: Mrs. Elborough Woodcock, 3 Buckingham Gate, London,
S. W.
Object: The evangelization of the women and girls of China by means of native
Christian Bible-women.
Income: Not stated.
Field : China.
SOCIETY OF THE SACRED MISSION (1891).
Director: Rev. Herbert Kelly, House of the Sacred Mission, Mildenhall, Suffolk.
Object: Training young men for the missionary and religious life.
Income : Aſ IOOO.
Fields: Korea and Zanzibar.
BROTHERHOOD OF ST. ANDREW (1896).
(In connection with the Church of Ængland.)
Secretary: Mr. F. S. Hughes, Oxford House, Bethnal Green, London, E.
Object: The spread of Christ's Kingdom among young men.
Income : Not given.
Fields: England and South Africa.
CONGREGATIONAL :
COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1836).
(Incorporated in 1897.)
Secretary: Rev. D. Burford Hooke, 22 Memorial Hall, Farringdon Street, London,
E. C.
Object: To promote evangelical religion among the settlers and native converts in the
colonies and dependencies of Great Britain, and in other parts of the world.
Income : 45369.
Fields: South Africa, Canada. Newfoundland, Australasia, and Jamaica.
3O4
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND.
DIRECTORY.
FRIENDS :
FRIENDS' FOREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION (1866).
Secretary: Dr. Wm. Wilson, 15 Devonshire Street, Bishopsgate Without, London, E. C.
Object: “To aid the spread of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ and mission work
abroad, chiefly by assisting such members of the Society of Friends, or those in pro-
fession with them, as are believed to be called of the Lord to this service.”
Income : £20,128. In addition to this sum £1493 was contributed and spent on the
foreign fields.
Fields: India, Ceylon, Madagascar, China, and Syria.
Missionary Helpers’ Union (1883).
(Auxiliary to the Friends' Foreign Mission Association.)
Honorary Secretary: Mrs. T. P. Newman, Hazelhurst, Haslemere, Surrey.
Object: Helping and encouraging foreign missionaries.
Income: 4.800.
Fields: India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Syria, Madagascar, Pemba, Natal, and Armenia.
Friends’ Syrian Mission (1869).
(7%is Mission was amalgamated with the Friends' Foreign Mission Association,
January 1, 1898.)
METHODIST :
WESLEYAN METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1813).
Secretaries: Rev. Frederic W. Macdonald, Rev. William Perkins, Rev. Marshall
Hartley, and Rev. William H. Findlay, M.A., Wesleyan Mission House, 17 Bishops-
gate Street, London, E. C.
Object: The evangelization of the world.
Income : A 130,533. In addition a sum of £90,155 is named as received and ex-
pended in foreign mission fields.
Fields: India, Ceylon, China, Burma, South and West Africa, Honduras, the Bahamas,
and Continental Europe.
Women’s Auxiliary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society (1858).
Foreign Secretary: Mrs. Wiseman, 2 Belitha Villas, Barnsbury, London, N.
Home Secretary: Miss A. M. Hellier, 11 Milner Square, Islington, London, N.
Object: To evangelize women and children in heathen lands, especially those that
can only be reached by women.
Income : 4, 13,385.
Fields: India, Ceylon, China, Africa, Italy, and Spain.
Central China Wesleyan Lay Mission (1885).
(This Mission since 1899 has been transferred to the direct government of the Wesleyan
Methodist Missionary Society.)
BIBLE CHRISTIAN HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1821).
(7.º; sº was instituted in 1821, but the work in China was not commenced until
Móð3.
Foreign Secretary: Rev. I. B. Wanstone, 44 Brandram Road, Lee, Lewisham,
London, S. E.
Object: The propagation of the Gospel among the heathen.
Income: £6190. Of this amount A 1565 was disbursed for the China Mission.
Fields: China, South Australia, Victoria, and England.
METHODIST :
Women’s League of the Bible Christian Missionary Society (1892).
(Auxiliary to the Bible Christian Home and Foreign Missionary Society.)
Secretary: Mrs. Hopper, 50 King Gardens, Plymouth.
Object: To raise money for mission work in China.
Income : 4,583.
Field : China.
PRIMITIVE METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1842).
(It was organized as a Home and Colonial Society in 1842, and added a foreign depart-
mezzt in 1870.)
General Secretary: Rev. R. W. Burnett, 71 Freegrove Road, Holloway, London, N.
Object: Home, colonial, and foreign missionary work.
Income: £40,500. Of this amount the sum of £30,000 is for home and colonial mis-
sions, and 4. Io,500 for foreign missions. Of the latter sum about 4.2545 was con-
tributed on the foreign fields.
Fields: United Kingdom, Australia, New Zealand, and West, South, and Central
Africa.
London Primitive Methodist Women’s Foreign Missionary Society (1897).
(Auxiliary to the Primitive Methodist Missionary Society.)
Secretary: Miss Johnston, “Ivy Dene,” Silver Street, Upper Edmonton, London, N.
Object: To awaken increased interest among women in missionary work.
Income : A60.
Field : Africa.
UNITED METHODIST FREE CHURCHES, HOME AND FOREIGN MIS-
SIONS (1857).
Secretary: Rev. Henry T. Chapman, “Glenholme,” Harehills Lane, Leeds.
Object: Evangelistic, educational, and medical missionary work.
Income : A 16,065. Includes funds received for both home and foreign missions.
Fields: China, East Africa, West Africa, Central America, Jamaica, and Australia
(Colonial).
Ladies’ Auxiliaries of the United Methodist Free Churches.
(A number of Zadies’ Azari/iaries have been in existence for some time, and a move-
ment is now progressing to unite them in one central organization.)
METHODIST NEW CONNEXION MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1859).
Secretary of Foreign Missionary Committee: Rev. George Packer, 3 St. John's
Terrace, Belle Vue Road, Leeds.
Secretary of Home Missionary Committee: Rev. J. Ogden, Ashton-under-Lyne.
Object: Missionary work in China and Ireland.
Income: A 11,413. Of this amount 4.9500 is for foreign missions, but includes a
balance brought forward from the previous year of 43920. For home missions
A 1913 was contributed. -
Fields: North China and Ireland.
(NotE.—A Women’s Auxiliary is about to be organized.)
305
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
DIRECTORY. ENGLAND.
MORAVIAN:
BRETHREN’S SOCIETY FOR THE FURTHERANCE OF THE GOSPEL
AMONG THE HEATHEN (1741).
(Auxiliary to the Moravian Missionary Society of Germany.)
Secretary: Rev. C. J. Klesel, 32 Fetter Lane, London, E. C.
Object: The establishment and maintenance of the Labrador Mission; hospitality to
Moravian missionaries while in London; and issue of “Periodical Accounts.”
Income : 46818.
Field: Labrador.
LONDON ASSOCIATION IN AID OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS (1817).
(Auxiliary to the Moravian Missionary Society of Germany.)
Secretary: Rev. W. Wetton Cox, 7 New Court, Lincoln’s Inn, London, E. C.
Object: The spread of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
Income : A 13,770. Of this amount 4.303 represents balance from previous year, and
A 12,377 was forwarded to the Moravian treasury in Herrnhut, Germany.
Fields: Assisting the Moravian Missionary Society of Germany in its work.
PRESBYTERIAN:
FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH
OF ENGLAND (1847).
Convener: Rev. Alexander Connell, M.A., B.D.
Secretary : Rev. William Dale, 7 East India Avenue, London, E. C.
Object: Evangelistic, medical, and educational work for missions.
Income: 424,800. This amount includes the income of the Women’s Missionary Asso-
ciation. The Jewish Missions Committee received, in addition to the above, A 1219.
Fields: China, Formosa, Singapore, India, and Jewish Missions in Aleppo, Syria.
PRESBYTERIAN:
Women’s Missionary Association of the Presbyterian Church of England
(1878). (Coºperating with the Foreign Missions Committee.)
Secretary: Mrs. G. D. Matthews, 25 Christchurch Ave., Brondesbury, London, N. W.
Object: The evangelization of women and girls; also educational and medical work.
Income: £6189.
Fields: South China, Japan, and India.
Students’ Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church of England (1878).
(Auxiliary to the Foreign Missions Committee.)
Secretary: J. A. Wilkinson, M.A., Market Place, Morpeth, Northumberland.
Object: To aid the Foreign Missions Committee by supporting special objects.
Income : 4,392.
Fields: Various, according to choice of object.
UNITARIAN:
BRITISH AND FOREIGN UNITARIAN ASSOCIATION (1825).
(The British and Foreign Unitarian Association was formed in 1825, but the India
Mission was not opened until 1896.)
Secretary: Rev. W. Copeland Bowie, Essex Hall, Essex Street, Strand, London, W. C.
Object: Promotion of Unitarian Christianity at home and abroad: the support of its
worship, the diffusion of biblical, theological, and literary knowledge on topics con-
nected with it, and the maintenance of the civil rights and interests of its professors.
Income : A 4859. No statement of receipts and disbursements for India Mission
received.
Fields: India; also home missions,
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1795).
Foreign Secretaries: Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson and Rev. George Cousins.
Home Secretary: Rev. Arthur N. Johnson, M.A.
Office Address : I4 Blomfield Street, London, E. C.
Object: “To spread the knowledge of Christ among heathen and other unenlightened
nations.”
Income: £150,169. Of this amount A 122,858 was received from home sources,
A 26,072 was contributed on the foreign mission fields, and £1239 was received spe-
cially for the Centenary Fund.
Fields : China, India, Madagascar, Africa, South Seas, New Guinea, and the West
Indies.
Ladies’ Committee of the London Missionary Society (1875).
(Auxiliary to the Zondon //issionary Society.)
(NOTE.-Rev. R. Wardlaw. Thompson forwarded, in the autumn of 1900, the following statement: “We
have no longer any Ladies' Committee apart from our Directorate, and all funds come into our Treasurer's
hands without distinction. There is no separate organization to raise money for women’s work.” The
Ladies’ Committee was organized in 1875, and rendered valuable service as a distinct committee until
1890, when ladies were made eligible for membership in the Directorate, where they now participate in
the management and serve on special subcommittees in matters which concern woman’s work.)
Watchers’ Band (1892).
(The Prayer Union of the London Missionary Society, consisting of &ré Branches.)
Secretary : Miss Jessie M. Balgarnie, I4 Blomfield Street, London, E. C.
Object: To quicken and increase prayer on behalf of the London Missionary Society.
Income: A673.
Fields: Australasia, North and South India, China, South Africa, and Madagascar.
RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY (1799).
(/ncorporated in 1899.)
Secretaries: Rev. Prebendary L. B. White, D.D., Rev. Richard Lovett, M.A., and
James Bowden, Esq., 56 Paternoster Row, London, E. C.
Object: The publication of evangelical religious tracts and books at home and abroad.
Income: A 131,509. The amount, which represents the annual income (largely from
subscriptions and gifts) received for both home and foreign missions exclusively
is 427,876. The remainder represents income derived from trade and investments,
as the Society is an extensive publishing agency. . The sum of £28,924 was disbursed
in missionary grants at home and abroad during the year ending March 31, 1900.
Fields: Europe, Asia, Africa, Madagascar, British North America, Greenland, Central
and South America, West Indies, Australasia, and Polynesia.
306
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND.
DIRECTORY.
BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY (1804).
Secretaries: Rev. John Sharp, M.A., and Rev. J. H. Ritson, M.A., 146 Queen Vic-
toria Street, London, E. C
Object: The translation and circulation of the Scriptures, without note or comment, in
as many languages as possible.
Income: 4.212,111. Of this amount 4,84,615 represents the trade receipts from sales
of Bibles, Testaments, etc., at home and abroad. The remainder is from home
sources represented by contributions, legacies, collections, and gifts of auxiliaries, and
from the income of trust funds.
Fields: France, Belgium, German Empire, Switzerland, Austria-Hungary, Italy, Spain,
Portugal, Russia (in Europe and Asia), Turkey, Greece, Egypt and Africa generally,
Persia, India, Malaysia, China, Japan, Korea, Polynesia, Central and South America,
British North America, West Indies, Australia, and New Zealand.
MONTHLY TRACT SOCIETY (1837).
(Amalgamated with the Stirling 7% act Enterprise in 1899. See Scottish Section.)
FOREIGN AID SOCIETY FOR THE DIFFUSION OF THE GOSPEL ON
THE CONTINENT (1840).
Honorary Secretary: Rev. James Gosset-Tanner, M.A., 9 Aberdeen Place, St. John's
Wood, London, N. W.
Object: To collect funds in aid of the evangelical societies of France and Geneva, and
such other institutions as may be formed on similar principles within the limits of the
French Protestant Churches, and generally to promote the religious principles of the
Reformation beyond those limits on the Continent and islands of Europe.
Income : 4692.
Fields: Assists eight evangelical French Societies.
EVANGELICAL CONTINENTAL SOCIETY (1845).
Secretary: Rev. George H. Giddins, 13 Memorial Hall, Farringdon Street, Lon-
don, E. C :
Object: To assist and encourage evangelical societies on the Continent in their
endeavors to propagate the Gospel, and by other means to promote the same im-
portant end.
Income : 424OI.
Fields: France, Belgium, Italy, Spain, and Bohemia.
EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE (1846).
General Secretary: Edward Percy Field, Esq., Alliance House, 7 Adam Street,
Strand, London, W. C.
Object: “To manifest the essential union that exists among all believers in Christ our
Lord ; to counteract Romanism, ritualism, infidelity, and the desecration of the Lord's
Day; to help on all evangelistic and Christian work, and to relieve all distressed
Christians, especially those who are persecuted for Christ’s sake.”
Income: 42645, including a balance of A 126. The Evangelical Alliance also reports a
Special Fund for Persecuted Christians, amounting, March 31, 1899, to £1506, and an
Armenian Christians’ Relief Fund of 4,658.
Fields: All Europe, China, Japan, Africa, India, Australia, various centres in North
and South America, West Indies, and wherever the services of the Alliance are
needed.
ZENANA, BIBLE, AND MEDICAL MISSION, OR INDIAN FEMALE
NORMAL SCHOOL AND INSTRUCTION SOCIETY (1852).
(Independent, but coöperates with the Church Missionary Society and other Protestant
missions in Zndia.)
Secretaries: Rev. A. R. Cavalier and Mrs. Firth, 2 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, Landon,
Object: To make known the Gospel of Christ to the women of India.
Income : 422,362. Of this amount £18,500 was the income from home sources, and
A3862 was received on the foreign field.
Field : India.
(NotE.— The Zenana, Bible, and Medical Mission is aided by Auxiliary Committees in Edinburgh and Glas-
gow, Scotland, by numerous Associations in England and Ireland, and by a Loving Service League,
Band, and Union, of which Miss Ballard, 2 Adelphi Terrace, London, W. C., is the General Secretary.)
PURE LITERATURE SOCIETY (1854). LD.
Secretary: Mr. Richard Turner, II Buckingham Street, Adelphi, Strand, London,
W. C.
Object: To promote the circulation of pure and wholesome literature, both in the form
of books and periodicals, and by the maintenance of libraries.
Income : 4.3372.
Fields: The United Kingdom and Colonies, North and West Africa, China, Japan,
India, Syria, Turkey, the West Indies, and portions of the European Continent.
BIBLE LANDS MISSIONS’ AID SOCIETY (1854).
(Formerly called the “Turkish Missions' Aid Society.”)
Honorary Secretary: Rev. W. A. Essery, 7 Adam Street, Strand, London, W. C.
Object: To aid missions by money grants in Turkey and other Bible lands.
Income : A 2270.
Fields: Greece, Macedonia, Asia Minor, Persia, Arabia, Egypt, Palestine, and Syria.
MILDMAY INSTITUTIONS AND MISSIONS (1856).
Secretary: Mr. P. S. Badenoch, The Conference Hall, Mildmay Park, London, N.
Object: Evangelistic and benevolent work at home and abroad, chiefly by deaconesses.
Income : 422,747. Of this amount A2I,903 was received for home missions, and
Aſ844 for foreign work.
Fields: England, Ireland, Palestine, Malta, and Jamaica.
Mildmay Association of Women Workers (1868).
(Auxiliary to the Mildmay Institutions and Missions.)
Honorary Secretary: Miss Anna B. Dreaper, Deaconess House, Mildmay Park,
London, N.
Object: To unite, by a link of sympathy and fellowship, women engaged in active
Christian work in many lands. Those who become members undertake to unite in
prayer, to join in the study of the Holy Scriptures, and to render to one another any
help that may lie in their power.
Income: An annual subscription of five shillings is asked of each member, which is
required to defray the expenses of printing, postage, etc.
Fields: Assisting in the work of the Mildmay Institutions and Missions,
307
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND.
DIRECTORY.
CHINA INLAND MISSION (1865).
Secretaries: Walter B. Sloan, Esq., and F. Marcus Wood, Esq., China Inland Mis-
sion, Newington Green, Mildmay, London, N.
Object: The evangelization of China.
Income : 453,197.
Field : China.
SALVATION ARMY (1865).
Director: Rev. William Booth, International Headquarters, IoI Queen Victoria Street,
London, E. C.
Object: The salvation of the world.
Income: 4280,461. Of this total income, for home and foreign work, about £26,847
represents the sum devoted to the foreign mission department.
Fields: The United Kingdom, Australasia, India, China, Japan, Turkey, South Africa,
South America, and the West Indies.
SPEZIA MISSION FOR ITALY AND THE LEVANT (1866).
Director: Rev. Edward Clarke, Casa Alberto, Spezia, Italy.
Co-Director: Rev. H. H. Pullen, Casa Alberto, Spezia, Italy.
Honorary General Secretary: A. B. Reuss, Esq., The Cottage, Ditton Hill, Surrey,
England.
Object: “To carry the Gospel to those parts of Italy and the Levant to which we shall
be distinctly called by God’s providence.”
Income: 42388. Of this amount 4454, is reported in the balance-sheet as “defi-
ciency.” Án additional sum of £778 is acknowledged specially for the Victoria
Adelaide Orphanage, Spezia, with, however, 4.377 of this entered as “deficiency.”
Fields: Italy and the Levant.
CHILDREN'S SPECIAL SERVICE MISSION (1868).
Secretary: Mr. Henry Hankinson, 13a Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row, Lon-
don, E. C
Object: Evangelistic missions and services for children and young people; the distribu-
tion, in all languages, of Christian literature suitable for children; and the promotion,
through the Scripture Union, of Bible reading among them.
Income: 4.5243. Of this amount A4086 was contributed to the General Fund, and
A 1157 to the Foreign Fund.
Fields: The United Kingdom, Europe, Australasia, India, Syria, Palestine, Siam,
Burma, China, and Japan.
Children’s Scripture Union (1879).
(Auxiliary to the Children's Special Service Mission.)
Secretary: Mr. Henry Hankinson, 13a Warwick Lane, Paternoster Row, Lon-
don, E.
Object: To promote Scripture reading among children.
Income : A 3266.
Fields: Europe, Asia, and Africa.
CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION (1874).
Founder and Director: Mr. Charles E. Faithfull, Paseo de Areneros, Madrid, Spain.
Object: Evangelization and educational work in Spain.
Income: £400.
Field: Madrid, Spain. .
FOREIGN EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY (1873).
Honorary Secretary: Rev. Horace Noel, Woking, Surrey.
Object: Extension of the Gospel on the Continent of Europe.
Income : 4502. Additional income from legacies, £458.
Field: The European Continent.
ENGLISH AUXILIARY OF THE McALL MISSION (1880).
(The Mission itself was founded in Paris by the late Rev. R. W. McAll, D.D., in 1872.)
Honorary Secretary: William Chater, Esq., 35 Bassett Road, North Kensington,
London, W.
Object: To aid the McAll Mission in France.
Income : 44722, representing the contributions of England, Ireland, and Wales. In
addition, the Scottish Auxiliary contributed £1679.
Field : France.
(NOTE.- There are active auxiliaries to the McAll Mission in Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. Most of
these, as well as the English Auxiliary, are aided by Ladies' Committees.)
ENGLISH COUNCIL OF THE BETHEL SANTHAL MISSION (1875).
Honorary Secretary of the English Council: Miss M. C. Gurney, “Granville
Lodge,” Granville Road, Eastbourne.
Object: Evangelistic and medical missions in India.
Income: A 51. This represents the English contribution to the Mission.
Santhal Mission, in the Indian Section of this Directory.)
Field: Bengal, India.
FIGUERAS EVANGELISTIC MISSION (1877).
Director: Rev. Luis Lopez Rodriguez.
Honorary Secretary: Madame Lopez Rodriguez, Figueras, Province of Gerona, Spain.
Honorary Treasurer: General Battersby, Lyncroft, Weybridge, England.
Object: Evangelization of the Province of Gerona and other parts of Spain by means
of Gospel literature, education, medical work, and preaching services.
Income: A 2127. This income is received from Great Britain.
Field: The entire Province of Gerona, Northeast Spain.
(See Bethel
YOUNG MEN'S FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY (1877).
(In connection with the Birmingham Young Men's Christian Association.)
Secretary and Treasurer: Mr. Edwin A. Page, Y. M. C. A., Needless Alley, Bir-
mingham.
Object: Educating and converting the heathen.
Income : 490. This is contributed to the Ikwezi Lamaci Mission in Natal.
African Section of this Directory.)
Field: Ikwezi Lamaci, Harding, Alfred County, Natal, South Africa.
(Nºhere is also a Ladies’ Society in Birmingham, contributing in addition 437 to the same
ission.) .
(See
UNSECTARIAN MISSION TO ZULU KAFFIRS (1879).
(Connected with the “Friends" in AEngland, but not included in the work of the
Friends' Foreign Mission Association. It was formerly called the “A'océ Fountain
Mission.”) .
Honorary Secretary: Mrs. Samuel Fothergill, Ashcroft Villas, Darlington.
Object: The genuine conversion of the heathen to Christianity.
Income : 4,497.
Field : Natal, South Africa,
308
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND.
DIRECTORY.
NORTH AFRICA MISSION (1881).
(This Mission was originally called the “Aabyle Mission,” but in 188; it was reorganized
and called the AVorth Africa Mission.)
Honorary Secretary: Mr. Edward H. Glenny, 19 and 21 Linton Road, Barking,
London, N. E
Object: The evangelization of the Mohammedans, Jews, and Europeans of North
Africa.
Income : A 10,068. This includes a balance of £1041.
Fields: Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, and the Sahara.
Workers’ Union for North Africa (1893).
(Affiliated to and cooperating with the AWorth Africa Mission.)
Secretary: Mrs. J. H. Bridgford, I Calverley Mount, Tunbridge Wells.
Object: To provide clothing for the missionaries and their families.
Income : 426. This sum represents but a small part of the income, as it does not
include garments and material forwarded.
Field : North Africa.
HELPING HANDS MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION (1884).
(Assists the Zemana, Bible, and Medical Mission, the Church of Ængland Zemana Mis-
sion, the Cambridge Mission to Delhi, and the Mission to Zepers.)
Secretary: Mrs. Beynon, 25 Ashburn Place, London, S. W.
Object: To assist the missionary societies already working among the women of
India by raising the money required to supply the smaller needs incidental to mis-
sionary and medical work, and to give to young people definite objects of interest in
this mission field.
Income : 4.380.
Field : India.
SOUTH ARCOT HIGHWAYS AND HEDGES MISSION (1885).
(Miss F. M. Reade's work began in 1875, and resulted in the formation of the Highways
and Hedges Mission in 1885.)
Honorary Secretary: Miss C. M. S. Lowe, 8 Childebert Road, Upper Tooting,
London, S. W.
Managing Trustee : Miss F. M. Reade, Thiruvithi, via Panruti, South Arcot, South
India.
Object: To take the simple Gospel to the Hindus and Mohammedans — men, women,
and children.
Income : 4486 (rupees 7295, reckoning the value of the rupee at Is. 4d.). Of this
amount A398 was received from England.
Field: South Arcot, South India.
BRETON EVANGELICAL MISSION (1885).
Honorary Secretary: Rev. E. W. Bullinger, D.D., 25 New Oxford Street, London,
W. C. .
Object: To support and extend the labors of a purely native church and mission, con-
sisting of pastor, evangelists, colporteur, schools, and halls.
Income : A IOIO. This includes a balance of £352.
Field: The whole of Brittany.
MISSIONARY PENCE ASSOCIATION AND INFORMATION BUREAU
(1888).
Honorary Secretary: Mr. William Roger Jones, Rooms 21–22 Exeter Hall, Strand,
London, W. C.
Object: Encouraging systematic giving to the cause of missions, and supplying pas-
sages and outfits to candidates and missionaries needing assistance, of whom two hun-
dred and sixteen were aided in 1898–99.
Income: 4.2200. Of this amount 4,1300 was used for the support of missionaries
connected with other societies.
Field: The World.
SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION (1889).
(Formerly called the “Cape General Mission,” but organized as the South Africa General
Mission in 1894.)
President: Rev. Andrew Murray, Wellington, Cape Colony, South Africa.
Secretary: Arthur Mercer, Esq., 17 Homefield Road, Wimbledon, London, S. W.
Object: To evangelize the heathen, to rouse the Christian Church to a holier life, and
to aid existing evangelical missions and churches.
Income: A 15,242. Balances, amounting to A, 1210, are carried forward from the pre-
vious year and included.
Fields: South and Central Africa.
CONGO BALOLO MISSION (1889).
(United with the Regions Beyond Missionary Onion in 1899.)
KURKU AND CENTRAL INDIAN HILL MISSION (1890).
(Mission begun in 1890, but organized in 1892.) .
Honorary Secretary of the English Council: F. W. Howard Piper, LL.B., Ioa
Drayton Park, Highbury, London, N.
Object: Evangelization of the Kurkus and other Indian Hill Tribes, as well as of the
Hindus and Mohammedans living in the Central Provinces of India.
Income: 42557. About one fourth of this sum was contributed in India.
Fields: Portions of Berar, and the Betul, Hoshangabad, and Nimar Districts, in the
Central Provinces of India.
TIBETAN PIONEER MISSION (1893).
Director: Miss Annie R. Taylor, Yatong, Tibet, via Darjeeling, India.
Referee in England: R. C. Morgan, Esq., editor of 7%e Christian, I2 Paternoster
Buildings, London, E. C.
Object: To evangelize Tibet.
Income: 493. There is also a balance brought forward from 1898 of £279.
Fields: The country of Tibet, as far as entrance can be obtained into it. Work is now
commenced among the tribes dwelling on the borders of that land.
SOUTH AMERICAN EVANGELICAL MISSION (1895).
(The South American Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Canada, has united (1900) with
the Regions Beyond Missionary Union of Zondon. The AEnglish Branch of the Mis-
sion, however, continues its independent existence.)
Director and Secretary: Mr. Bryce W. Ranken, 23 Overton Street, Edgehill, Liverpool.
Object: To take part in the evangelization of South America through workers ordained
or unordained; to deepen the interest of Christians in England in the pressing spirit-
ual needs of South America.
Income: A615. This amount was contributed by the Union of British Prayer Circles.
Fields: Argentina and Brazil, South America. -
309
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND.
DIRECTORY.
Union of British Prayer Circles (1898). -
(Affiliated to the South American AEvangelical Mission.)
Secretary: Mr. Bryce W. Ranken, Room 31, 58 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool.
Object: “To assist in spreading the Gospel in South America by means of united
prayer and effort at home.”
Income : 4,530. This amount is contributed entire to the South American Evan-
gelical Mission.
Field: South America.
GOSPEL MISSION TO MADEIRA (1896).
Secretary: )
Object: i No returns received.
Income :
Field : J
LOWER ZAMBESI MISSION (1896).
(Recently united with the South Africa Genera, Mission.)
LONDON COMMITTEE OF THE BAROTSI MISSION (1898).
(There are also Committees in Glasgow, Edinburgh, Perth, and Aberdeen, besides the
above, working as auxiliaries to the Paris AEvangelical Mission.)
Secretary: Miss C. W. Mackintosh, Harley House, Bow, London, E.
Object: Prayer and the dissemination of news about the Barotsi Mission.
Income : 4386.
Field: Africa — Upper Zambesi, among the Barotsi Tribe.
PERUVIAN MISSION (1898).
(United with the Aegions Beyond Missionary Union in 1899.)
WAREHOUSEMEN AND DRAPERS’
(1898).
(Auxiliary to the Congo Balolo Mission and the Church Missionary Society.)
Honorary Secretary: Mr. J. S. Jarvis, 6 Gore Road, Victoria Park, London, N. E.
FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY
Object: To create and foster a spirit of missionary enterprise among the business men
of London, and to support those who may dedicate themselves to missionary service,
both in their preliminary training and in the foreign mission field.
Income: 4. I23.
Field: Upper Congo (Horseshoe Bend), Africa.
ARGENTINA MISSION (1899).
(Begum as an independent mission some years before, but united with the Regions
Beyond Missionary Onion in 1899.)
REGIONS BEYOND MISSIONARY UNION (1899).
(This Union was formed by the consolidation of the “Aast Zondon Institute for Home
and Foreign Missions,” established in 1872, and the “Congo Balolo Mission,” estab-
/ished in 7889. Z'he following Missions are all working as auxiliaries to the A’egions
Aeyond Missionary Union : the “A”eruvian /l/ission,” ſounded in 1893 as an inde-
pendent work, which was reorganized in 1898 and subsequently taken over as a branch
of the Union ; the “Argentina Mission,” which became affiliated in 1899; and the
“Aehar (Bengal) Mission,” which was begun in 1900.)
Honorary Directors: Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, D.D., and Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A.
Honorary Secretary : H. Grattan Guinness, M.D., Harley House, Bow Road, Lon-
don, E.
Object: Training of missionaries for heathen lands, and the maintenance of foreign
missions in undernoted fields.
Income : 423,641.
Fields: The Upper Congo, Peru, the Argentine Republic, and Behar, Bengal Presi-
dency, India.
Regions Beyond Helpers’ Union (1892).
(Made auxiliary to the Regions Beyond Missionary Union in 1899.)
Secretary: Mr. Edward A. Talbot, Harley House, Bow Road, London, E.
Object: To unite Christians of all denominations in prayerful and earnest effort to
promote, by any and every Scriptural means, the evangelization of the world in this
generation.
Income : A 3628.
Fields: Assisting the Regions Beyond Missionary Union in its work.
BEHAR (BENGAL) MISSION (1900).
(Connected with the A’egions Beyond Missionary Onion.)
III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.
DR. BRAY'S ASSOCIATES (1733).
(Ecclesiastically connected with the Church of Ængland.)
Secretary: Rev. H. W. Tucker, M.A., 19 Delahay Street, London, S. W.
Object: The formation, at home and abroad, of theological libraries for the use of clergy-
men and of those studying for holy orders, and the support from endowments of na-
tive schools.
Income : 4624.
Fields: Clerical libraries founded in India, Africa, North America, Australia, New Zea-
land, the Pacific Islands, and the West Indies. Schools for Negroes supported in the
Diocese of Nassau, Bahamas.
SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION (1803).
Honorary Secretaries: Mr. W. H. Groser, B.Sc., Mr. Frank Clements, Mr. Charles
Robottom, and Mr. James S. Crowther.
General Secretary: Rev. Carey Bonner.
Office Address: 55 and 56 Old Bailey, London, E. C.
Object: To promote the establishment of Sunday-schools and increase their efficiency,
and to supply stationery, books, and other requisites to Sunday-schools at reduced prices.
Income : A 14,000. Of this amount 42000 was received for foreign missions.
Fields: Great Britain and Ireland, the British colonies, the European Continent, and India.
3IO
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND.
DIRECTORY.
Ladies’ Sunday School Extension Committee (1890).
(Auxiliary to the Sunday School Union.)
Corresponding Secretary: Miss Kate Green, 25 Fortune Gate Road, Harlesden,
London, N. W.
Object: The extension of various departments of the work of the Sunday School Union.
Income : Included in the receipts of the Sunday School Union.
Fields: Same as those of the Sunday School Union, including India.
LONDON SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIANITY AMONGST THE
JEWS (1809).
(Church of Ængland in its ecclesiastical connection.
working for Jews at home and abroad.)
Secretary: Rev. W. T. Gidney, M.A., 16 Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C.
Object: Evangelization of the Jews at home and in foreign lands.
Income: 440,343. Receipts for home and foreign work are not separated, but the dis-
bursements for the foreign fields, including the European Continent (Report of 1899–
I900), were 4, 18,073.
Fields: England, the European Continent, Asia, and Africa.
At is the oldest Church society
(NotE.— A Ladies’ Union, a Clergy Union, and a Children’s Beehive for Israel are auxiliary to the
above, but further details are not at hand.)
BRITISH AND FOREIGN SAILORS’ SOCIETY (1818).
(The oldest society in the world for the benefit of seamen. It is undenominational.)
Secretary: Rev. Edward W. Matthews, Sailors’ Institute, Shadwell, London, E.
Object: Social, intellectual, and spiritual elevation of British and foreign seamen.
Income : A 23,92 I.
Fields: The seaports of the world.
TRINITARIAN BIBLE SOCIETY (1831).
(AEstablished for the circulation of uncorrupſed versions of the Word of God.)
Secretary: Harry Curtis Nisbet, Esq., 25 New Oxford Street, London, W. C.
Object: The free distribution, both at home and abroad, of only the best versions obtain-
able made from the originals, and excluding all versions made from the Latin Vulgate.
Income : 4.361 I. A balance of £869 is included.
Fields: All parts of the world.
LADY MICO CHARITY (1836).
(A Board of Trustees carrying out the provisions of the will of Zady Mico.)
Secretary: Rev. J. W. Gedge, M.A., 35 New Broad Street, London, E. C.
Object: The maintenance of a training college for colored men at Kingston, Jamaica,
is at present the only work prosecuted.
Income: A 2100. The endowment is now £70,000.
Field : West Indies.
ABORIGINES PROTECTION SOCIETY (1837).
Secretary: H. R. Fox Bourne, Esq., Broadway Chambers, Westminster, London, S. W.
Object: To further a humane and Christian policy towards aboriginal races, to secure
to them the due observance of justice and the protection of their rights, to promote
the spread of civilization among them, and to lead them to the peaceful and voluntary
reception of the Christian religion.
Income : 4,459.
Field: Africa.
Manchester Native Races Protection Society (1898).
(Affiliated with the Aborigines Protection Society.)
Secretary: The name and address of the Secretary have not been received.
Object: To disseminate information on the details of native questions by meetings
and other agencies for arousing public interest in and around Lancashire.
Income : No returns at hand.
Field : Africa.
BRITISH AND FOREIGN ANTI-SLAVERY SOCIETY (1839).
Secretaries: Mr. Charles H. Allen, F.R.G.S. (Honorary), and Mr. Travers Buxton,
M.A., 55 New Broad Street, London, E.C.
Object: The universal extinction of slavery and the slave-trade, and the protection of
the rights and interests of the enfranchised populations in the British possessions, and
of all persons captured as slaves.
Income : 4867. A balance of £531 is not included.
Fields: Wherever slavery exists in any part of the world.
BIBLE TRANSLATION SOCIETY (1840).
(Working in connection with the Baptist Missionary Society.)
Secretary : Rev. F. D. Waldock, I9 Furnival Street, Holborn, London, E. C.
Object: “To aid in translating, revising, printing, and circulating uncorrupted and
unobscured versions of the Holy Scriptures.”
Income : A 1246.
Fields: India, Ceylon, and Africa.
BAPTIST TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY (1841).
Honorary Secretary: Mr. J. C. Woollacott, Tintern Cottage, New Malden.
Office Address: 16 Gray’s Inn Road, London, W. C.
Object: To disseminate, by means of tracts, books, and other publications, the truths
of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the teaching of the New Testament
Scriptures respecting Christian baptism.
Income : A I499.
Fields: This Society does not sustain any foreign organizations, but makes grants to
existing agencies in different parts of the world.
BRITISH SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL AMONG
THE JEWS (1842).
(An interdenominational organization.)
Secretary: Rev. Isaac Levinson, 9 Great James Street, Bedford Row, London, W. C.
Object: General missionary work through evangelistic, industrial, educational, and
medical agencies among the Jews at home and abroad.
Income : 47541. A balance of 4 II IO is included.
Fields: England, Scotland, Ireland, Turkey, Russia, Germany, and Austria-Hungary.
ARMY SCRIPTURE READERS’ AND SOLDIERS’ FRIEND SOCIETY
(1852). (An interdenominational society.)
Secretary: Colonel G. Philips, 112 St. Martin’s Lane, London, W. C.
Object: To spread the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ among soldiers in the British
army.
Income : A 6000.
Fields: Among British soldiers at home and abroad, with occasional ministrations to
native troops.
3II
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
DIRECTORY. ENGLAND.
MISSIONS TO SEAMEN (1856).
(Its ecclesiastical connection is with the Church of Ængland.)
Secretaries: Commander W. Dawson, R.N., and Rev. Edward B. Backhouse, II
Buckingham Street, Strand, London, W. C
Object: The spiritual welfare of the seafaring classes of all nationalities, ashore and
afloat, at home and abroad.
Income : 440,444.
Fields: Work among seamen, fishermen, and bargemen of all nationalities.
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR INDIA (1858).
(Formerly called the “Christian Vernacular Education Society for India.” Auxiliary
Committees exist in Adämöurgh and Glasgow.)
General Secretary: Rev. George Patterson, 7 Adam Street, Strand, London, W. C.
Object: To train native teachers, instruct heathen children, and publish Christian litera-
ture in the languages of India, Ceylon, and Burma.
Income : A II,741. Of this amount A2853 is contributed in Great Britain, and the re-
mainder is received from Sales, contributions, and government grants in India.
Fields : India, Ceylon, and Burma.
Women’s Auxiliary Christian Literature Society for India (1896).
Honorary Secretary: Mrs. Patterson, 151 Highbury New Park, London, N.
Object: The evangelization of the women of India, and the raising of funds to be used
for the publication and circulation of Christian literature suitable for zenana missions.
Income : A 105.
Fields: India, Ceylon, and Burma.
BRITISH SYRIAN MISSION SCHOOLS AND BIBLE WORK (1860).
(Undenominational in character.)
Secretaries: Miss Willmot and Miss Bryden, 29a High Street, Wimbledon, London,
S. W.
Object: The social and religious improvement of Syrian women and girls.
Income : 4,5398.
Field: Syria.
(NotE.— A Scottish Auxiliary Committee in Edinburgh aids in the collection of funds.)
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF ENGLAND’S MISSION TO THE JEWS
(1860).
Secretary: Rev. I. T. McGaw, D.D., 7 East India Avenue, London, E. C.
Object: Mission work among the Jews, chiefly in Syria.
Income : A 1219. Of this amount 4,880 was disbursed for the Aleppo Mission.
Field: Syria.
SCRIPTURE GIFT MISSION (1862).
Secretary : Mr. W. Walters, 15 Strand, London, W. C.
Object: The free distribution of the Scriptures at home and abroad.
Income : 42823. A balance of 4. I31 is included.
Fields: England, Germany, France, Italy, Bulgaria, Gibraltar, India, Africa, South
America, and Mexico.
CHURCH EXTENSION ASSOCIATION (1865).
(AEcclesiastically connected with the Church of England.)
Secretary: Miss F. Ashdown, 27 Kilburn Park Road, London, N. W.
Object: To promote Church extension, chiefly through charitable and orphanage work,
at home and in India. Church aid in the form of grants is given through the Foreign
Mission Branch.
Income : 421,214. Of this amount 4.755 was disbursed in foreign work.
Fields: England, Canada, Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, India, Burma, South
Africa, East and West Indies, and South America.
PALESTINE AND LEBANON NURSES’ MISSION (1865).
(In commection with the Church of England Women's Missionary Association.)
Honorary Secretaries: Rev. R. Douglas, M.A., and Miss Lloyd.
Secretary: Mr. Southall, 143 Clapham Road, London, S. W.
Object: Medical and evangelistic work among the Druses and Maronite Christians in
Syria and Palestine.
Income : 4377.
Fields: Syria and Palestine.
ITALIAN EVANGELICAL MILITARY CHURCH (1872).
(Founded by the late Rev. Zuigi Capellini. It is especially a mission to Zalian soldiers.)
Secretary: Miss Stoddart, 35 Antrim Mansions, England's Lane, London, N. W.
Object: The evangelization and instruction of Italian soldiers.
Income : 4600.
Fields: Rome, in particular, with branches in other garrison towns.
ASSOCIATION FOR THE FREE DISTRIBUTION OF THE SCRIPTURES
(1874). (Undenominational and independent.)
Honorary Secretaries: Mrs. A. E. Robertson, Chesils, Christ Church Road, Hamp-
stead, London, N. W., and Mrs. A. E. Pridham, 6 Cannon Place, Hampstead, Lon-
don, N. W.
Object: To give the Scriptures freely to those who do not possess them.
Income : 4, 1335.
Field : The World.
SOCIETY FOR THE SUPPRESSION OF THE OPIUM TRADE (1874).
Secretaries: Joseph G. Alexander, Esq., LL.B., and Rev. G. A. Wilson, Finsbury
House, Blomfield Street, London, E. C.
Object: To suppress the traffic in opium, especially in India and China.
Income : 4890.
Fields: China, India, and Ceylon.
(NOTE.-In addition, the following associations for the suppression of the opium traffic coöperate, working
in harmony with the above:
I. The Christian Union for the Severance of the Connection of the British Empire with the Opium Traffic.
Honorary Secretary: James L. Maxwell, M.A., M.D., 49 Highbury Park, London, N.
2. The Anti-Opium Urgency Committee. Honorary Secretary: Maurice Gregory, 26 Devonshire Cham-
bers, London, E. C.
3. The Women’s Anti-Opium Urgency Committee. Honorary Secretary: Miss R. B. Braithwaite, 312
Camden Road, London, N.)
312
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND.
DIRECTORY.
MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS (1876).
Director: Rev. John Wilkinson, 79 Mildmay Road, London, N.
Object: To preach Christ to the Jews in Great Britain and Ireland, and to reach as
many Jews as possible, by itinerant work and New Testament distribution, in all the
lands of their dispersion.
Income : A Io,069. The larger portion of this income is spent in Great Britain.
Fields: Great Britain, Ireland, Russia, North and South Africa, Germany, and itiner-
ant work in Turkey, Egypt, Austria-Hungary, Bulgaria, Servia, and Roumania.
MEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION, LONDON (1878).
(Evangelical, but without ecclesiastical connection.)
Secretary: James L. Maxwell, M.A., M.D., 49 Highbury Park, London, N.
Object: The training of men for the post of fully qualified medical missionaries.
Income : A 2000. -
Fields: Great Britain and foreign mission fields.
Children’s Medical Missionary Society (1875).
(Independent in organization for the first ten years of its existence, but since Movember
5, 1885, working as an auxiliary to the Medical Missionary Association.)
Secretary: Miss Annie R. Butler, 49 Highbury Park, London, N.
Object: To extend among children a knowledge and love of medical missions, and to
help forward medical mission work at home and abroad.
Income : A 250.
Fields: England, India, Formosa, and Palestine.
JAFFA. MEDICAL MISSION AND HOSPITAL (1878).
Honorary Treasurer and Secretary: C. E. Newton, Esq., Mickleover, Derby.
Object: Evangelistic and medical work among Moslems, Jews, and nominal Christians.
Income: 4, 1830. Of this amount 4220 was received in Palestine.
Field: Jaffa, Palestine.
INDIAN CHURCH AID ASSOCIATION (1880).
(Church of Ængland in its ecclesiastical connection.)
Secretary: Colonel J. Babington, 4 The Sanctuary, Westminster, London, S. W.
Object: To aid in the building up and strengthening of the Church in India, with
primary reference to the needs of the Europeans and Eurasians.
Income : 4770. A balance of £219 is included.
Field : Dioceses of India.
FRIENDS' ARMENIAN MISSION IN CONSTANTINOPLE (1881).
(In connection with the Society of Friends.)
Honorary Secretaries : William C. Braithwaite, M.A., 2 Dashwood Road, Banbury,
Oxon., and William Hobson, 4 Church Road, Willesden, London, N. W.
Object: Evangelistic and industrial missions.
Income : 4600.
Field: Constantinople, Turkey.
ROYAL NATIONAL MISSION TO DEEP SEA FISHERMEN (1881).
Secretary: Mr. Francis H. Wood, Bridge House, 181 Queen Victoria St., London, E. C.
Object: The spiritual and moral good of fishermen.
Income: £21,000.
Fields: Coast of Great Britain, and among English-speaking fishermen of Labrador.
CHURCH ARMY (1882).
(Assisted by numerous guilds and unions.)
Honorary Chief Secretary: Rev. W. Carlile, 130 Edgware Road, London, W.
Object: Spiritual, social, and benevolent ministry to the helpless and outcast in Eng-
land, and also to some extent abroad.
Income : A 124,000. Of this amount but a small portion was appropriated to foreign
work.
Fields: England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales, Channel Islands, France, Italy, India, Aus-
tralasia, and Africa.
PAKHOI LEPER FUND IN CONNECTION WITH THE CHURCH MIS-
SIONARY SOCIETY (1883).
(Formerly called the “Pakhoi Zeper and Medical Mission.”)
Honorary Secretary: Mr. W. E. Hurcomb, 15 Devonshire Street, Islington, Lon-
don, N.
Object: Spiritual and medical ministry to lepers in China.
Income: 4,877. This includes a balance of £184.
Field: Southern China.
WORLD'S WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION (1883).
(See United States Section of this Directory.)
MISS PROCTER'S MISSION AND SCHOOLS (1886).
Director: Miss Louisa Procter, Shweifat, Mount Lebanon, Syria.
Honorary Secretary: Thomas J. Knight, Esq., Bush Hill, Winchmore Hill, Lon-
don, N.
Object: Christian education of the natives. Originally more particularly for the Druses.
Income: 4,400. Of this amount 4,250 was received in Syria.
Field: Shweiſat, Mount Lebanon, Syria.
ANGLO-INDIAN TEMPERANCE ASSOCIATION (1888).
(7%ere are now two hundred and eighty-one societies in India affiliated with the Anglo-
Indian Temperance Association.)
Treasurer and Honorary Secretary: W. S. Caine, Esq., 33 North Side, Clapham
Common, London, S. W.
Object: To abolish the sale and consumption of strong drink in India.
Income : 4518. A balance of £76 is included.
Field: India.
MEDICAL MISSION AT PHILIPPOPOLIS (1888).
(Formerly called “Tonjoroff Cottage Hospital and Mission at Philippopolis, Bulgaria.”)
Director: Mrs. E. B. Tonjoroff, Philippopolis, Bulgaria.
Secretary: The name and address of the Secretary in England have not been received.
Object: “Our work among the sick gives us the privilege of reaching thousands who
live in perfect darkness, so that the pure Gospel has been read and explained, and we
feel sure the seed sown has not been in vain.”
Income: A 564. This income was reported in 1896.
Field: Bulgaria.
3I3
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND.
DIRECTORY.
BARBICAN MISSION TO THE JEWS (1889).
Secretary: Rev. C. T. Lipshytz, 33 Finsbury Square, London, E. C.
Object: To proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Jews through Hebrew-Christian
agency.
Income: £1200. The Gordon Calthrop Memorial Fund reports in addition 42600.
Fields: London, and Alsace in Germany.
INDIAN WIDOWS’ UNION (1889).
(Affiliated with the Church of Ængland Zenana Missionary Society.)
Honorary Secretary: Mrs. H. B. Boswell, 13 Norfolk Terrace, Brighton.
Object: To unite Christian women in England in an effort to improve the condition of
the Hindu and Mohammedan widows of India.
Income : 4. I33.
Field : India.
COLONIAL AND FOREIGN DEPARTMENT OF ENGLISH NATIONAL
COUNCIL OF YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS (1890).
Secretary: W. H. Mills, Esq., Office, Exeter Hall, Strand, London, W. C.
Object: To evangelize young men throughout the world.
Income : 4.5484. Of this amount A.2698 was disbursed for colonial and foreign work.
Fields: City of Bombay, Western India; Burma; British colonies and dependencies.
MEDICAL COMMITTEE OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY
(1891).
(7%e Medical Auxiliary Committee of the Church Missionary Society was formed in
1891, but reorganized, with additional powers and functions, in 1893. Zhere is also
an Irish Branch.)
Secretaries: Herbert Lankester, Esq., M.D., and Rev. R. Elliott, M.A., L.R.C.S.I.,
Church Missionary House, Salisbury Square, London, E. C.
Object: Supervision and advancement of the medical mission work of the Church Mis-
sionary Society.
Income: Aſ Io,600.
Society.
Fields: East and West Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Turkish Arabia, Persia, Bengal, the
North West Provinces, and the Punjab (India), South and Mid China, North Japan,
British Columbia, and Northwest Canada.
This amount is included in the receipts of the Church Missionary
(NOTE.—The Order of the Red Cross is an auxiliary of the Medical Committee for the special purpose of
quickening prayer and stimulating interest in its work. , Miss Joyce C. Kennaway, Medical Auxiliary,
Church Missionary House, Salisbury Square, London, E. C., is the Secretary.)
STUDENT VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY UNION (1892).
(Affiliated with the British College Christian Union.)
Office Address: The General Secretary, Student Volunteer Missionary Union, 22
Warwick Lane, London, E. C
Object: To enrol as members students in Great Britain and Ireland who declare the pur-
pose to become foreign missionaries, and to awaken missionary interest in British
colleges.
Income : A 370.
Fields: Universities and colleges of Great Britain and Ireland.
ZAMBESI INDUSTRIAL MISSION (1892).
Secretary: Mr. Robert Caldwell, F.R.G.S., I Gresham Street, London, E. C.
Object: To make known the Gospel to natives of Africa, combining spiritual instruc-
tion with the teaching of industries and the arts of civilization, with a view to self-
support for the work.
Income: £10,000. This income includes about £8000 received chiefly from coffee-
culture in British Central Africa.
Field: British Central Africa.
(NotE.— Councils both in England and Australia share in the administration of the Zambesi Industrial
Mission.)
NYASSA INDUSTRIAL MISSION (1893).
(Baptist in denominational affiliation, but working independently of any society.
Mission was incorporated in 1896.)
7%e
Honorary Secretary: Rev. Alfred Walker, Sandrock, Sevenoaks, Kent.
Object: Missionary work in British Central Africa.
Income: A 1898. Of this amount A 1369 represents the proceeds of plantation work
on the field, and 4,529 is home contributions.
Field : British Central Africa.
NORTH SEA CHURCH MISSION (1894).
(A mission affoat to provide religious services while at sea for fishermen of Ænglish and
other nationalities.)
General Secretary: Commander Thompson, R.N., Gorleston, Great Yarmouth.
Managing Director: John H. Esterbrook, Esq., Quayside, Gorleston, Great Yar-
mouth.
Object: Spiritual, medical, and social work in the North Sea trawling-fleets.
manent floating church and ministering clergy are provided for this service.
Income : 4.3749.
Field: North Sea, in the neighborhood of Dogger-Bank.
A per-
WORLD'S YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION (1894).
Secretaries: Miss A. M. Reynolds (General) and Miss Ethel Stevenson (Corre-
sponding), 26 George Street, Hanover Square, London, W.
Object: “The union, development, and extension of Young Women’s Christian Asso-
ciations in all lands.”
Income : £2925. This includes receipts in England, on the European Continent, and
in other lands, except America.
Fields: North and South Africa; North and South America; Austria, Bohemia, Den-
mark, France, Germany, Great Britain, Greece, Hungary, Italy, Norway, Portugal,
Russia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland; China, India, Burma, Ceylon, Japan, Syria,
Turkey-in-Asia, and Australasia.
LONDON COMMITTEE FOR NORTH INDIA SCHOOL OF MEDICINE
FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN (1894).
Hºy Secretary: Miss Mabel W. Brown, 120 St. James’ Road, West Croydon,
Surrey.
Object: To aid financially in the support of the North India School of Medicine for
Christian Women, Lodiana, India.
Income : A 574.
Field : North India.
(NOTE:-There is another Auxiliary Committee in Edinburgh, reporting in addition 466.)
3I4
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
ENGLAND.
DIRECTORY.
MISSIONARIES’ LITERATURE ASSOCIATION (1894).
Honorary General Secretary and Founder: Mr. William R. Dover, Ash Lea,
Elmdale Road, Palmer’s Green, London, N.
Object: Gratuitous and regular supply of useful literature to missionaries of all denom-
inations; establishment of permanent or circulating libraries in needy districts;
duplication and circulation of missionaries' letters, and making grants of copies of the
Scriptures, sermons, and tracts for distribution.
Income: A 15. The income of the Association is largely in the literature presented to
be forwarded to the fields.
Fields: Africa, China, Ceylon, India, Japan, Palestine, France, Italy, Mexico, New
Hebrides, West Indies, and elsewhere.
INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS AID SOCIETY (1895).
(Incorporated in 1897.)
Secretary: Mr. W. H. J. Hatch, Io Paternoster Row, London, E. C.
Object: “To develop the industrial element in missionary operations by associating,
where practicable, agricultural and other industries with the ordinary work of foreign
missions—financially separate, but linked in close fellowship.” The Society seeks
especially to provide technical education and find employment for native Christians,
and to increase the funds available for missionary purposes. It is registered under
the non-profit clauses of the Companies’ Acts.
Income : The Society invites people “to invest their money in industrial enterprises on
the mission field. After payment of interest to investors, the income and property of
the Association are applied solely to the promotion of its objects.” A carpet-factory
has recently been opened in Ahmednagar, India, in which a large number of native
converts are employed. No statement of income has been received.
Fields: Help is rendered, wherever practicable, in any mission field.
LONDON COMMITTEE FOR THE LEBANON HOSPITAL FOR THE
INSANE (1896).
(The London Committee was established in 1896, and also an Executive Committee at
Aeirut, Syria, but the hospital work was not begun until 1898.)
Founder and Director of Hospital: Mr. Theophilus Waldmeier, Asſuriyeh, Mount
Lebanon, Syria.
Secretary: Mr. Francis C. Brading, 35 Queen Victoria Street, London, E. C.
Object: To raise funds to aid Mr. Waldmeier in his mission among the insane.
Income: A IOI7. Through London Com. only; additional receipts from America £937.
Field: Mount Lebanon, Syria.
KHALSA PRAYER UNION (1896).
(The Aſonorary General Secretary and Founder is Bābā Makham Singh Sodhi, of Am-
ritsar, India, who is at present pursuing a medical course in Adinburgh, with the in-
tention of returning to Zndia as a medical missionary.)
Honorary Central Secretary: Miss Garbutt, 37 Marlborough Hill, London, N. W.
Object: To arouse united interest in the Church of Christ on behalf of the Sikhs, and
to hasten their evangelization in this generation.
Income : A 178.
Fields: Punjab, India, and wherever the Sikhs are found.
(NoFE:-The Union has several branches in England, Scotland, and Ireland, and a Juvenile Khalsa
Missionary Band has recently been formed.)
FRIENDS OF ARMENIA (1897).
(4 Aeſºef ºd, guite unsectarian, sending its money through American missionaries
working in Zºurkey.)
Secretary: Miss E. Cantlow, 47 Victoria Street, Westminster, London, S. W.
Object: To maintain Armenian children made orphans by the massacres, and to help
widows and destitute women to support themselves.
Income : A II,000.
Fields; Many towns in Asia Minor, and among the Armenians in Constantinople and
Varna.
(Notº-There is also a Women's Armenian Relief Fund, of which Mrs. Madeleine Cole, Danehurst, Put-
mey, London, S. W., is the Honorary Treasurer.)
A.NTI-SLAVERY COMMITTEE OF THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS (1897).
(Formerly called the “Friends' Industrial Mission to Pemba.”)
Honorary Secretary: Edmund Wright Brooks, Duvals, Grays, Essex.
Object: The emancipation and elevation — moral, social, and religious — of freed slaves.
Income: A 1601. A balance of £380 is included.
Field : Island of Pemba, in Zanzibar Sultanate.
WIDOWS’ UNION IN AID OF HINDU WIDOWS (1899).
(Under the auspices of the Zemana, Æible, and Medica/ A/ission.)
Secretary: Mrs. Duncan, 2 Adelphi Terrace, London, W. C.
Object: “To enlist all Christian widows (in Britain, the British Colonies, British
India, and America) in active coöperation for the benefit of Hindu widows, and for
their release from the cruel oppression forced upon them by their heathen religion.”
Income : No statement received.
Field : India.
(NQTE:-The Union consists of three sections: a Widows' Prayer Union, a Widows' Work Union, and a
Widows’ Relief Fund.)
MINISTERING CHILDREN'S LEAGUE ( ).
Honorary Secretary: Address 83 Lancaster Gate, London, W.
Object: To interest children in philanthropic work at home and abroad.
Income: No report at hand.
Fields: England, Tasmania, West Australia, and Egypt, where an Industrial School
for the Blind is conducted.
315
SCOTLAND.
I.
DENOMINATIONAL.
EPISCOPAL :
SCOTTISH EPISCOPAL CHURCH FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY
(1872).
Secretary and Treasurer: Mr. W. W. Farquharson, 13 Queen Street, Edinburgh.
Honorary Organizing Secretary for English Subscribers: Arthur S. Gibson,
Esq., Bracondale, Popeswood, Bracknell, England.
Object: Christian missions in foreign parts.
Income: A 4180. This includes the contribution of the Churchwomen's Association.
Fields: Kaffraria and India.
Central Committee and Churchwomen’s Association of the Scottish Episcopal
Church (1875).
(Auxiliary to the Scottish Episcopal Church Foreign Missionary Society.)
Secretary: Miss Mary E. Marshall, 68 Great King Street, Edinburgh.
Object: To collect funds in aid of missionary work.
Income : A 1684. This includes a balance of 4,739.
Fields : Kaffraria and India.
(NotE.-There is also a Diocesan Ladies' Association in Aberdeen, reporting an income in 190o of
ŽI46.)
PRESBYTERIAN :
CHURCH OF SCOTLAND FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE (1829).
(Alexander Duff, the first missionary of the Æstablished Church, was sent out in 1829.
The earlier Scottish Missionary Society of Ædinburg/, and the Glasgow Missionary
Society (1796) were absorbed in the Church of Scotland Missions.)
Convener: Rev. John M*Murtrie, D.D., 22 Queen Street, Edinburgh.
Object: The propagation of the Gospel in foreign parts, especially in India.
Income: 4.35,576. This does not include the income (413,627) of the Women's
Association.
Fields: India, China, and British Central Africa.
(NotE.- Missionary Associations contributing to the Church of Scotland Committee exist in the Univer-
sities of Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Glasgow, and St. Andrews.
The Colonial Committee, of which the Rev. J. Mitford Mitchell, D.D., is Convener, engages in missionary
service in the chief colonies, at Army and Navy stations, and on the Continent of Europe. Its income
for the year 1899 was £5161.)
Church of Scotland Women’s Association for Foreign Missions (1837).
(Independent, but coöperating with the Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee.)
Secretary: Miss Rutherfurd, 22 Queen Street, Edinburgh.
Object: The evangelization of women in heathen and Moslem lands.
Income : A 13,627.
Fields: India, China, and British Central Africa.
FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE
(1843).
(The Foreign Missions Committee of the original Church of Scotland began its work in
1829. After the Disruption of 1843 the Free Church immediately organized its own
new Committees, and greatly extended its foreign missions.)
Convener: Rev. Archibald Henderson, D.D., Crieff.
PRESBYTERIAN:
Secretary: George Smith, C.T.E., LL.D., 15 North Bank Street, Edinburgh.
Object: The propagation of the Gospel to non-Christian men and women.
Income: A 113,257. Of this amount £68,759 represents the income from home sources,
including that of the Livingstonia Mission and the Woman’s Society, and 444,498
was contributed and spent on the mission fields.
Fields: India, South Arabia, Kaffraria, Natal, British Central Africa, and the New
Hebrides.
(NotE.—As the result of the union of the Free Church of Scotland and the United Presbyterian Church of
Scotland, consummated in 1900, the Mission Committees of the two Churches will hereafter be a single
Committee of the United Free Church of Scotland. We have entered the two Committees as a matter
of history, and because their service extends practically within the date of this compilation.
Colonial and Continental Committees, with incomes respectively of £32.21 and £3903, support religious
work in the colonies and on the Continent of Europe.)
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Free Church of Scotland (1843).
(Closely allied to the Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions Committee, but has its
own executive committee, separate funds and agents. Zł is otherwise designated as
the “Zadies’ Society for Æemale AEducation in India and Africa,” and its first organ-
ization zwas in 1837.)
Secretary: Rev. William Stevenson, M.A., 15 North Bank Street, Edinburgh.
Object: The evangelization of women in the foreign mission fields of the Church.
Income: 424,532, total income reported for 1899. Of this amount £15,972 was
from home sources, and 4.8560 was contributed on the foreign field.
Fields : India and South Africa.
Livingstonia Mission (1875).
(In connection with the Free Church of Scotland.)
Convener: Right Hon. Lord Overtoun, 7 West George Street, Glasgow.
Secretary: Robert M'Clure, Esq., 145 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow.
(NotE.—The work of the Livingstonia Mission, British Central Africa, is now under the charge of the
Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions Committee, and its income (AIo,000) is included in the
receipts of that Committee.)
UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF SCOTLAND FOREIGN MISSION
BOARD (1847).
(The above Board was not organized until 1847, although the “Secession Church,” one of
those forming the United Church, began its mission work in 1834.)
Secretary: Rev. James Buchanan, College Buildings, Castle Terrace, Edinburgh.
Object: The extension of the Gospel in heathen lands.
Income: 462,486. Of this amount £44,450 was from home sources, and 418,036 was
contributed by the mission churches.
Fields: Jamaica (West Indies), Old Calabar (West Africa), Kaffraria (South Africa),
Rajputana (India), and Manchuria (China).
(NotE.—There is a Missionary Prayer Union in connection with the United Presbyterian Church, with
over 28oo members. , Miss Torrance, 65 Comiston Road, Edinburgh, is the Secretary.
A Continental and Colonial Committee, of which the Rev. James Kidd, D.D., is Chairman, reports an in-
come from various sources of £1893, and engages in religious work in Europe and the colonies.
As the result of the union of the Free Church of Scotland and the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland,
consummated in 1900, the Mission Committees of the two Churches will hereafter be a single Committee
of the United Free Church of Scotland. We have entered the two Committees as a matter of history, and
because their service extends practically within the date of this compilation.)
316
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
SCOTLAND.
DIRECTORY.
PRESEYTERIAN:
United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Zenana Mission (1880).
(Auxiliary to the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Board.)
Secretary: Rev. James Buchanan, College Buildings, Castle Terrace, Edinburgh.
Object: The extension of the Gospel among women of heathen lands.
Income : 474I5.
Fields: West Africa, India, and Manchuria, China.
Ladies” Kaffrarian Society (1839).
(AVow in connection with the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Foreign Mission
Aoard. The Society was original/y formed, in 1839, as the Zadies' Auxiliary of the
Glasgow African Missionary Society.)
Secretary: Mrs. Bradock, I South Park Terrace, Hillhead, Glasgow.
Object: Promoting female education in Kaffraria.
Income: 4, 1775. Of this amount 4430 is from home sources, and 4, 1345 is from
school fees and government grants in Africa. -
Field: Kaffraria, South Africa.
FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE UNITED ORIGINAL SECES-
SION SYNOD, SCOTLAND (1871). º
Convener: Rev. William B. Gardiner, 4 Pollok Road, Shawlands, Glasgow.
Object: Evangelistic, educational, and benevolent missionary work.
Income: £990. Of this amount £630 is from home sources.
Field: Central Provinces, India.
PRESBYTERIAN:
FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE OF THE REFORMED PRESBYTE-
RIAN CHURCHES OF IRELAND AND SCOTLAND (1871).
Convener for Scottish Committee: Rev. Robert Dunlop, Blackhall, Paisley,
Scotland.
Secretary for Irish Committee : Rev. Professor J. D. Houston, B.A., Coleraine,
Ireland.
Object: Evangelization in foreign lands.
Income : 4820.
Field: Syria.
FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND
(1900).
(A combination of the foreign mission work of the Free Church of Scotland and the
United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, resulting from the union of the two Churches
in AVovember, 1900.)
Conveners: Rev. Archibald Henderson, D.D., and Mr. Duncan M*Laren.
Secretaries: Rev. James Buchanan and George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D.
Office Address: Foreign Mission Buildings, Castle Terrace, Edinburgh.
Object: The extension of the cause of foreign missions.
Income: No annual income can as yet be reported. The combined foreign missionary
income of the separate Committees of the United Churches for 1899 (not including
Jewish, Continental, and Colonial Missions) is 4, 175,743.
Fields; The combined mission fields of the United Churches.
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
RELIGIOUS TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND (1793).
General Secretary: Rev. George Douglas, 99 George Street, Edinburgh.
Object: “By the circulation of religious tracts and books, to diffuse a pure and religious
literature among all classes of the community.”
Income: 4,4836. Of this amount 47 is reported as spent for foreign mission work.
Fields: Scotland, England, Ireland, and India.
STIRLING TRACT ENTERPRISE (1848).
(With which was amalgamated, in 1899, the Monthly Zract Society of Zondon.)
Manager: Mr. John Macfarlane, Drummond’s Tract Depot, Stirling.
Object: The furtherance of Christ's Kingdom by means of periodicals, tracts, etc., in
English and foreign languages.
Income: 4,9525. This amount includes a balance of £193.
Field : The World.
SPANISH EVANGELISATION SOCIETY (1855).
Secretary: Mr. A. C. Dawson, 5 Morningside Gardens, Edinburgh.
Object: Making the Gospel known among the Spanish people, two thirds of whom can
neither read nor write. The Society’s earliest agencies were the direct preaching of
the Gospel and the circulation of the Scriptures.
Income : 4. I390.
Field: Spain.
NATIONAL BIBLE SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND (1860).
(The work of this Society in non-Christian lands, especially China, is large and impor.
tant, amounting to the circulation of over half a million copies of Bibles, Testaments,
and portions of Scripture during the year 1899.)
Secretaries: William J. Slowan, Esq., 224 West George Street, Glasgow, and Rev.
James S. Nisbet, 5 St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh.
Object: “To unite the friends of Bible circulation in Scotland, and to promote, by every
legitimate means, the diffusion, both at home and abroad, of the Holy Scriptures,
without note or comment, and without the accompaniment of the books commonly
called the “Apocrypha.’”
Income: £29,643. Of this amount AII,484 was derived from sales of the Scriptures,
and 4, 18,159 was received in contributions.
Fields : Africa, Argentine Republic, Brazil, Chile, Peru, Dutch Guiana, India, Japan,
Korea, Syria, Turkey, China, Belgium, France, Germany, Holland, Italy, Norway,
Sweden, Switzerland, Spain, Portugal, and Austria-Hungary.
ANGLO-INDIAN EVANGELISATION SOCIETY (1870).
(7%is Society is a continuation of the “Anglo-Indian Christian Union.” It includes
the “Assam Mission,” whose founder was the late Colonel Foguet, and also the “Win-
ter Mission,” first suggested by the late Lady Kinnaird. It has several auxiliary com-
mittees in Great Britain and India.) *
Honorary Secretary: Rev. John Forgan, 5 St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh.
Organizing Secretary and Treasurer: Mr. W. Stewart Thompson, Ivybank,
Wardie Road, Edinburgh,
3I7
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
SCOTLAND.
DIRECTORY.
Object: “The maintenance of an unsectarian itinerant evangelisation among the widely
scattered groups of Europeans and Eurasians in India, otherwise destitute of Gospel
ordinances, at railway stations, on tea estates, and elsewhere.”
Income : £227I.
Field: India.
Anglo-Indian Ladies’ Union ( ).
(This Union is auxiliary to the Anglo-Indian AEvangelisation Society. There are
in Great Britain several other auxiliary ladies' committees to the Society.)
Honorary Secretary: Mrs. Adolphus Orr, 12 Pembridge Place, Bayswater,
London, W.
Object: To aid in the work of the Anglo-Indian Evangelisation Society.
Income : A 61. -
Field : India.
SCOTTISH COMMITTEE OF THE GOPALGUNGE EVANGELISTIC
MISSION (1874).
(For full particulars of the Gopalgunge Mission, see Indian Section of this Directory.)
Treasurer of Scottish Committee: David Paulin, Esq., 6 Forres Street, Edinburgh.
Object: To evangelize the Gopalgunge District of Bengal.
Income : A 260. This is the amount contributed by the Scottish Committee.
Field: Gopalgunge District, Bengal, India.
SCOTTISH COMMITTEES OF
SANTALS (1876).
(For full particulars of Indian Home Mission to the Santals, see Indian Section of this
Pirectory. Committees have been established in Scotland, at Ædinburgh, Glasgow, and
APundee, and also at Zondon azed Zāze??ool, England.)
Secretary of Edinburgh Committee : Miss M. J. M. Graham, 14 Cluny Place,
South Morningside, Edinburgh.
Object: Aiding the Santal Mission.
Income: £119. This amount was contributed by Scottish Committees during 1898–99.
Fields: Santal Parganas, Bengal, and the Assam Colony.
INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE
SOUL-WINNING AND PRAYER UNION (1880).
Secretary: Mr. J. C. Smith, Newport-on-Tay.
Object: The distribution of Bibles, Testaments, and Christian literature; Gospel work
in tents, halls, and open-air meetings; also “Supporting and helping missionaries,
native Bible-women, Bible-readers, and evangelists in foreign lands.”
Income : 4, 185.
Fields: Great Britain, India, China, Syria, Africa, and the New Hebrides.
FAITH MISSION (1886).
(The Mission is conducted “on the faith principle.”)
Honorary Director: Mr. J. G. Govan, Offices of Faith Mission, Rothesay.
Object: The evangelization of country districts in Scotland. and Ireland, and the train-
ing of missionary workers for both home and foreign service. Those who are called
to foreign lands go out in connection with other missions.
Income: 42185. Of this amount 492 was contributed for foreign work.
Fields: Scotland and Ireland; also “Pilgrim Workers” serving in Spain, Egypt, North
and South Africa, India, China, and other lands.
(NotE.-There is a Prayer Union in connection with the Faith Mission, which was established in 1887.
Address Headquarters of the Faith Mission, Rothesay.)
SOUTHERN MOROCCO MISSION (1888).
Honorary Director: Mr. John Anderson, 64 Bothwell Street, Glasgow.
Object: To carry the Gospel to the Moors, Jews, Arab and Berber tribes of Southern
Morocco and the regions beyond.
Income : 4. I470.
Field: Southern Morocco.
Ladies’ Auxiliary of the Southern Morocco Mission (1896).
Secretary: Address Secretary of the Ladies' Auxiliary of the Southern Morocco
Mission, 64 Bothwell Street, Glasgow.
Object: To correspond with lady missionaries abroad, and to promote interest and
prayer on behalf of the Mission.
Income: Not reported separately from the receipts of the Southern Morocco Mission,
in which it is included.
Field: Southern Morocco.
AUXILIARY COUNCIL FOR SCOTLAND OF CHINA IN LAND MISSION
(1889).
Secretary: Mr. George Graham Brown, 192 Hope Street, Glasgow.
Object: To deal, on behalf of the General Council, with Scottish candidates for service
in the China Inland Mission.
Income : “Included in general income of China Inland Mission.”
Field : China,
TIBET PRAYER UNION (1890).
Secretary: Miss E. B. Stirling, Tarduf, Polmont, Stirlingshire.
Object: To pray for those working among Tibetans.
Income : 442.
Field : The borders of Tibet.
HELP FOR BRAZIL (1892).
(A faith mission supported by voluntary contributions.)
Honorary Secretary: Mrs. R. R. Kalley, Campo Verde, Tipperlynn Road, Edinburgh.
Object: The evangelization of Brazil.
Income : {847.
Field : Brazil.
KHALSA PRAYER UNION (1896).
(For further particulars in regard to the Khalsa Prayer Union, see AEnglish Section of
this Directory.)
SCOTTISH COMMITTEES OF THE BAROTSI MISSION (1898).
(Auxiliary to the Paris Avangelical Mission. Committees have been organized in
Glasgow, Edinburgh, Perth, and Aberdeen.)
Honorary Secretary for Glasgow Committee: Richard H. Hunter, Esq., 27
Jamaica Street, Glasgow.
Object: To aid the Barotsi Mission.
Income : 4,447, the income of the Glasgow Committee.
Field: The Upper Zambesi, Africa.
3.18
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
SCOTLAND.
DIRECTORY.
III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.
CHURCH OF SCOTLAND CONVERSION OF THE JEWS COMMITTEE
(1840).
Secretary: John A. Trail, Esq., LL.B., W.S., 17 Duke Street, Edinburgh.
Object: Conversion of the Jews.
Income : 4,4586.
Fields: Alexandria, Beyrout [Beirut], Smyrna, Constantinople, and Salonica.
Church of Scotland Women’s Association for the Christian Education of
Jewesses (1845).
(Cooperates with the Church of Scotland Conversion of the Jews Committee.)
Secretary: Miss M. Elliot, 7 Chamberlain Road, Edinburgh.
Object: The Christian education of Jewish girls.
Income : A 1806.
Fields: Smyrna, Salonica, Constantinople, Alexandria, and Beyrout [Beirut].
EDINBURGH MEDICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1841).
(An interdenominational society.)
Secretary: E. Sargood Fry, M.B., C.M., Mission House, 56 George Square, Edin-
burgh.
Object: “To promote in every possible way the consecration of the healing art to the
service of Christ, both at home and in connection with missions to the heathen abroad,
and especially to train medical missionaries for the work.”
Income : £3245. Of this amount 4, 1991 was disbursed for foreign missions, and
A 1244 for home missions, including students’ scholarships.
Fields: Edinburgh (Scotland), Agra and Nazareth (India), and Damascus (Syria).
Edinburgh Ladies’ Auxiliary (1846).
(Auxiliary to Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society.)
Secretary: Mrs. Lowe, 27 St. Bernard's Crescent, Edinburgh.
Object: To assist the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society.
Income : A II.4.
Fields: Those of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society.
FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND CONVERSION OF JEWS COMMIT-
TEE (1843).
(Date of original organization of the Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland before the
Disruption, 1840.)
Secretary: Rev. George Milne Rae, D.D., 15 North Bank Street, Edinburgh.
Object: The conversion of the Jews.
Income : 4,9222. Of this amount £585 was contributed on the foreign field. All but
£120 was disbursed for work among Jews in foreign parts. The income of the
Women’s Committee (£1729) is not included.
Fields: Edinburgh, Budapest, Breslau, Constantinople, Safed, and Tiberias.
Free Church of Scotland Women’s Jewish Missionary Association (1843).
(The date of the early organization was 1840. Affiliated to the Free Church of Scotland
Conversion of Jews Committee.)
Secretary: Rev. George Milne Rae, D.D., 15 North Bank Street, Edinburgh.
Object: “To evangelise Jewish women and children at the stations where the Jewish
Mission Committee carries on work, and at other stations approved by that Com-
mittee.”
Income: £1729.
Fields: Budapest, Constantinople, Safed, and Tiberias.
SCOTTISH AUXILIARY, BRITISH SYRIAN MISSION SCHOOLS AND
BIBLE WORK, AND BEDOUIN MISSION (1860).
(Auxiliary to British Syrian Mission, England.)
Secretaries: Miss Douglas, The Hitchel, St. Margaret's Road, and Miss Bonar, 3
Grange Terrace, Edinburgh.
Object: To aid the Mission of Mr. Gideon Aoud among the Bedouin, and to support
educational work in Syria.
Income : {I44. This amount is included in the receipts of the British Syrian Mission.
Field: Syria.
TABEETHA MISSION AT JAFFA (1863).
(Undenominational in character. Arounded by the present Z0irector, Miss J. Wałęer-
Arnott, Jaffa, Palestine.)
Secretary: Miss E. Walker-Arnott, 24 St. Bernard’s Crescent, Edinburgh.
Object: Teaching and training girls in the Tabeetha Schools at Jaffa.
Income: 4.853. This includes a balance of £186 carried over from 1898.
Field: Jaffa, Palestine.
MISS TAYLOR'S SCHOOLS, BEYROUT (1868).
(An undenominational mission.)
General Secretary: William Ferguson, Esq., Kinmundy, near Mintlaw, Aberdeenshire.
Secretary of Ladies’ Committee: Mrs. Sandeman, 35 Great King Street, Edinburgh.
Object: To teach Moslem, Druse, and Jewish girls.
Income : 4642.
Field: Beyrout [Beirut], Syria.
MISSION TO LEPERS IN INDIA AND THE EAST (1874).
(An undenominational and international mission, with several auxiliaries in England,
Canada, and the Onited States.)
Secretary and Superintendent: Wellesley C. Bailey, Esq., 17 Greenhill Place,
Edinburgh. . -
Object: The spiritual instruction and bodily relief of lepers in India and the East.
Income: A 11,298. This is the income for 1899, and includes contributions of auxiliaries.
Fields: India, Burma, China, and Tapan.
3.19
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
WALES.
DIRECTORY.
MISSION TO MEDITERRANEAN GARRISONS (1883).
(Founded as a mission to soldiers in Scotland in 1870, but extended to soldiers, sailors,
and Spanish navvies at Gibraltar in 1883, and to work among soldiers in Egypt in
1897.)
Honorary Treasurer and Secretary: Mrs. Alice Todd Osborne, Rysland, New-
ton Mearns, Renfrewshire.
Object: Religious work among soldiers, sailors, and Spanish navvies.
Income : “To maintain the work in all its branches, about £2COO annually is required.”
Fields: Scotland, Gibraltar, Southern Spain, and Cairo, Egypt.
CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CHINA (1886).
(An undenominational society, called in China the “Society for the Diffusion of Christian
and General A(nowledge among the Chinese.”)
Honorary Secretaries: Rev. J. Cumming Brown, 3 Merchiston Bank Avenue, Edin-
burgh, William C. Kerr, Esq., LL.B., 4 North St. David Street, Edinburgh, and
Robert A. Moody, Esq., LL.B., 163 West George Street, Glasgow.
Object: The dissemination of Christian literature in China, with a view to “prepare
the way of the Lord” in Christian missions.
Income: 4.1345, subscriptions and donations received in Scotland, including a balance
of £153.
Field: China.
(NotE.—An Auxiliary Committee was formed in London in 1899, of which the Rev. William Fisher, M.A.,
146 Queen Victoria Street, E. C., is Secretary.)
Ladies’ Branch of the Christian Literature Society for China (1892).
Honorary Secretary: Miss Harvie, 28 Buckingham Terrace, Glasgow.
Object: The publication of literature, chiefly religious, specially suited for Chinese
women and children.
Income: A 178.
Field : China.
REV. W. H. MURRAY'S MISSION TO THE BLIND AND ILLITERATE
IN CHINA (1887). -
Honorary Secretary: John Grant, Esq., B. L., Care of Messrs. Grant & Wylie, 204
St. Vincent Street, Glasgow.
Object: I. Work for the blind. II. Work by the blind for the blind. III. Work by
the blind for illiterate sighted persons. -
Income: A 130. This income is from the Endowment Fund. All other expenses are
met by variable donations and a few annual subscriptions.
Field: Peking, China, especially the maintenance of Murray's School for the Blind. The
system is also available for either blind or sighted persons in the provinces where
Mandarin Chinese is spoken, representing a population estimated at 318,000,000.
CENTRAL MOROCCO MEDICAL MISSION (1894).
Director: Dr. Robert Kerr, Rabat, Morocco, North Africa.
Honorary Secretary: Mr. Grahame Wilson, IQI Meadowpark Street, Dennistoun,
Glasgow.
Object: To carry the Gospel by means of medical mission work to the Jews, Moors,
Arabs, and Berbers living in the centre of Morocco.
Income : A 251.
Field: Central Morocco, Africa.
SCOTTISH ARMENIAN ASSOCIATION (1895).
Honorary Secretary: Mr. J. P. Watson, W.S., 13 Hill Street, Edinburgh.
Object: To aid and befriend Armenians.
Income : Not received.
Field : Asia Minor.
Women’s Auxiliary of the Scottish Armenian Association ( ).
(Federated with the “Friends of Armenia,” London.)
Honorary Secretary: Miss J. Marshall, 4 East Castle Road, Edinburgh.
Object: Philanthropic work among the Armenian women and children, especially
orphans, in Asia Minor.
Income: Nearly 420,000 have been contributed since the Society was organized.
Field : Asia Minor.
(NOTE.- A Branch of the Women's Auxiliary exists in Glasgow, of which Mrs. Hogg, 12 India Place, is
Secretary.)
BAPTIST INDUSTRIAL MISSION OF SCOTLAND (1895).
Secretary: Rev. W. J. Millar, 4o St. Enoch Square, Glasgow.
Object: To spread the Gospel in heathen lands by employing natives and using the
product of their labors to extend missions.
Income : 4, 1800.
Field : British Central Africa,
WALES.
DENOMINATIONAL.
PRESBYTERIAN:
WELSH CALVINISTIC METHODISTS' FOREIGN MISSIONS (1840).
(The Welsh Calvinistic Methodists are also called “Welsh Presbyterians.”)
General Secretary: Rev. John O. Thomas, M.A., Io Pearl Buildings, St. John’s
Lane, Liverpool.
Object: The diffusion of the knowledge of the Gospel in foreign countries.
Income: 4.8790. Of this amount £756I was from home sources.
Fields: The Khasia and Jaintia Hills, Sylhet, Cachar, and the Lushai Hills, in Assam;
also Brittany, in the north of France.
PRESBYTERIAN :
Liverpool Women’s Branch of the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists’ Foreign
Missions (1881).
(Auxiliary to the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missions.)
Secretary: Mrs. O. Owens, 20 Sherlock Street, Liverpool.
Object: To aid in the collection of funds for the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' For-
eign Missions.
Income : 4,324.
Fields: Assam and Brittany.
32O
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
DIRECTORY. - IRELAND.
MISCELLANEOUS
AND SPECIAL.
AFRICAN (CONGO) TRAINING INSTITUTE (1889).
Founder and Director: Rev. W. Hughes, African Institute, Colwyn Bay, North Wales.
Object: “To give religious and industrial education in this country to the most prom-
ising of the African converts, and to establish branch institutions on similar lines in
Africa.”
Income : 43152.
Field: Institute for African students, at Colwyn Bay, North Wales.
(NotE.—The African Institute has the hearty support of prominent native Christians in several of the
English colonies on the West Coast of Africa. Among them may be mentioned Sir Samuel Lewis,
K.C.M.G., the first African knighted by Queen Victoria. Auxiliary committees have been formed at
various points along the coast.)
WELSH INTER-COLLEGIATE CHRISTIAN UNION ( ).
President: Principal Roberts, Aberystwith, North Cardiganshire.
Object: To unite all the Christian students of Wales in a common aim for the further-
ance of God’s Kingdom in the world; to deepen the spiritual life of the students in
the colleges of Wales, and to stimulate among them an enthusiasm for both home and
foreign missions.
Income : No statement has been received.
Fields: Educational institutions in Wales, with a view to developing an interest in
IIllSS1C)IlS,
IRELAND.
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND:
SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE CHURCH AID SOCIETY (1870).
(There is also an English society of the same name.)
Secretary for Ireland: Rev. Canon A. W. Leet, D.D., Baggotrath Parsonage, Dublin.
Object: To aid the Reformed Spanish and Portuguese Episcopal Churches in their
work of evangelization and reform.
Income : 45 Io.
Fields: Spain and Portugal.
DUBLIN UNIVERSITY MISSION TO CHHOTA NAGPUR (1891).
(Working under the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.)
Honorary Secretaries: Rev. Herbert B. Kennedy,...B. D., St. David’s Rectory,
Naas, and Rev. Newport J. D. White, B.D., Marsh's Library, St. Patrick's, Dublin.
Object: Evangelistic, educational, and medical work in the Hazaribagh District,
Diocese of Chhota Nagpur, India.
Income: 42352. Of this amount Á919 was received from the Ladies' Auxiliary, and
A 340 was contributed on the foreign field. The sum of £570 was disbursed through
the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, but independent work is also con-
ducted by the Dublin University Mission.
Field: Hazaribagh Town and District, India.
Ladies' Auxiliary of the Dublin University Mission (1891).
(The Zadies' Association, while auxiliary to the Dublin Unizersity Mission, is quite
independent of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. It conducts its
own special work in India.)
Secretary: Miss Mary E. Poole, 15 Lower Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin.
Object: Women's work in the Hazaribagh District, Diocese of Chhota Nagpur, India.
Income: A 1175. This includes a balance of £130 brought forward from the pre-
vious year.
Field: Hazaribagh Town and District, India.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
IRISH AUXILIARY OF THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY SOCI-
ETY (1896).
Secretary: Rev. Henry Mahony, 8 Dawson Street, Dublin.
Object: The evangelization of South America.
Income : A 1418.
Field: South America.
FRIENDS :
IRISH AUXILIARY OF THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN MISSION ASSO-
CIATION ( ).
(Affiliated with the Friends' Foreign Mission Association of Ængland.)
Honorary Secretary: Alfred E. Goodbody, 30 College Green, Dublin.
Object: To aid the Friends' Foreign Mission Association of England.
Income : A 1352.
Fields: India, Ceylon, China, Syria, and Madagascar.
PRESBYTERIAN :
FOREIGN MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN IRELAND
(1840).
Conveners : David G. Barkley, Esq., LL.D., I2 May Street, Belfast, and Rev. William
Park, I 19 University Street, Belfast. "
Secretary: Rev. George MacFarland, 12 May Street, Belfast.
Object: General missionary work through evangelistic, industrial, educational, and
medical agencies.
Income : A 16,997. Of this amount 4, 15,831 is from home sources (exclusive of the
Female Association), and 4.1166 is from the foreign field, including school fees.
Fields: India, China, and Syria.
(NotE.— The Colonial Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland disbursed in addition (Report of
1899) the sum of Á1644, and the Continental Mission 262393.)
32I
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
IRELAND.
DIRECTORY.
PRESBYTERIAN:
Female Association for Promoting Christianity among the Women of the East
(1874). -
(In connection with the Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Zre/and. It is
also designated as the “Zemana Mission,” and is aided in its work by two /aundred
and forty-six auxiliary branches.)
Secretaries: Mrs. Park. Somerset House, I 19, University Street, Belfast, Mrs.
Barron, The Manse, Whitehouse, Belfast, and Mrs. Crawford, Mount Randal
Belfast. 5
Object: To promote the Christian education of women in the East; to advance among
them, the Kingdom of Christ, and especially to reach the women of Gujarat and
Kathiawar (India) and Manchuria (China) with the Gospel.
Income: £5563. In addition...to this regular income, 4246 was received and dis-
bursed for famine relief in India.
Fields: India and China.
PRESBYTERIAN:
FOREIGN MISSIONS COMMITTEE OF THE REFORMED PRESBYTE-
RIAN CHURCHES OF IRELAND AND SCOTLAND (1871).
Secretary for Irish Committee: Rev. Professor J. D. Houston, B.A., Coleraine.
Object: Evangelization in foreign lands.
Income: 4820. This income is included in the amount credited to the Joint Com-
mittee of the Churches of Ireland and Scotland. (See Scotch Section of this Directory.)
Field: Syria.
JUNGLE TRIBES’ MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN
IRELAND (1890).
(In connection with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland.)
Secretary: Rev. Henry Montgomery, Upper Crescent, Belfast.
Object: Mission work among the Bheels and other Jungle Tribes.
Income : A II56. -
Field: Province of Gujarat, India,
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
HIBERNIAN BIBLE SOCIETY (1806).
(Contributes annually to the funds of the British and Foreign Bible Society of England.)
Honorary Secretaries: Rev. Canon Scott, B.D., Rev. A. L. Elliott, M.A., Rev.
J. Denham 9sborne, M.A., and Rev. J. W. R. Campbell, M.A., Io Upper Sackville
Street, Dublin.
Object: To promote the circulation of the Scriptures in Ireland, and contribut -
ally to the British and Foreign Bible Society. T1DUIUC. a.ſ.l. Illi
Income : 4302I. Of this amount 4400 was contributed to the British and Foreign
Bible Society. The balance brought forward was £279.
Fields: Ireland, and countries served by the British and Foreign Bible Society.
QUA IBOE MISSION (1887).
(7%e first missionary, Mr. S. A. Bill, went out in 1887, but the Mission Council was
not organized until 1897.)
Honorary Secretaries: Mr. James Hamilton, Balmoral, Belfast, and Mr. H. B.
Niblock, 2I Cyprus Gardens, Bloomfield, Belfast.
Object: To evangelize the tribes dwelling on the banks of the Qua Iboe River, between
the Niger and Calabar, West African Coast.
Income: £1364. This includes a balance of 4341,
from natives on the field.
Field: The Qua Iboe District, West African Coast,
and a cash contribution of £55
III.
SOUTH AMERICAN FAITH MISSION (1897).
(Affiliated with the Christian and Missionary Alliance, AVew York.)
Honorary Secretary: Mr. Robert MºDermott, 8 Harding Street, Londonderry.
Object: To support missionaries in South America.
Income : 462.
Field: South America.
EGYPT MISSION BAND (1897).
Secretary (pro tem.) of Home Council: Mr. J. Martin Cleaver, B.A., 32 Wellington
Place, Belfast.
Object: To reach the Mohammedan population of Egypt and the Soudan.
Income : 4591.
Fields: Egypt at present, with the Soudan in view, if the way should open.
(NOTE.-There is a Prayer Circle in connection with the Egypt Mission Band, with Secretaries in both
Ireland and Scotland, and also a Prayer Union for Egypt affiliated with the Band, with its Secretary
in England. The Secretary in Ireland for the Prayer Circle of the Egypt Mission Band is J. E. Pim, Esq.,
Bonaven, Antrim Road, Belfast, and the Secretary in Scotland is Miss Logan, 5 Granby Terrace, Glasgow.
º of the Prayer Union for Egypt is Miss Annie Van Sommer, “Cuffnells,” Wimbledon,
ngland. -
MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.
JEWISH MISSION OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN IRELAND
(1841).
Convener: George R. Buick, M.A., LL.D., Cullybackey, County Antrim.
Object: The conversion of the Jews.
Income : £52I5.
Fields: Hamburg, Germany, and Damascus, Syria.
NATIVE MEDICAL MISSION IN EL-BOURG, MOUNT LEBANON ( ).
(The Mission in Syria is conducted by Miss Helaine Baroody.)
Honorary Secretary for Ireland: Mrs. L. A. Lloyd, 60 Grosvenor Road, Dublin.
Object: Medical missions in Syria.
Income: 4.842. This includes a balance of £94.
Field: Mount Lebanon, Syria.
322
II. FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE.
I. DENMARK. III. FRANCE.
V. NETHERLANDS. VII. SWEDEN.
II. FINLAND. IV. GERMANY. VI. NORWAY. VIII. SWITZERLAND.
DENMARK.
(The Danish krone may be reckoned as equivalent to 26 cents United States currency, or 1s. 1d. English money.)
DENOMINATIONAL.
LUTHERAN :
DANISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY — DANSKE MISSIONSSELSKAB (1821).
(The Danish Lutheran State Church, under the patronage of King Frederick IV, and
by his express orders, established at the ofening of the eighteenth century a missionary
organization, subsequently controlled by a Mission-Collegium, located at Copenhagen.
Iš prospectus has been named “Pharus Missionis Avangelica,” from the oftening
words of its title; and in fulfilment of its purpose the missionaries Ziegenbalg and
J’ſº/schau were sent to 7%ranquebar, Zndia, in 1705, where they opened the Zamāl Mīs-
sion. As many of the workers, as well as the administrative care of the Mission,
came from Halle, Germany, it was named the “ AJanish-Afalle Mission,” but towards the
close of the century this organization was gradually absorbed by other societies, chiefly
the Zeipzig Zutheran Missionary Society.) -
Secretary: Rev. T. Lögstrup, Fredericia.
Object: Mission to the heathen.
Income: Kroner 148,253 ($38,546). Of this amount Kr. 147,753 ($38,416) were re-
ceived from home sources, and Kr. 500 ($130) from the foreign field.
Fields: Tamil Land in South India, and North China.
(NotE.—A word is in place here concerning the Danish Mission Church in Greenland. It has grown out
of a mission established in Greenland by the Danish State Church early in the eighteenth century, when
Hans Egede settled there. It subsequently grew to be the Lutheran Church of Greenland, served by
Danish clergy, and also by native ministers, most of whom were, educated and ordained at Copenhagen.
In 1899 the Moravian Missionary Society, whose work in Greenland also dates from the early part of the
eighteenth century, transferred its mission, stations there to the care of the Danish Lutheran Church in
that country. The Church of Greenland has the distinction of being the earliest independent mission
Church which has resulted from the modern missionary movement. The entire west coast of Greenland,
through the united labors for nearly two hundred years of the Danish Lutherans and the Morayians, has
become professedly Christian, and good progress has also been made towards the evangelization of the
east coast.)
LÖVENTHAL’S MISSION – LóVENTHALS MISSION (1872).
(C. F. Zöventhal, the founder and director of the Mission, and H. Jensen, went to In-
dia in 1872. The home organization is also known as “Zöventhal's Committee.”)
Secretary: Rev. M. A. S. Lund, Vium, Kjellerup.
LUTHERAN :
Object: Preaching the Gospel in South India.
Income: Kroner 5000 ($1300).
Field: Vellore and environs, Madras Presidency, South India.
DANISH COMMITTEE OF THE INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE
SANTALS – DANSKE KOMMITTE FOR INDISK HJEMMEMISSION
BLANDT SANTHALERNE (1877).
(For full particulars of Indian Home Mission to the Santals, see Indian Section of this
Airectory.)
President: Count Adam Moltke, Copenhagen.
Treasurer: Johannes Schroeder, Esq., Westervoldgade 33, Copenhagen, K.
Object: Aiding the Santal Mission.
Income: Kroner 26,500 ($6890). (Amount contributed in Denmark, during 1899–
1900, toward expenses of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals.)
Fields: Santal Parganas (Bengal) and the Assam Colony, India.
OOTACAMUND DANISH EVANGELISTIC LUTHERAN MISSION —
EMILIES MINDE, OR KOEFOEDS MISSION (1892).
(Zhe Mission was established by the Rev. C. Z. G. Koeſoed, who went to Ootacamund in
1892. His friends in Denmark formed a Committee in 1894, which was named
“Amilies Minde,” or Emilie's Memorial, after his deceased daughter. It is some-
times called by this name, and is also known as “A oeſoeds Mission.”)
Secretary: Miss Dora Schmidt, Hauteville, Ootacamund, Nilgiri Hills, Madras Presi-
dency, South India.
Object: Mission to the heathen.
Income: Kroner 546 ($142). (The European missionaries do not receive salaries.)
Field: Madras Presidency, South India.
FINLAND.
(The Finnish mark may be reckoned as equivalent to 19 cents United States currency, or 9%d. English money.)
H. DENOMINATIONAL.
LUTHERAN :
FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY—FINSKA MISSIONS-SALLSKAPET
(1859). t
Secretary: Rev. B. B. Björklund, Bergmansgatan I7, Helsingfors.
Object: To spread the evangelical Lutheran doctrines among non-Christian peoples.
LUTHERAN :
Income: Marks 281,059 ($53,401), including a balance of 1678 marks ($319). Of this
amount 120,763 marks ($22,945) were expended for the Mission in Africa, and the
remainder for various missionary enterprises at home.
Fields: Finland and Ovamboland, West Coast of South Africa.
323
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
FRANCE.
DIRECTORY.
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
FREE FINNISH MISSION IN CHINA— FINSK FRI KINAMISSIONEN
(1890).
(In connection with the China Inland Mission, and supporting in addition one indepen-
dent station.)
Object: The conversion of the Chinese people from the darkness of heathenism to the
light of Christ.
Income : Marks 21,017 ($3993).
Secretary: Mr. Antti Mäkinen, Haſsgatan 14, Helsingfors. Field; China,
FRANCE.
(The French franc may be reckoned as equivalent to 20 cents United States currency, or 10d. English money.)
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
REFORMED :
Fields: Basutoland, Senegal, Tahiti, Upper Zambesi, French Congo, Loyalty Island,
and Madagascar.
METHODIST:
FRENCH METHODIST MISSION IN KABYLIA—MISSION MÉTHO-
DISTE FRANÇAISE EN KABYLIE (1886).
Secretary: The death of M. le Pasteur Émile Bertrand, the former Secretary, is just
announced, and no information as to his successor is at hand.
Object: Evangelization of the Mohammedans.
Income: Francs 7500 ($1500).
Field : Il Mathen and surrounding villages, Kabylia, Africa.
REFORMED :
PARIS SOCIETY FOR EVANGELICAL MISSIONS AMONG NON-CHRIS-
TIAN NATIONS.–SOCIÉTÉ DES MISSIONS EVANGELIQUES CHEZ
LES PEU PLES NON CHR£TIENS, ETABLIE A PARIS (1822).
Director: M. le Pasteur A. Boegner, Maison des Missions, Io2 Boulevard Arago, Paris.
Object: Mission work among non-Christian nations.
Income: Francs 1,133,652 ($226,730). This includes 24,562 francs ($4912) received
from the Ladies' Auxiliary Society, and also special contributions for work in Mada-
gascar and the Zambesi Mission.
Auxiliary Society of the Ladies of Paris—Société Auxiliaire des Dames de
Paris ( ).
Secretary: Name and address of the Secretary not reported.
Object: To aid the Paris Missionary Society.
Income : Francs 26,652 ($5330).
Fields: Those of the Paris Missionary Society.
Evangelical Mission to the Upper Zambesi—Mission Évangélique du Haut-
Zambèze (1885).
(Under the care of the Paris Missionary Society, but having its own special Committees
to collect funds.)
Secretary: M. le Pasteur A. Boegner, Io2 Boulevard Arago, Paris.
Object: The evangelization of the Barotsi Tribe.
Income : Francs 247,630 ($49,526). Of this amount 171,913 francs ($34,383) were
contributed by Auxiliary Committees in Great Britain and elsewhere.
Field: The Upper Zambesi, Africa.
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
McALL MISSION.—MISSION POPULAIRE ÉVANGELIQUE DE FRANCE
(1872).
Secretary: M. W. Soltau, 36 Rue Godot de Mauroy, Paris.
Income : Francs 326,507 ($65,301).
Field: France: twenty stations in Paris and neighborhood; about fifty in other towns
Object: Evangelical work among French people.
and villages, chiefly large centres, as Marseilles, Nantes, St. Quentin, and Rochefort.
EUROPEAN CONTINENT. DIRECTORY. GERMANY.
* >=
III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.
NATIONAL COUNCIL OF THE FRENCH YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN
ASSOCIATIONS-ALLIANCE DES UNIONS CHRETIENNES DE JEUNES
GENS DE FRANCE, COMITE NATIONAL (1867).
Secretary: M. Emmanuel Sautter, 14 Rue de Trévise, Paris.
Object: To promote Christianity among the young men of France and the French col-
onies by means of Young Men’s Christian Associations.
Income: Francs 130,000 ($26,000).
Fields: Missionary Young Men’s Christian Associations at Algiers and Tunis (Africa),
Antananarivo (Madagascar), and Hanoi, Haiphong, Daplan, and Saigon (French In-
do-China).
SOCIETY OF THE FRIENDS OF MISSIONS.–SOCIÉTÉ DES AMIS DES
MISSIONS (1899).
(Zwo societies with this title have been established, one at Paris, and the other at
Montauban.)
Secretary: Professor Leenhardt is the leader and organizer, but his present address is
not at hand.
Object : To promote the Student Volunteer Movement in France.
Income : Not reported.
Fields: Wherever Student Volunteers are sent.
ASSOCIATION OF PROTESTANT STUDENTS-CERCLE DES ÉTU-
DIANTS PROTESTANTS ( ).
Secretary: Address M. Dussauze, 46 Rue de Vaugèrard, Paris.
Object: To promote the activities of the Student Volunteer Movement in France.
Income: Not reported.
Fields : Madagascar and the Congo State, Africa.
GERMANY.
(The German mark may be reckoned as equivalent to 24 cents United States currency, or to 1s. English money.)
I. SOCIETIES CONNECTED WITH THE STATE CHURCH.
(Arranged chronologically.)
(Note.— At the urgent suggestion of Dr. Gustav Warneck of the University of Halle, whom the author has had the privilege of consulting concerning the arrangement of the statistical data of the German Societies, the usual
classification into “Denominational" and “Interdenominational” has not been attempted in the German Section of the Directory. The German State Church, although a unit in its governmental status, seems to be inclusive of
several divisions, not, however, essentially denominational in the ordinary meaning of that term. The variations in the State Churches may be designated, according to confessional adherence, under the four following classes:
Lutheran, Reſormed, United, and Evangelical, with a representation also of the extreme liberal theological party, all of these coming under the general title of State Churches. The Moravian Church may perhaps be considered
as denominational in the ordinary sense, although it bears the Lutheran stamp. , The Baptist and Methodist communities are regarded by Dr. Warneck, as not indigenous to Germany. In view of these considerations, the usual
denominational classification has been omitted in this section, and German missionary societies connected with the State Church have been inserted in chronological order, without reference to ecclesiastical variations. A second list
of those societies not connected with the State Church is given, followed by a third list of miscellaneous societies, in which organizations engaged only in some distinct, special department of missionary enterprise have been entered.)
BASEL EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY — EVANGELISCHE MIS-
SIONSGESELLSCHAFT ZU BASEL (1815).
(Essentially a German society, although its offices are in Switzerland, its accounts in
francs, and it is supported by the United Zutheran and Reformed Church of Germany
and Switzerland.)
Mission Inspector: Rev. Th. Oehler, Missionshaus, Basel, Switzerland.
Home Secretary : Rev. Fr. Würz, Basel, Switzerland.
Object: Missionary work among the heathen.
Income : Francs I,623,058 ($324,612). Of this amount I,407,319 francs ($281,464)
were received from home sources, and 215,739 francs ($43,148) are reported as income
received on the foreign mission fields. The income of the Basel Society is reported
in francs.
Fields; West Africa, China, and South India (Malabar).
BERLIN MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING EVANGELICAL
MISSIONS AMONG THE HEATHEN –GESELLSCHAFT ZUR BEFöR-
DERUNG DER EVANGELISCHEN MISSIONEN UNTER DEN HEIDEN
ZU BERLIN [BERLIN II (1824).
Mission Director: Rev. M. Gensichen, Georgenkirchstrasse 70, Berlin, N. O., 43.
Mission Inspectors: Rev. Dr. A. Merensky, Rev. Mr. Wendland, and Rev. S.
Schmidt, Georgenkirchstrasse 70, Berlin, N. O., 43.
Object: Sending out and maintaining missionaries among the heathen.
Income: Marks 695,120 ($166,829). Of this amount 182,00I marks ($43,680) were
received on the foreign mission fields.
Fields: South Africa, German East Africa, and China.
(Note.--There are about 8oo Women's Auxiliary Societies, contributing to the Berlin Missionary Society
and aiding in its work.)
325
EUROPEAN CONTINENT. DIRECTORY. GERMANY.
RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY IN BARMEN — RHEINISCHE MIS- Women’s Auxiliary Unions of the Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission—
SIONSGESELLSCHAFT IN BARMEN (1828 .
(Supported largely by the Zutheran State Church, but receiving also a portion of its con-
tributions from the A’eformed Churches. This organization is sometimes called the
“Aarmen Foreign Missionary Society.”)
Mission Inspector: Rev. Dr. A. Schreiber, Missionshaus, Barmen.
Object: Missions to the heathen.
Income : Marks 666,813 ($160,035).
Fields: Cape Colony, German Southwest Africa, Ovamboland (West Coast of Africa),
Sumatra, Nias, Southeast Borneo, South China, and German New Guinea.
EAST FRIESLAND MISSIONARY SOCIETY –OSTFRIESISCHE EVAN-
GELISCHE MISSIONSGESELLSCHAFT (1834).
(AEcclesiastically connected with both the Zutheran and Æeformed Churches. It does not
engage in independent missionary effort, but contributes funds to the Gossner's Avan-
gelical Missionary Society, the AVorth German Missionary Society, the Rhenish Mis-
sionary Society, the Hermannsburg Missionary Society, the Leipzig Missionary Society,
the Basel Missionary Society, the Utrecht Missionary Society of Holland, the Moravian
Missions, and the Mission to /srael.)
Secretary (Lutheran): Pastor Schaaf, Hatshausen, East Friesland.
Secretary (Reformed): Pastor Voget, Emden, East Friesland.
Object: To aid financially other missionary societies.
Income : Marks 27,000 ($6480).
Fields: Those of the societies assisted.
GOSSNER'S EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY-GOSSNERSCHER
EVANGELISCHER MISSIONSVEREIN [BERLIN II] (1836).
Mission Inspector: Professor D. Plath and Rev. P. Kausch, Handjerystrasse 19/20,
Friedenau-Berlin.
Object: The propagation of Christianity among the natives of heathen countries, and
the sending of German clergymen to the emigrants.
Income : Marks 209,790 ($50,350).
Fields: North India, and among German emigrants in North America and Australia.
NORTH GERMAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY – NORDDEUTSCHE MIS-
SIONSGESELLSCHAFT (1836).
(Supported by a confederation of members of both the Zutheran and Reformed Churches.)
Mission Inspector: Pastor August Wilhelm Schreiber, Ellhornstrasse 26, Bremen.
Object: Mission among the heathen.
Income : Marks 141,366 ($33,928). Of this amount 132,747 marks ($31,859) were re-
ceived from home sources, and 86.19 marks ($2069) from the foreign field.
Field: Among the Evhe (Ewe) people, Slave Coast, West Africa.
LEIPZIG EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN MISSION — EVANGELISCH-LU -
THERISCHE MISSION ZU LEIPZIG (1836).
(This Mission is an outgrowth of the oldest Continental society— the Danish-Afalſe
Mission.)
Mission Director: Rev. C. von Schwartz, Carolinenstrasse 19, Leipzig.
Object: Mission to the heathen.
Income : Marks 663,531 ($159,247).
Fields: South India, Burma, British and German East Africa.
Frauen-Hilfs-Vereine der Evangelisch-Lutherischen Mission zu Leipzig
(1895).
Secretary: The Secretary may be addressed care of Rev. C. von Schwartz, Caro-
linenstrasse 19, Leipzig.
Object: To aid the Leipzig Mission, especially in its work for women and children.
Income : Marks 18,244 ($4379).
Field : India.
HERMANNSBURG EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY —
EVANGELISCH-LUTHERISCHE MISSIONSANSTALT ZU HERMANNS-
BURG (1849).
Mission Inspectors: Pastor Egmont Harms and Pastor Georg Haccius, Missions-
haus, Hermannsburg, Hannover Province.
Object: Foreign missions.
Income : Marks 408,492 ($98,038).
Fields : South Africa, India, and Persia.
JERUSALEM UNION.—JERUSALEMS-VEREIN (1852).
President: Graf von Zieten-Schwerin auf Wustrau, Kreis Ruppin.
Secretary: Pastor Hermann Weser, Bischosstrasse 4, Berlin C.
Agent: Pastor Pflanz, Neu-Ruppin.
Object: Mission in the Holy Land (Palestine), under the care of the German Evan-
gelical Church.
Income: Marks 142,692 ($34,246).
Fields: Palestine (Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Betdjala, Bet-Sahour, Hebron, Haifa, and
Jaffa).
SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN MISSIONARY SO-
CIETY AT BREKLUM-SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEINISCHE EVANGELISCH-
LUTHERISCHE MISSIONSGESELLSCHAFT IN BREKLUM (1877).
(Also known as the “Brešlum Missionary Society.”)
Mission Inspector: Rev. R. Bahnsen, Breklum, Schleswig-Holstein.
Object: Mission to the heathen.
Income : Marks 147,344 ($35,363). Of this amount 18,000 marks ($4320) were re-
ceived as a special income for famine work in India.
Field : South India.
NEUKIRCHEN MISSIONARY SOCIETY – NEUKIRCHENER MISSIONS-
GESELLSCHAFT (1882).
(An evangelical mission conducting the Weukirchen Mission /nstitute. Its directors
and teachers belong to the Reformed Section of the Established Church of Prussia.)
Secretary: Mr. J. Stursberg, Neukirchen, near Mörs, Rhenish Prussia.
Object: Training missionaries for home and foreign fields, and conducting missions
among the heathen and Mohammedans.
Income: Marks 92,167 ($22,120). Of this amount 53,958 marks ($12,950) were dis-
bursed for foreign missions, and 38,209 marks ($9170) for the educational work at
home. The income of the Netherlands Auxiliary for the Salatiga Mission is not in-
cluded in these returns.
Fields: Java (Netherlands East Indies), British East Africa, and Rhenish Prussia,
326
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
GERMANY.
DIRECTORY.
GENERAL EVANGELICAL PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETY — ALL-
GEMEINER EVANGELISCH-PROTESTANTISCHER MISSIONSWEREIN
(1884).
(Lutheran and Reformed.)
President: Rev. Dr. Th. Arndt, Friedrichsgracht 53, Berlin, C.
Secretary: Rev. H. Lehmpfuhl, Scharnstrasse II, Berlin, C., 19.
Object: Missions among the heathen, especially by means of literary and medical work.
Income: Marks 76,533 ($18,368). Of this amount 4945 marks ($1187) were received
in Japan.
Fields: Japan and China.
EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR GERMAN EAST AFRICA —
EVANGELISCHE MISSIONSGESELLSCHAFT FüR DEUTSCH-OST-
AFRIKA [BERLIN III] (1886).
Mission Inspector: Pastor W. Trittelvitz, Schaperstrasse 3, Berlin, W., 50.
Object : Mission to natives in German East Africa, including medical and educational
work. Pastoral service also to German residents.
Income : Marks II9,347 ($28,643). Of this amount 104,847 marks ($25,163) were re-
ceived from home sources, and I4,500 marks ($3480) were contributed on the foreign
field. In addition 38,565 marks ($9256) were received for famine relief in Africa.
Field: German East Africa.
SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS ACCORDING TO THE
PRINCIPLES OF THE LUTHERAN CHURCH –GESELLSCHAFT FüR
INNERE UND AUSSERE MISSION IM SINN DER LUTHERISCHEN
KIRCHE (1886).
(7%is organization is also known as the “AWeuendette/saw Mission.” The date above
given is that for the commencement of foreign missionary operations, but home missions
were begun in 1849.)
Mission Inspector: Rev. Martin Deinzer, Neuendettelsau, Bavaria.
Object: Home and foreign missions. Q
Income: Marks 89,095 ($19,223). Of this amount about 37,648 marks ($9036) were
spent for the Neuendettelsau Institute and home missions, and the remainder, about
42,447 marks ($10, 187), for missions abroad.
Fields: Australia, New Guinea, North America, and Germany.
II. SOCIETIES UN CONNECTED WITH THE STATE CHURCH.
MISSIONS OF THE CHURCH OF THE UNITED BRETHREN [UNITAS
FRATRUMJ–MISSION DER BRüDERGEMEINE (1732).
(Commonly called “Moravian Missions.”)
Chairman of Mission Board: Dr. C. Buchner, Berthelsdorf, Herrnhut, Saxony.
Object: Mission work in foreign lands.
Income: Marks 1,546,920 ($371,261). Of this amount 644,000 marks ($154,560) were
received from home sources, and 673,960 marks ($161,750) were contributed by aid
societies and friends outside of Germany. The remainder, 228,960 marks ($54,951),
represents the income received from natives on the mission fields.
Fields: Labrador, Alaska, California Indians, Jamaica, Lesser Antilles, Demerara,
Surinam, Nicaragua, Cape Colony, Kaffraria, German East Africa, Australia, and West
Himalaya, India.
GERMAN CHINA ALLIANCE MISSION, BARMEN – DEUTSCHE CHINA-
ALLIANZ-MISSION IN BARMEN (1889).
(A Branch of the China Inland Mission. At present it is in the care of a Committee of
six men, representing the State Church, the Free Congregation, the Baptists, and the
so-called “Assembly’’ [Versammlung].)
Secretary: Rev. Christian Meyer, Wichlinghausen am Dieke 4, Barmen.
Object: The evangelization of China.
Income : Marks 20,342 ($4882).
Field: Province of Chekiang, China.
BAPTISTS IN BERLIN —
BAPTISTEN IN BER-
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE GERMAN
MISSIONSGESELLSCHAFT DER DEUTSCHEN
LIN (1890).
(The Committee was formed in 1890, but the Society was formally constituted in 1893.)
Object: Educational work, especially to train natives for missionary service.
Income : Marks 50,040 ($12,010).
Field : Kamerun, West Africa.
MISSION OF THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN FREE CHURCH OF
HANNOVER – MISSION DER HANNOVERSCHEN EVANGELISCH-
LUTHERISCHEN FREIKIRCHE (1892).
(Separated from the Hermannsburg Mission in 1892.)
Mission Director: Pastor Heicke, Nettelkamp.
Object: Missions in South Africa.
Income : Marks 19,696 ($4.727).
Fields: Natal and Transvaal.
CHRISCHONA BRANCH OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION — DER
CHRISCHONAZWEIG DER CHINA-INLAND-MISSION (1895).
Mission Inspector: Rev. C. H. Rappard, St. Chrischona, Riehen, Basel, Switzerland.
Object: Missions in China.
Income: Marks 12,859 ($3086).
Field: China.
MISSIONS OF THE GERMAN METHODISTS – MISSION DER
DEUTSCHEN METHODISTEN (1897).
(7%, German Methodists are connected with the Methodist AEpiscopal Church in the
( * *-d States of America. They contribute annually to the mission treasury of that
Cºurch, and also support two missionaries of the AEnglish Wes/eyan Mission in Togo-
/ºid and AVew Zomerazzia. 7%e AEditor of their missionary magazine — “A)er Mis-
Secretary: Rev. Edward Scheve, Emdenerstrasse I5, Berlin, N. W.
sionsóote ’’— is Pastor G. A. Schneider of Cannstatt.)
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
GERMANY.
DIRECTORY.
GERMAN BRANCH OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION IN HAMBURG
— DEUTSCHER ZWEIG DER CHINA-INLAND-MISSION IN HAMBURG
(1898).
Mission Director: Pastor Coerper, Schenkendorfstrasse 31, Hamburg–Uhlenhorst.
Object: Mission in China.
Income : No statement at hand.
Field : China.
(NotE.—Another Branch of the China Inland Mission was formed at Kiel in 1898, under the direction of
Pastor Witt, but it is now carrying on independent missionary work in China. No further information
is at hand.)
SOUDAN PIONEER MISSION.—SUDAN PIONIER MISSION (1900).
(Connected with the German Evangelical Association —“Evangelische Gemeinschaft.”)
Secretary: Mr. Karl W. Kumm, Eisenach.
Object: Pioneer missions in the Soudan.
Income : Marks 15,000 ($3600).
Field: The Soudan.
III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.

RHENISH-WESTPHALIAN DEACONESS SOCIETY – RHEINISCH-WEST-
FALISCHER DIAKONISSENVEREIN (1836).
(Known also as the “Raiserswerth Deaconesses' Mission.” The Society was formed in
1836, but foreign missionary work was not begun until 1851.)
Directors: Pastor Zoellner and Pastor Georg Fliedner, Kaiserswerth-on-the-Rhine.
Object: The training of Protestant Christian women as deaconesses in the Apostolic
sense, for the purpose of ministering to the sick, the poor, children, prisoners, re-
leased criminals, and others in circumstances of need, especially in Rhenish-West-
phalian Provinces, although the work has now been extended to the larger cities of the
Levant.
Income : Marks 800,000 ($192,000).
disbursed in foreign mission work.
Fields: Germany, Italy, and Turkey, with special work in Constantinople, Smyrna,
Beirut, Jerusalem, Alexandria, and Cairo.
Of this amount 300,000 marks ($72,000) were
WOMEN'S SOCIETY FOR CHRISTIAN FEMALE EDUCATION IN EAST-
ERN COUNTRIES — FRAUENVEREIN FüR CHRISTLICHE BILDUNG
DES WEIBLICHEN GESCHLECHTS IM MORGENLANDE (1842).
(This Society is also Ánown as the “Women’s Oriental Union.” It is Zutheran in its
ecclesiastical connection, but coöperates with the Church Missionary Society of Ængland
and other organizations by supporting deaconesses, eight of whom are working in Zndia.)
President: Fräulein von Buddenbrock, Schellingstrasse 12, Berlin, W.
Secretary: Fräulein Marie von Wedel, Matthäikirchstrasse 13, Berlin,
Object: Orphan Asylum for girls at Secundra, near Agra, and zenana and village mis-
Sion at Dharmsala, near Kangra, India.
Income : Marks 18,658 ($4.478).
Field : India.
BERLIN LADIES MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR CHINA–BERLINER
FRAUEN-MISSIONSVEREIN FUR CHINA (1850).
(Lutheran in its ecclesiastical connection.)
Mission Inspector: Mr. Tauberzweig-Schmidt, Georgenkirchstrasse 70, Berlin, N. O.
Object: The support of the female foundling asylum, “Bethesda,” in Hong Kong.
Income : Marks 19,143 ($4594).
Field: Hong Kong, China.
UNION FOR THE SYRIAN ORPHANAGE AT JERUSALEM –VEREIN
FUR DAS SYRISCHE WAISENHAUS IN JERUSALEM (1889).
(The Syrian Orphanage has been for many years under the direction of Pastor 7%.
Sºme!!er. It was opened in 1860, and was connected with the Pilger Mission of St.
Chrischona, near Basel, until 1889, when the above Union was organized. Its present
connection is with the Arussian State Church.)
Secretary: Mr. Adolf Mess, Cologne-on-the-Rhine.
Object: The education of orphans from Palestine and Syria, and securing for them
homes in Protestant communities.
Income : Marks 129,000 ($30,960).
Fields: Palestine and Syria.
GERMAN MISSION TO THE BLIND IN CHINA, AT HILDESHEIM—
DEUTSCHE BLINDENMISSION IN CHINA IN HILDESHEIM (1890).
(7%e Mission began in Germany in 1890, but the Committee was not independently or.
ganized until 1892. 7%e Asylum was opened in Hong Kong in 1897.)
President: Pastor Bartels, St. Lamberti, Hildesheim.
Mission Director: Miss Louise Cooper, Hildesheim.
Object: Education of the blind in China.
Income: Marks 7167 ($1720).
Field: Hong Kong, China.
GERMAN ORIENT MISSION – DEUTSCHE ORIENT-MISSION (1896).
(7%e Mission is also called the German Aid Association for Armenia — “Z)eutscher
Hilfsbund fºr Armenien"—and is under the direction of Dr. Zepsius of Berlin.)
Secretary: Dr. Johannes Lepsius, Gross-Lichterfelde I, Wilhelmsplatz 7, Berlin.
Object: The care of Armenian orphans.
Income : No statement received.
Field : Asia Minor.
STUDENTS’ UNION FOR MISSIONS – STUDENTENBUND FüR MIS-
SION (1896).
(The “Studentenbund fºr Mission ” is the missionary department of the German Stu-
dents’ Christian Alliance, and corresponds to what is Ánown as the Student Volunteer
AZozemzezzt.)
Secretary: Rev. W. Müller, Kirchheim-unter-Teck, Würtemberg.
328
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
THE NETHERLANDS.
DIRECTORY.
Object: To promote the expansion of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ throughout the
world by interesting Christian students in foreign missions and enrolling them as
volunteers.
Income: Only a small sum, which is used for printing expenses, etc.
Fields: Volunteers of this Union are working under various missionary societies in
German East Africa, German Southwest Africa, West Africa, Sumatra, Nias, South
China, and Armenia.
MEDICAL MISSIONARY UNION OF STUTTCART — MEDIZINISCHER
MISSIONSVEREIN ZU STUTTGART (1899).
Secretary: The name and address of the Secretary have not been forwarded.
Object: To aid the Basel Missionary Society in its medical work.
Income : No statement received.
Fields: Those of the Basel Mission.
EVANGELICAL AFRICAN UNION — EVANGELISCHER AFRICA-VEREIN
( ).
Secretary: Pastor Müller, Groppendorf, Province of Saxony.
Object: Humanitarian and medical aid to missions.
Income : Marks 21,565 ($5176).
Field : German East Africa.
THE NETHERLANDS.
(The florin or guilder of the Netherlands may be reckoned as equivalent to 40 cents United States currency, or 1s. 8d. in English money.)
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
LUTHERAN :
NETHERLANDS LUTHERAN SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOREIGN
MISSIONS – NEDERLANDSCH LUTHERSCH GENOOTSCHAP VOOR
IN-EN UITWENDIGE ZENDING (1880).
(The Society was organized for home missions in 1852, and for foreign missions in 188o,
although its first missionaries were not sent out until 1882.)
General Secretary: Mr. J. C. Schipper, Prinsengracht 239, Amsterdam.
Foreign Secretary: Mr. D. Hekker, Jr., Prinsengracht 239, Amsterdam.
Object: The conduct of missions for the propagation of Christianity in the East Indian
colonies of the Netherlands.
Income : For foreign missions 4773 florins ($1909) were received in 1900. Total in-
come for both domestic and foreign missions in 1900 not furnished. In 1898 it was
14,567 florins ($5827).
Fields: The Batu Isles (Poelo Tello and Sigata) and the Netherlands.
MENNONITE :
MENNONITE UNION FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN
THE ULTRAMARINE POSSESSIONS OF THE NETHERLANDS –
DOOPSGEZINDE VEREENIGING TOT BEVORDERING DER EVAN-
GELIEVERBREIDING IN DE NEDERLANDSCH-OVERZEESCHE BE-
ZITTINGEN (1847).
Secretary: Rev. W. I. Leendertz, Vossiusstraat 12, Amsterdam.
Object: The propagation of the Christian religion in the Netherlands East Indian
Archipelago.
Income : Florins 25,500 ($10,200).
Fields: Java and Sumatra.
(NotE.—There are five Women's Auxiliary Unions, located at Amsterdam (2), Rotterdam, Utrecht, and
Zwolle.)
MORAVIAN:
AUXILIARY MISSION SOCIETY OF THE MORAVIAN CHURCH AT
ZEIST — HULPZENDINGGENOOTSCHAP DER BROEDERGEMEENTE
TE ZEIST (1793).
(Aids Moravian Missions. It is often called the “Zeist Missionary Society.”)
Secretary: Rev. A. Kleinschmidt, Zeist.
Object: To aid Moravian missions in the Dutch Colony of Surinam, South America.
Income: Florins 8633 ($3453). Contributions and gifts for year ending July 1, 1900.
Field : Surinam, South America.
REFORMED :
MISSION OF THE REFORMED CHURCHES IN THE NETHERLANDS
TO THE PAGANS AND MOHAMMEDANS – ZENDING WAN DE GERE-
FORMEERDE KERKEN IN NEDERLAND, ONDER DE HEIDENEN EN
MOHAMMEDANEN (1892).
(A union of the Mission of the Christian Keformed Church, founded in 1854, and the
AWetherland's Reformed Mission Ünion, founded in 1859.)
Secretaries: Rev. H. Dijkitra, Smilde, or Dr. J. Hania, Steenwijk.
Object: Missions to the heathen and Mohammedans of the Netherlands East Indies.
Income: Florins 38,422 ($15,368). In addition, the sum of 30,000 florins ($12,000)
has been given during the past three years for the Mission Hospital in Java, which is
also in receipt annually of 7000 florins ($2800) specially contributed to its support.
Fields: Java and Sumba, Netherlands East Indies.
(NotE.— In addition to the work done by the Dutch missionary societies in the Fast Indies, the Protes-
tant Church of the Netherlands East Indies conducts missionary operations in which they have the assis-
tance of the Government, which supports the missionaries employed. These missions are located chiefly
in the Moluk Islands, and in Menado, North Celebes. There are about 25 missionaries, aided by some
8o native preachers. The official title of these missionaries is “ Hulppredikers.” The number of native
Christians under their care is about 250,000. This large group of native converts does not appear in the
reports of any of the Dutch missionary societies, but they should be entered in the statistical returns of
the East Indies, as recorded in the section on Malaysia.)
329
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
THE NETHERLANDS.
DIRECTORY.
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
NETHERLANDS MISSIONARY SOCIETY – NEDERLANDSCH ZENDEL-
INGGENOOTSCHAP (1797).
(Modelled after the Zondon Missionary Society, upon an undenominational basis.)
Secretary and Director: Rev. J. W. Gunning, Jr., Rechter Rottekade 57, Rotterdam.
Object: Missions in the Netherlands East Indies.
Income: Florins 59,IIo ($23,644). Of this amount 58,233 florins ($23,293) were re-
ceived in the Netherlands, and 877 florins ($351) were contributed in the East and
West Indies and elsewhere.
Fields: Java (Eastern Section), Celebes, Sumatra, and Savoe [Savu], in the Nether-
lands East Indies.
NETHERLANDS BIBLE SOCIETY – NEDERLANDSCH BIJBELGENOOT-
SCHAP (1814).
(Members may belong to any denomination.)
Secretaries: Rev. C. F. Gronemeijer, Vossiusstraat 15, and Mr. L. J. van Wijk,
Heerengracht 366, Amsterdam.
Object: Bible distribution in the Netherlands, and Bible translation and distribution in
the languages of the Netherlands East Indies.
Income: Florins 60,021 ($24,008). Of this amount 12,926 florins ($5170) were ex-
pended in foreign mission fields.
Fields: The Netherlands, the Netherlands East Indies, and South Africa.
SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS AT BATAVIA—GENOOT-
SCHAP VOOR IN-EN UITWENDIGE ZENDING TE BATAVIA (1851).
Secretary: Rev. A. de Haan, Buitenzorg, near Batavia, Java.
Object: To act as an agency for several Dutch missionary societies working in the
Netherlands East Indies.
Income : No income of this organization can be reported, as it acts as an agency only.
Field : The Netherlands East Indies.
(NotE.—The above organization, although located in the East Indies, may be properly entered under the
Netherlands, as it acts for home societies.)
JAVA COMMITTEE AT AMSTERDAM—JAVA COMITÉ TE AMSTERDAM
(1855).
Home Secretary: Rev. F. C. Neumann, Jr., Amsterdam.
Foreign Secretary: Rev. H. J. P. d’Olivat, Amsterdam.
Assistant Secretary: Rev. L. Kupérus, Boerhaavestraat 5, Amsterdam.
Object: Missions to the heathen and Mohammedans in the Netherlands East Indies.
Income: Florins 26,245 ($10,498).
Fields: Java and Sumatra.
ERMELO MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION – ERMELOSCHE ZENDINGSGE-
MEENTE (1856).
(The Association was first formed in 1856, and aided in the work of the Rhenish Mis-
sionary Society in Java until 1862, when it undertook independent missions.)
Secretary: Mr. H. W. Mooij, Ermelo.
Object: Home and foreign missions.
Income: Florins 1161 ($464). This appears to be the receipts for foreign missions only.
Fields: The Netherlands and Sumatra.
NETHERLANDS MISSION UNION – NEDERLANDSCHE ZENDINGS
VEREENIGING (1858).
Secretary: Rev. F. A. van der Heijden, Stationsweg 7, Rotterdam.
Object: Missions in the western section of Java.
Income : Florins 52,613 ($21,045).
Fields: Ten stations in West Java.
UTRECHT MISSION UNION – UTRECHTSCHE ZENDINGSVEREENI-
GING (1859).
Secretary: Rev. M. A. Adriani, Janskerkhof, Utrecht.
Object: Missions in the Netherlands East Indies.
Income: Florins 72,783 ($29,113).
Fields: Netherlands New Guinea, Islands of Halmahera, Buru, and South Celebes.
(NotE.—The Woman's Auxiliary of the Utrecht Mission Union contributed 2183 florins ($873) of the
above income.)
UNION FOR THE FURTHERANCE OF THE INTERESTS OF THE
RHENISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BARMEN –- VEREENIGING
TOT BEVORDERING DER BELANGEN VAN HET RIJNSCHE ZEND-
INGSGENOOTSCHAP TE BARMEN (1869).
Secretary: Rev. J. C. de Meijere, Amsterdam.
Object: To aid the Rhenish Missionary Society in the Netherlands East Indies.
Income: Florins 12,000 ($4800).
Fields: Borneo, Sumatra, and Nias — the fields of the Rhenish Missionary Society in
the Netherlands East Indies.
COMMITTEE FOR THE MISSION TO THE SANGIR AND TALAUT
ISLANDS – COMITE VOOR DE ZENDING OP DE SANGIR EN TAL-
AUT EILANDEN (1886). -
(Missionary work in the islands began much earlier than the formation of this Com-
mittee. In an historical sketch of mission effort in Sangir we find the statement that
Van de Velden van Capellan went there, under the auspices of the AWetherland's Mis-
sionary Society, on a visit of observation in 1855, and initiated with much promise large
missionary plans.)
Secretary: Rev. M. A. Adriani, Janskerkhof, Utrecht.
Object: To aid in mission work on the Sangir and Talaut Islands. The support of the
missionaries selected and sent out by the Committee is assumed by the Dutch Govern-
ment upon their arrival.
Income: Florins 3287 ($1315).
Fields: Sangir and Talaut Islands, Netherlands East Indies.
UNION FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN EGYPT VEREEN-
IGING TOT UITBREIDING VAN HET EVANGELIE IN EGYPTE (1886).
Secretary: Rev. J. H. van Noort, Nassaukade 82, Amsterdam.
Object: Missionary work among Mohammedans and Copts in Egypt.
Income: Florins 6290 ($2516). In addition, the Society reports a fund of 2488 florins
($995) for a church building at Calioub [Kalyub], near Cairo, Egypt.
Field: Egypt.
330
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
DIRECTORY. - THE NETHERLANDS.
COMMITTEE FOR THE SUPPORT OF THE MISSIONARIES OF THE
SALATIGA MISSION IN JAVA—COMITÉ TOT ONDERSTEUNING
WAN DE ZENDELINGEN DER SALATIGA-ZENDING OP JAVA GEVE-
STIGD TE UTRECHT (1887).
(The Meukirchen Missionary Society of Germany is in coöperation with the Salatiga
Committee at Utrecht in supplying the funds to support the Saſatiga Mission in Jazia.
This Committee was incorporated by Æoyal Decree, March 31, 1891. Missionary labor
in Salatiga was begun by Mrs. le Jolle in 1854, in connection with the Netherlands
Missionary Society. Under the direction of the present Committee it is conducted as
a “faith mission.”)
Secretary: Rev. M. Mooij, Varsseveld.
Object: Missionary work in the Netherlands East Indies.
Income : Florins 9756 ($3902).
Field: Java.
NIJVERDAL MISSION UNION – NIJVERDALSCHE ZENDINGSVEREEN-
IGING (1890).
Secretary: Mr. J. H. Kroeze, Nijverdal.
Object: By means of local missionary effort to render obedience to the word of the
Lord: “Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature.”
Income: Florins 2534 ($1014).
Field: Natal, in the neighborhood of Colenso, South Africa.
III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.
ASSOCIATION FOR PROMOTING RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AMONG
THE NATIVES IN SURINAM — MAATSCHAPPIJ TER BEVORDERING
VAN HET GODSDIENSTIG ONDERWIJS ONDER DE INLANDSCHE
BEVOLKING IN DE KOLONIE SURINAME (1829).
(An interdenominational association aiding the Moravian Missionary Society of Ger-
many.)
Secretary: Count O. de Limburg Stirum, The Hague.
Object: To send financial aid to the schools managed by the Moravian Brethren in
Surinam.
Income: Florins 3000 ($1200) annually, which amount is sent every year to the Mo-
ravian Brethren.
Field: Surinam, South America.
STUDENTS’ MISSION ASSOCIATION — STUDENTEN ZENDINGGEZEL-
SCHAP (1846).
Secretary: Mr. T. M. Loran, Utrecht.
Object: To awaken love for missions among fellow-students, and also among others, by
means of lectures on missions held in public assemblies.
Income : Florins 463 ($185). The annual receipts are distributed for the benefit of
various mission corporations.
Field: Already indicated by its object.
CENTRAL COMMITTEE FOR THE FOUNDING AND SUPPORTING OF
A SEMINARY NEAR BATAVIA—CENTRAAL-COMITÉ VOOR DE OP-
RICHTING EN DE INSTANDHOUDING VAN EEN SEMINARIE NABIJ
BATAVIA (1873).
(The Seminary was opened in 1878, and is undenominational.)
Secretary: Mr. A. Bierens de Haan, Haarlem.
Object: The training of natives from all mission fields in the Netherlands East Indies
for preachers, evangelists, and catechists.
Income: Not reported. The expenses are almost entirely paid from the income of an
endowment.
Field: The Seminary is situated in the Christian village of Depok, near Batavia, Java.
NETHERLANDS INDIAN MISSION LEAGUE – NEDERLANDSCH-
INDISCHE ZENDINGBOND (1881).
(Interdenominational and ecclesiastically independent. It was formally organized by the
adoption of its constitution, December 9, 1881.)
Secretary: Rev. J. Verhoeven, Kadipaten, via Soemedang, West Java, Netherlands
East Indies.
Object: A league of missionaries of the different societies, or associations, laboring in
the Netherlands East Indies, organized to promote missions, according to the Word of
God.
Income: Florins 1500 ($600). The income is used for traveling and other expenses
in connection with conferences.
Field : Netherlands East Indies.
UNION FOR THE FOUNDING AND SUPPORTING OF HOSPITALS IN
CHINA IN CONNECTION WITH MEDICAL MISSIONS —VEREENI-
GING TOT OPRICHTING EN INSTANDHOUDING VAN HOSPITALEN
IN CHINA TEN DIENS TE DER MEDISCHE ZENDING (1896).
Secretary: H. M. van Nes, D.D., Rotterdam.
Object: Evangelization by means of medical missions among Chinese women.
Income: Florins 2500 ($1000).
Field: Amoy, China.
(NotE.-The above Union has contributed liberally towards the building and support of the Women's
Hospital at Amoy, under the direction of the Mission of the Reformed Church in America.)
STUDENTS’ LEAGUE FOR MISSIONS — STUDENTEN BOND VOOR DE
ZENDING (1899).
Secretary: Mr. S. Schoch, Mission House, Rechter Rottekade 57, Rotterdam.
Object: To stimulate among students an interest in missions.
Income : No income as yet reported.
Fields: The Netherlands East Indies, or wherever missionary volunteers may go.
(NOTE.—Two medical students are now (1900) preparing to go to Java.)
33 I
NORWAY.
(The Norwegian krone may be reckoned as equivalent to 26 cents United States currency, or 1s. 1%d. English money.)
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
LUTHERAN :
NORWEGIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY – NORSKE MISSIONSSELSKABS
(1842).
Secretary: Rev. L. Dahle, Stavanger.
Object: Mission among the heathen.
Income: Kroner 518,400 ($134,784). Of this amount 504,000 kroner ($131,040) were
received from home sources, and 14,400 kroner ($3744) were contributed on the for-
eign field.
Fields: Southeast Africa and Madagascar.
(NotE.-The Rev. L. Dahle, Secretary of the Society, writes: “The Mission is supported by about goo
missionary associations of men, and more than 3000 of women, spread over the whole country. Norway
is for missionary purposes divided into nine circles, each with a subcommittee, forming a connecting link
between the local associations and the Board of Directors at Stavanger. In each circle there is an annual
meeting, except every third year, when the ‘General Assembly’ for the whole country is held. . . .
Upon the whole, I think I may venture to say that in spite of increasing infidelity in many places,
especially among the higher classes, the interest in missions is decidedly increasing in our country.”)
NORWEGIAN CHURCH MISSION ORGANIZED BY BISHOPSCHREUDER
– NORSKE KIRKES MISSION VED SCHREUDER (1877).
(Bishop Schreuder withdrew from the Norwegian Missionary Society in 1873, but the
Central Committee for the Mission was not formally organized until 1877.)
Secretary: Rev. Paul Wilhelm Skaar, Helgesensgo 44, Christiania.
Secretary on the Foreign Field: Rev. Nils Astrup, Untunjambili, Natal, South
Africa.
Object: Evangelization of the Zulus, especially the education of young girls for Christian
homes in Zululand.
Income: Kroner II,812 ($307I). Of this amount about 3600 kroner ($936) were con-
tributed by the Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Church in America.
Field: Southeast Africa, particularly Natal and Zululand.
LUTHERAN :
NORWEGIAN COMMITTEES FOR INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE
SANTALS- NORSKE MKOMMITEER FOR INDISK HJEMMEMISSION
BLANDT SANTHALERNE (1888).
(Committees have been formed in Norway, at Christiania, Zillehammer, Drammen,
Christiansand, Bergen, Zºrondhjem, and Skien. For full particulars of Indian Home
Mission to the Santals, see Zndian Section of this Directory.)
President of the Christiania Central Committee : Mr. B. Pauss, Nissens Pige-
skole, Christiania.
Object: To assist the Santal Mission.
Income: Kroner 22,292 ($5796). (Amount contributed in Norway during 1898–99
toward expenses of Indian Home Mission to the Santals.)
Fields: Santal Parganas (Bengal) and the Assam Colony, India.
BETHANY CHINA MISSION IN TRONDHJEM — BETHANIAS KINAMIS-
SION I TRONDHJEM (1890).
(Lutheran in its ecclesiastical connection, but rendering assistance to the China Inland
Mission.)
Secretary: Rev. M. Giverholt, Trondhjem.
Object: To aid the China Inland Mission in its work.
Income : No information received.
Field : China.
NORWEGIAN LUTHERAN CHINA MISSION ASSOCIATION – NORSK
LUTHERSKE KINAMISSIONSFORBUND (1891).
Secretary: Mr. Johannes Brandtzaeg, Framnes, Norheimsund.
Object: Missions in China.
Income: Kroner 70,000 ($18,200).
Field : Northern part of the Province of Hupeh, Central China.
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
NORWEGIAN BOARD OF MISSIONS – NORSKE MISSIONSFORBUND
(1889).
(Formerly called the “Free Fast African Mission,”—“Frie Ostaſrikanthe Mission,”—
but in 1899 the name was changed to the AVorwegian Board of Missions.)
Secretary and Treasurer: Mr. Gustav Andersen, Krauprinsensgade No. 1, Christiania.
Object: Christian missions in foreign lands.
Income : Kroner 5200 ($1352).
Fields: Natal (South Africa) and China.
NORWEGIAN CHINA MISSION – NORSKE CHINAMISSION (1890).
(In connection with the China Inland Mission of England.)
Secretary: No address received.
Object: To aid the China Inland Mission.
Income : No statement received.
Field : China. -
MISSIONARY UNION OF THE NORWEGIAN YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRIS-
TIAN ASSOCIATION – NORSKE UNGE KWINDERS KRISTELIGE SAM-
FUND MISSIONSFORENING (1893).
Secretary: Miss Petra Hansen, Waldemar Thranesgade 20, Christiania.
Object: To support missionaries in China working under the China Inland Mission.
Income : Kroner 2347 ($610).
Field : China.
332
EUROPEAN CONTINENT. - DIRECTORY. SWEDEN.
III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.
COMMITTEE FOR THE NORWEGIAN MEDICAL MISSION IN MADA.
GASCAR — KOMITEEN FOR DEN NORSKE LAEGEMISSION PA MADA-
GASCAR (1882).
(In connection with the Norwegian Missionary Society.)
Secretary: Dr. J. Heimbeck, Uranienborgveien 26, Christiania.
Object: To support the Medical Mission connected with the Norwegian Missionary
Society in Madagascar. The funds collected are used for the education of native
physicians, the foundation of hospitals, and for supplying them with medical books
and instruments.
Income: Kroner Io98 ($270).
Fields: Madagascar and Zululand.
NORWEGIAN BRANCH OF THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT
IN SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES – NORSKE LOKALAFDELING AF
AKADEMISKE FRIVILLIGES MISSIONSFORBUND I DE NORDISKE
LANDE (1896).
Secretary: Stud. Theol. Peder Dahle, Industrigaden 22, Christiania.
Object: To prepare student volunteers for effective service, and to stimulate a mission-
ary spirit among other students.
Income: No income is raised.
Fields: Wherever the student volunteers may go. At present two are working in
China and one in Madagascar.
(NotE.--There are four volunteer bands connected with the Akademiske Frivilliges Missionsforbund, at
Christiania, Copenhagen, Upsala, and Helsingfors.)
MISSIONARY COMMITTEE OF THE NORWEGIAN STUDENTS’ CHRIS-
TIAN ASSOCIATION.—NORSKE STUDENTERS KRISTELIGE FORE-
NING MISSIONS KOMMITTE (1898).
(7%e Students' Missionary Society existed for seventeen years, from 1881 to 1893, when
it ceased to act independently, and became the Missionary Committee of the Norwegian
Students’ Christian Association.)
Secretary: The only address given is Secretary of the Missionary Committee of the
Norwegian Students’ Christian Association, Christiania.
Object: The dissemination of knowledge regarding mission fields, and the cultivation
of a missionary spirit among students.
Income : No income is received.
Fields; Various mission fields are specially studied.
SWEDEN.
(The Swedish krone may be reckoned as equivalent to 26 cents United States currency, or 1s. 1%d. English money.)
I. DENOMINATIONAL,
BAPTIST :
SWEDISH BAPTIST MISSION — SALLSKAPET SVENSKA BAPTIST MIS-
SIONEN (1889).
(Independent, except in Africa, where it works in connection with the American Baptist
Missionary Union. The Swedish Baptist Mission supplies two foreign missionaries,
and supports two native helpers working under the A. B. M. O. in the Congo Free
State.)
Secretary for Foreign Missions: Rev. Wilhelm Lindblom, Walhallavagen 57,
Stockholm.
Object: Evangelical missions at home and abroad.
Income: Kroner 26,966 ($70 II). Of this amount I5,724 kroner ($4088) were re-
ceived for foreign missions, and II,242 kroner ($2923) for home missions.
Fields: Sweden, China, Africa (especially the Upper Congo), Spain, Russia, Finland,
and Esthonia.
LUTHERAN :
EVANGELICAL NATIONAL SOCIETY IN SWEDEN — EVANGELISKA
FOSTERLANDS-STIFTELSENS (1856).
(º: mission work was degun in Zó56, Özº foreign missions were not commenced until
1861.)
Missions Director: Rev. A. Kolmodin, Johannelund, Stockholm.
Object: The National Society, conducted by a Board of twelve directors, was formed to
be “the organ of all free and spontaneous mission movements [Lutheran in connec-
tion] which may arise among the Swedish people.”
Income : Kroner 274,696 ($71,421). This amount represents the sum expended for
foreign missions only. The amount spent for home missions was not reported.
Fields: East Africa, Central India, and Sweden.
(NOTE:-The Evangelical National Society acts as the executive of about 182 auxiliary Unions, usually
called “Ansgarius Unions,” contributing to its support. It has also several Unions conducted by
women aiding in its work.)
J
EUROPEAN CONTINENT. DIRECTORY. SWEDEN.
LUTHERAN : LUTHERAN :
SWEDISH CHURCH MISSION – SVENSKA KYRKANS MISSIONS-
STYRELSE (1874).
(The Swedish Missionary Society, under Zutheran auspices, was organized in 1835, and
conducted missions especially in Zapland, and through the Basel Society sent mission-
aries to Cházza. Azú Z855 the missionary society of Lund was united with it, and
together they established a missionary training institution at Upsala, known as the
“Fjel/stedt School.” In 1874, however, the State Church of Sweden organized the
Swedish Church Mission, with which the Swedish Missionary Society amalgamated.
The first missionaries of the Swedish Church Mission were sent out in 1876.)
Secretary : Rev. Gudmar Hogner, Upsala.
Object: Missions in Zululand and Natal (South Africa), and Tamil-land (India); also
a seaman’s mission.
Income: Kroner II2,120 ($29,151). Of this amount IO2,721 kroner ($26,707) were
received for foreign missions, and 93.99 kroner ($2444) for the seaman’s mission.
Fields: Natal, Zululand, Matabeleland, the city of Johannesburg, and South India; also
work among seamen.
(NotE.— In its work among the Tamils in India the Swedish Church Mission coöperates with the Leipzig
Mission of Germany.)
SWEDISH COMMITTEES OF THE INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE
SANTALS-SVENSKA KOMMITTEER FöR INDISKA HEMLANDS
MISSIONEN BLANDT SANTHALERNA (1877).
(Committees have been formed in Sweden at Stockholm, Upsala, and Gothenburg. For full
particulars of Indian Home Mission to the Santals, see Indian Section of this Directory.)
Secretary of Stockholm Committee : Rev. A. Leuwgren, Jungfrugatan 7B, Stock-
holm.
Object: To aid the Santal Mission. -
Income: Kroner 6264 ($1629). (Amount contributed in Sweden during 1898–99
toward expenses of Indian Home Mission to the Santals.)
Fields: Santal Parganas (Bengal) and the Assam Colony, India.
SWEDISH WOMEN'S MISSION AMONG NORTH AFRICAN WOMEN —
SVENSKA KVINNORS MISSION BLANDT NORD-AFRIKAS KVINN-
OR (1887).
(Since 1899 the Swedish Women’s Mission among North African Women has been
zenited with the Pemale Missionary Workers. See next entry.)
FEMALE MISSIONARY WORKERS – KVINN LIGA MISSIONS-ARBETARE
(1894).
(The foreign department of the Poung Women's Christian Association of Sweden. The
work of the Swedish Women's Mission among Morth African Women was taken over
by this organization in 1899. Independent missions are conducted in Zapland, AWorth
Africa, and Gammel-Svensköy (Aussia), and missionaries are also sent to various
foreign fields in connection with other societies.)
Secretary: Miss Elin Palmstierna, Birger Jarlsgatan I4, Stockholm.
Object: The spread of the Gospel and the winning of souls for Christ, especially among
the women in heathen lands.
Income : Kroner 26,885 ($6990).
Fields: Lapland, North Africa, China, India, the border-lands of Tibet, the Congo,
Mongolia, a Jewish mission in Gammel-Svenskby (Russia), Armenia (among children),
the Yezidees (“Worshippers of Satan’’) in Caucasia, and in connection with the McAll
Mission in France.
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF JöNKÖPING—JóNKÖPINGS MISSIONS-
FORENINGS (1861).
(Contributes to foreign missionary work through the Swedish Mission Union, the AEzam-
gelical National Society in Sweden, and other organizations. It also carries on home
ſmissions in Sweden.)
Secretary: Pastor Karl Palmberg, Jönköping.
Object: Home missionary work, and financial aid to several foreign missionary societies.
Income: Kroner 44,220 ($11,497). Of this amount 16,329 kroner ($4246) were con-
tributed to foreign missions.
Fields: Sweden, and aid rendered to the foreign fields of other societies.
SWEDISH MISSION UNION – SVENSKA MISSIONSFöRBUNDETS
(1879).
Secretary: Rev. E. J. Ekman, D.D., Holländaregatan 27, Stockholm.
Object: Home and foreign missions.
Income: Kroner 230,000 ($59,800).
about 180,000 kroner ($46,800).
Fields: Algeria, the Congo, China, Caucasia, Chinese Turkestan, Lapland, and Sweden.
The proportion received for foreign missions is
Congo Children’s Friends — Kongobarnens Vänner (1885).
(Auxiliary to the Swedish Mission Union.)
Secretary: Mr. Z. Jarlin, Gothenburg. -
Object: Especially to support missionary work among the native children of the
Congo.
Income : Kroner 1500 ($390).
Field: The Congo, Central Africa.
FRIENDS OF THE LAPP MISSION –LAPSKA MISSIONENS VANNER
(1880).
(Founded by the Princess AEugenie of Sweden.)
Secretary: Rev. A. Leuwgren, Jungfrugatan 7B, Stockholm.
Object: To benefit the Laplanders spiritually by furnishing them with travelling preach-
ers, schools, the Scriptures, and Christian literature. -
Income : Kroner Io,000 ($2600).
Field: Swedish Lappmark.
334
EUROPEAN CONTINENT.
SWITZERLAND.
DIRECTORY.
SWEDISH MISSION IN CHINA–SVENSKA MISSIONEN I KINA (1887).
(This organization was formerly called the “Arić Folée Mission,” after Mr. Frić Folke,
their first missionary to China. It is associated with the China /mland Mission, which,
however, has no financial responsibility for it. The missionaries of the Swedish
Mission in China connected with the C. Z. M. are considered as “associate workers ”
7ather than members.)
Secretary: Rev. Josef Holmgren, Lastmakaregatan 30, Stockholm.
Object: Missions among the heathen in China.
Income : Kroner 42,000 ($10,920).
Fields: Provinces of Shansi, Shensi, and Honan, China.
III. MISCELLANEOUS
HOLINESS UNION – HELGELSEFöRBUNDET (1890).
(This Society works independently in South Africa and South America, but in China it is
auxiliary to the China /mland Mission of England. It is sometimes called the “Sanc-
tification Union.” The date given — 1890 — is that for the beginning of foreign work.)
Secretary: Rev. A. Kihlstedt, Kumla.
Object: The spread of Christ's Gospel among the heathen, and in the neglected regions
of Scandinavia, by sending out missionaries and evangelists.
Income : Kroner 59,615 ($15,500). Of this amount 43,182 kroner ($11,227) were
received for foreign missions, and the remainder for home missions.
Fields: Sweden, China, South Africa, and Argentina.
AND SPECIAL.
STUDENT volunTEERs. MISSION UNION.—AKADEMISKA FRIVIL-
LIGES MISSIONSFORBUND (1896).
Secretary: Mr. Hans von Holst, Skolgatan 8, Upsala.
Object: (1) To unite all Christian students who are looking forward to the mission
call as their life-work, and to make them fit for this service. (2) To induce Christian
students to consider seriously the claims of foreign missions.
Income : No income is collected.
Fields: Wherever student volunteers may go.
(NOTE.-There are several other smaller societies in Sweden, concerning which no information is at hand.
The following may be mentioned: the Ladies' China Mission, the White Mountain Mission, the East
Gotland Mission Union, the Gothenburg Evangelical Mission Union, and the Orebro Mission Union.)
SWITZERLAND.
(The franc may be reckoned as equivalent to 20 cents United States currency, or 10d. English money.)
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
PRESBYTERIAN – FREE CHURCH :
FOREIGN MISSION BOARD OF THE FREE CHURCHES OF FRENCH
SWITZERLAND – MISSION DES EGLISES LIBRES DE LA SUISSE
ROMANDE (1875).
(Also designated as the “Mission Romande.” In the year 1875 the Synod of the Free
Fzangelical Churches of the Canton de Vaud began a mission in the AVorth Zºrans-
zaal, which they named the “Mission Vaudoise.” The work continued under the
care of this Synod until 1883, when the Free Churches of the Synods of Meuchate/ and
Geneva formed a federation with the Synod of Vaud, and the name of the organization
was changed to its present title, as given above.)
Secretary: Rev. Arthur Grandjean, Chemin des Cèdres, Lausanne.
Object: The evangelization of the Tonga people in Southeast Africa. Contributions
are also sent by the Free Churches to the Basel and Paris missionary societies.
Income: Francs I94,794 ($38,959).
Fields: The Transvaal, and near Delagoa Bay, Portuguese East Africa.
(NotE.-There is in connection with the Swiss-Romande Mission a Medical Committee,_ Commission
Médºcale de la Mission Romande,-formed in 1898, for the purpose of providing special financial aid to
the Medical Mission at Elim, South Africa, and with a view to assisting the General Council of the Mis-
sion Romande in all that pertains to its medical department.
is M. Louis Calame-Colin, Bôle (Colombier).
Still another, organization, named Za Société Immobilière de la Mission Romande, was formed in 1898,
the special object of which is the purchasing of land and the construction of hospitals and other build.
§. i. ºrvice in the foreign field of the Mission Romande. The Secretary is M. S. de Perregaux,
el1Chatel.
There is in addition a Ladies' Committee of the Auxiliary Association of the Mission Romande,- Asso-
ciation 4 Maríliaire en Jazeur des enjamás des missionaires,-specially designed to educate and care for
the children of missionaries of the Mission Romande. The Secretary is Mme. Galland, Lausanne.)
The General Secretary of this Committee
335
EUROPEAN CONTINENT. DIRECTORY. SWITZERLAND.
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
BASEL EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY – EVANGELISCHE MIS-
SIONSGESELLSCHAFT ZU BASEL (1815).
(For the usual data concerning this Society, see German Section of this Directory.)
COMMITTEE FOR THE MISSION IN KABYLIA—COMITÉ DE LA MIS-
SION POUR LA KABYLIE (1881).
(An Intercantonal Committee [Geneva, Vaud, and Neuchatel] to raise funds for Mr.
A. S. Mayor, a missionary in Åaôylia, AVorth Africa.)
President: Rev. S. Thomas, Grandson, Vaud.
Object: To aid Mr. Mayor in his mission work among the Moslem Kabyles.
Income : No statement of income received.
Field: Kabylia, North Africa.
III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.
PILGRIM MISSION OF ST. CHRISCHONA—PILGER-MISSION AUF ST.
CHRISCHONA (1840).
Mission Inspector: Rev. C. H. Rappard, St. Chrischona, Riehen, Basel.
Object: The training of evangelists at the St. Chrischona Institution for mission work
in home and foreign fields.
Income: Francs 168,706 ($33,741). Of this amount about 152,632 francs ($30,526)
were spent for European missions, and 16,074 francs ($3215) for foreign missions.
Fields: Switzerland, Germany, Slavonia, and Hungary. Five missionaries have been
sent to China, and constitute the St. Chrischona Branch of the China Inland Mission.
(See German Section of this Directory.)
III. THE ASIATIC CONTINENT.
(Including Malaysia.)
FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE ASIATIC CONTINENT."
I. BURMA.
II. CHINA.
III. INDIA AND CEYLON.
IV. JAPAN AND KOREA.
V. MALAYSIA.
VI. TURKEY.
BURMA.
(The rupee may be reckoned as equivalent to 33% cents United States currency, or 1s. 4d. (15 rupees to the pound) English money. The equivalent
in American currency for the English pound which the author has adopted throughout this book is $4.90.)
BASSEIN KAREN HOME MISSION SOCIETY (1850).
(In connection with the American Baptist Missionary Union.)
Secretary: No information as to the name and address of the Secretary is at hand.
Object: Evangelistic work among the Kachins in the region of Bhamo, Upper Burma.
Income: No statement of income at hand.
Field: Upper Burma.
RANGOON KAREN HOME MISSION SOCIETY (1854).
(Organized in 1854 as a home missionary society, but the foreign department was not in-
sätuted until 1897. In connection with the American Baptist Missionary Onion.)
Secretary: Rev. T. Thanbyah, Karen Mission, Rangoon, Burma.
Object: Evangelistic work in Meinlongyi, Siam ; also home missions.
Income: Rupees 1900 ($633, or £127).
Fields: Burma, and among the Karens of Meinlongyi, Siam.
BURMA BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY (1861).
(Znterdenominational and independent.)
Honorary Secretary: E. B. Roach, Esq., Baptist College, Rangoon, Burma.
Object: To provide for the publication and circulation of the Holy Scriptures and other
religious books in the languages of Burma.
Income : Rupees 2076 ($692, or £138). Of this amount 1653 rupees were from the
sales of books, and contributions received on the foreign field.
Field: Burma.
BURMA BAPTIST MISSIONARY CONVENTION (1865).
(Zn connection with the American Baptist Missionary Union.)
Secretary: Rev. T. Thanbyah, Karen Mission, Rangoon, Burma.
Object: Evangelistic and educational work for Burma and adjacent countries.
Income : Rupees 3282 ($1094, or £219).
Fields: Among the Talaings, Karens, Shans, Chins, and Burmese in Burma and Siam.
CHINA.
(The Chinese tael may be reckoned as equivalent to 70 cents United States currency, or 2s. 11d. English money, and the Mexican dollar to 50 cents
United States currency, or 2s. 1d. English money.)
MEDICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY IN CHINA (1838).
Secretary: C. C. Selden, M.D., Macao, China.
Object: Medical missions in Canton and vicinity, especially the support of the Canton
Hospital.
Income: $6255 Mexican ($3127 in United States currency). In addition the income
from sale of books amounting to $1018 ($509) is reported.
Field: Canton and vicinity.
CANTON RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY (1855).
(Auxiliary to the Religious Tract Society of London.)
Secretary: Rev. H. J. Stevens, London Mission, Canton, China.
Object: To supply the provinces of Kwangtung and Kwangsi with Christian literature.
Income: Grant from the Religious Tract Society of London (1898), 430 ($147). Sales,
A 105 ($5.15). Total income, £135 ($662).
Field: The books are circulated throughout China.
1 The miscellaneous character of the societies which are engaged in missionary work on the Continent of Asia, and the incompleteness of the data available, make it undesirable to attempt the classification which has been
adopted in previous sections of the Directory. They are therefore arranged in chronological order, the geographical divisions being named in alphabetical succession.
337
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
CHINA.
DIRECTORY.
CENTRAL CHINA RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, HANKOW (1876).
(Interdenominational. Receives an annual grant from the Religious Tract Society of
London, but is otherwise independent.)
President: Rev. Griffith John, D.D., Hankow, China.
Secretary: Rev. Gilbert G. Warren, Hankow, China.
Object: The circulation of books and tracts prepared on the same principles as those
of the tract societies of London and America.
Income (1899): Taels 7644 ($5351 in United States currency, or 4.1092 English
money). Of this amount £400 ($1960) were received as a grant from the Religious
Tract Society of London.
Fields: Among the Chinese, especially those in Central China.
EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF CHINA (1877).
(Interdenominational.)
Secretary: Rev. J. A. Silsby, Shanghai, China.
Object: The publication of school-books suited for the use of mission schools, the im-
provement of the methods of teaching, and the general promotion of educational inter-
ests in China.
Income : The last annual income (1900) from sales amounted to $1694 Mexican ($847
United States gold). Additional receipts are derived from entrance fees and annual
dues.
Field : China.
CHINESE TRACT SOCIETY, SHANGHAI (1878).
(Interdenominational and independent.)
Secretary: Rev. J. M. W. Farnham, D.D., Shanghai, China.
Object: Dissemination of Christian literature among the Chinese.
Income (1898): $5812 Mexican ($2906 in United States currency, or 4.593 English
money). Of this amount £163 ($799) were received as a grant from the Religious
Tract Society of London.
Fields: China, and among the Chinese in the United States, Canada, the Sandwich
Islands, the Straits Settlements, Australia, New Zealand, and other countries.
SHEO-YANG MISSION (1879).
(The original Sheo-Yang Mission was disbanded by mutual consent of the members in
1899, but reconstituted under the same name in 1900.)
Honorary Treasurer in England: Mr. E. J. Edwards, II Laureston Place, Dover,
England.
Secretary in China (1899): Dr. Arnold Lovitt, Taiyuenfu, Shansi, China.
Object: Evangelistic and medical missions in Shansi Province, China.
Income : £414 ($2029) received in England in 1900. Receipts in China in 1899 were
4,304 ($1490). Owing to the disorders in China, no statement of income in China for
1900 has been reported.
Field: Shansi Province, China.
NORTH CHINA TRACT SOCIETY, PEKING (1882).
(Interdenominational and independent.)
Secretary: Rev. T. Howard Smith, Peking, China.
Object: The publication and distribution of Christian literature in North China, Man-
churia, and Mongolia.
Income (1899): 4,461 ($2260). Of this amount 4286 ($1400) were received in subscrip-
tions (4.239, or $1175, being a grant from the Religious Tract Society of London),
and 4, 175 ($860) from book sales.
Fields: North China, Manchuria, and Mongolia,
MEDICAL MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION OF CHINA (1886).
(Interdenominational.)
Honorary Secretary: H. W. Boone, M.D., Shanghai, China.
Object: The development of medical missions in China.
Income : “Each member is assessed $2 (Mexican) per annum,” but information as to
amount thus collected is lacking.
Fields: China, the Straits Settlements, Korea, and Japan.
SOCIETY FOR THE DIFFUSION OF CHRISTIAN
KNOWLEDGE AMONG THE CHINESE (1887).
(Undenominational. It is aided by branches, Ánown as the “Christian Literature
Society for China,” in Glasgow, Edinburgh, and London, and also by grants from
zarious missionary societies.)
AND GENERAL
Secretary: Rev. Timothy Richard, 38o Honan Road, Shanghai, China.
Object: The publication and circulation in China, and elsewhere among the Chinese,
of literature based on Christian principles.
Income (1900): $22,695 Mexican ($11,348 in United States currency, or £2359 English
money). More than half of this amount was derived from the sale of books.
Fields: China, and among the Chinese in other lands.
PEKING LOCAL COMMITTEE FOR MR. MURRAY'S MISSION TO THE
BLIND AND ILLITERATE IN CHINA (1887).
(Interdenominational. For further particulars, see Scottish Section of this Di, ectory.)
Director: Rev. William H. Murray, Peking, China.
Treasurer: Professor S. M. Russell, Imperial College, Peking, China.
Object: To promote and develop the system of Mr. Murray for teaching the blind in
China.
Income : 4, 1571 ($7698 in United States currency). Of this amount £130 ($637) are
income from an endowment fund of about £4000 ($19,600).
Field : China.
NORTH FUHKIEN RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, FOOCHOW (1890).
(Interdenominational and independent.)
Secretary: Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd, Church of England Mission, Foochow, Fuhkien,
China.
Object: To print and circulate tracts and Christian books in Fuhkien Province, China.
Income (1899): $26oo Mexican ($1300 in United States currency, or 4.265 English
money), which includes sales.
Field: Northern part of the Province of Fuhkien, China.
CHRISTIAN VERNACULAR SOCIETY, SHANGHAI (1890).
Secretary: Miss Marietta Melvin, Shanghai, China.
Object: The production of literature in the Shanghai vernacular.
Income: No information at hand.
Field: Shanghai and vicinity.
GOSPEL MISSION (1892).
(Baptist in its ecclesiastical connection, although not under the supervision of any mis-
sion organization, being composed of missionaries laboring independently and supported
by individual Baptist churches in the United States.)
Address: Rev. G. P. Bostick, Gospel Mission, Taj-an, Tsingkiangpu, Kiangsu, China, is
the author's source of information concerning this Mission. -
338
ASIATIC CONTINENT. DIRECTORY. INDIA AND CEYLON.
Object: To preach the Gospel only, including the formation of churches, but having no Object: Publication and distribution of Christian literature.
schools, medical work, or pastors to be supported by funds from outside of China. Income: $5000 Mexican ($2500 in United States currency).
Income: About $7000 for foreign missions. Field : Southern China.
Field : North China.
(NotE.—Individual Baptist missionaries also work in other sections of China. The same system of indi- WEST CHINA RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, CHUNGKING (1899).
vidual missionaries supported by single churches has been established, under Baptist auspices, chiefly
- q : Interdenominational.
through the influence of the late Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., in other mission fields than China.) ( )
President: Rev. Spencer Lewis, Chungking, Szechuan, China.
Object: To supply religious literature, especially in Western China.
MISSION AMONG THE HIGHER CLASSES IN CHINA (1894). Income (1899): Grant from the Religious Tract Society of London, 450 sterling
(Having an International Council at Pećing, and also known as the “International In- ($245).
stitute of China.”)
Superintendent: Rev. Gilbert Reid, M.A., Peking, China.
(For further particulars, see United States Section of this Diractory.)
Field : Province of Szechuan, China.
ST. PETER'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY –SEN PI-Tô HSING TAO HUI EO
(1899).
KIUKIANG TRACT SOCIETY (1894). (This Society has been organized by twelve Christian boys belonging to the Boone School,
(No recent returns. The information given below is taken from the “China Mission Wuchang. It is Æpiscopal in its ecclesiastical connection.)
Aſand Book ’’ of 1896, and the A’eport of the Reſigious Tract Society of London for the
Director: Rev. R. E. Wood, Boone School, Wuchang, Hupeh, China.
same year.)
ge e Object: A guild formed for the purpose of studying missions and praying for their suc-
Secretary: The Secretary in 1896 was the Rev. E. S. Little, now of Yangchow, cess, with the determination to render practical aid in some sphere of service.
Kiangsu, China. Income (1899): $13 United States currency, or £2 13s.
object: Publication of evangelistic literature. Field : India, where a boy is partially supported in a mission school.
Income (1895): $1096 Mexican ($548 in United States currency, or £II4 English
money).
Field: Province of Kiangsi, China. CHINA MISSIONARY ALLIANCE (1901).
(An interdenominational organization.)
Provisional Secretary: Rev. W. Nelson Bitton, Shanghai, China.
CHINA BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY, CANTON (1898). Object: The promotion and conservation of missionary interests in China.
President: Rev. Roswell H. Graves, M.D., D.D., Canton, China. Income : No statement at hand.
Secretary: Rev. R. E. Chambers, Canton, China. Field : China.
(NotE.—The author has made an effort to obtain data concerning the work of the independent, individual missionaries in China, but without satisfactory results. All statistical information seems to be inaccessible, and while
several missionaries have replied to inquiries, others have failed to do so, and among those who responded to the request for information there seemed to be on the part of some a feeling of hesitation as to the desirability of attempting
to furnish returns unless full information could be obtained in all cases. The author has concluded that rather than present a partial and fragmentary report it would be better simply to state in a general note that there are numbers
of individual missionaries—in many instances medical men and women — who are engaged in evangelistic and humanitarian work in many of the cities and larger towns of China. The Gospel Mission as inserted in the Directory
seems to be composed almost entirely of this class. Such representative workers might also be named as Dr. and Mrs. Charles C. Selden, engaged in medical service at Macao, Dr. J. Norman Case of Wei Hai Wei, Drs. G. F.
Bergin and A. G. Parrott of Laohokow, Dr. J. Tilsley of Kiukiang, and also Miss M. Gale, M.D., of Shanghai, and Mrs. R. M. Thomson, M.D., of Canton — all medical missionaries. There are many others, both ordained and
lay missionaries, amounting in all to over ninety unconnected, independent nuissionaries (not including the twenty-two members of the Gospel Mission) laboring in different parts of China.)
INDIA AND CEYLON.
(The rupee may be reckoned as equivalent to 33% cents United States currency, or 1s. 4d. (15 rupees to the pound) English money.)
INDIA AND CEYLON AUXILIARIES OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN COLOMBO AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY (1812).
BIBLE SOCIETY OF LONDON : Secretaries: James Loos, M.D., and Rev. W. C. Fleming, Bible Depot, Colombo,
CALCUTTA AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY (1811). Ceylon.
e e Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout Colombo.
secretary: Mr. Crayden Edmunds, M.A., 23 Chowringhee Road, Calcutta, India. Income (1898): Rupees 4269 ($1423, or 4284). Of this amount 1769 rupees were
Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout the Bengal Presidency. received through sales and subscriptions in India.
Income (1899): Rupees 27,582 ($9194, or 4, 1839). Field: Western and Southern Ceylon.
Field: Bengal Presidency, India.
339
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
INDIA AND CEYLON
DIRECTORY.
BOMBAY AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY (1817).
Secretary: Mr. C. Douglas Green, Kalkadevi Road, Bombay, India.
Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout the Bombay Presidency.
Income (1899): Rupees 35,409 ($11,803, or £2360). Of this amount 3249 rupees
were received from local sources.
Field: Bombay Presidency, India.
MADRAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY (1819).
Secretary: Rev. S. W. Organe, Memorial Hall, Madras, India.
Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout the Madras Presidency.
Income : Rupees 45,900 ($15,300, or 43060). This is the grant received in 1899 from
the B. F. B. S. No report of local subscriptions has been received.
Field: Madras Presidency, India.
BANGALORE AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY (1825).
Honorary Secretary: Rev. J. A. Vanes, B.A., Mission Road, Bangalore, Mysore,
India.
Object: Translation and circulation of the Bible in the Kanarese language.
Income (1899): Rupees 4362 ($1454, or 429I). Of this amount I439 rupees were
from the local field.
Fields: Mysore Province, and Kanarese portions of other provinces.
JAFFNA AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY (1839).
Secretary: Rev. W. T. Garratt, B.A., Bible Depot, Jaffna, Ceylon.
Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout Jaffna.
Income (1899): Rupees 3660 ($1220, or £244).
Field: Northern and Eastern Ceylon.
NORTH INDIA AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY, ALLAHABAD (1845).
Secretary: Rev. T. S. Wynkoop, D.D., II Clive Road, Allahabad, N. W. P., India.
Object: To coöperate in the preparation and circulation of the Holy Scriptures in the
languages and dialects of the Northwest Provinces.
Income (1899): Rupees 28,000 ($9333, or 4, 1866).
this income was from local sources.
Fields: Northwest Provinces and Oudh, Rajputana, Central India, and the Central
Provinces, where Hindi is spoken.
It does not appear how much of
PUNJAB AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY (1863).
Secretary: Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Bible Depot, Lahore, Punjab, India.
Object: To coöperate with the British and Foreign Bible Society in the preparation and
circulation of the Holy Scriptures in the languages and dialects current in the Punjab
and vicinity.
Income (1899): Rupees 19,320 ($6440, or 4.1288).
from local sources.
Fields: The Punjab and circumjacent regions.
Of this amount 4783 rupees were
KANDY AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY (1876).
Secretary: Rev. Robert W. Ryde, M.A., Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon.
Object: Circulation of the Scriptures throughout Kandy.
Income: No recent information.
Field: Central Ceylon.
INDIA AUXILIARIES OF THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY OF LONDON :
MADRAS RELIGIOUS TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY (1818).
(Independent and interdenominational.)
Secretaries: J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., and Rev. J. Cooling, B.A., Madras, India.
Superintendent: Mr. A. T. Scott, Madras, India.
Object: The publication and circulation of religious tracts in English and the native
languages, on the same principles with those of the Religious Tract Society of London.
Income (1898): Rupees 19,573 ($6524, or A 1305). This amount includes a grant
from the Religious Tract Society of 4, 154 in money, and IO70 reams of paper.
Fields: The Telugu and Tamil fields, Madras, India.
CALCUTTA CHRISTIAN TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY (1823).
(Zndependent and interdenominational.)
Secretary: Rev. A. Willifer Young, Bhowanipur, Calcutta, India.
Object: To supply in various languages tracts for distribution among the heathen,
Mohammedans, and others; and also books of Christian instruction for schools, and
for the spiritual good of professing Christians.
Income (1899): Rupees 30,801 ($10,267, or £2053).
were from local sources.
Field: The whole Province of Bengal, North India.
Of this amount 27,801 rupees
BANGALORE TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY (1825 .
(Auxiliary to the Religious Tract Society of London.)
Honorary Secretary: Rev. J. A. Vanes, B.A., Bangalore, Mysore, India.
Object: Preparation and dissemination of Christian literature in the Kanarese language.
Income (1899): Rupees 16,465 ($5488, or £1097). Of this amount I5,265 rupees
were from local sales and subscriptions.
Fields: The Kanarese-speaking people, chiefly in Mysore Province, India.
BOMBAY TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY (1827).
(Interdenominational. Auxiliary to the A’eligious Zºract Society of Zondon.)
Secretary: Since the death of Colonel T. A. Freeman, no information of the appoint-
ment of his successor is at hand.
Treasurer: Mr. Frank J. Clark, Bombay, India.
Object: To obtain and circulate publications of the Religious Tract Society of London,
and more specially to prepare and circulate Christian tracts and books adapted to the
wants of the native mind in Western India.
Income (1899): Rupees 5400 ($1800, or 4.360). This is the amount of grant from
the Religious Tract Society of London. No report of local receipts is at hand.
Fields: Western India and the adjacent countries.
NORTH INDIA CHRISTIAN TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY (1848).
(Interdenominational, and working in coöperation with the Religious Tract Society of
London. Aormerly designated the “Agra Tract Society.” Zhe present name was
adopted in 1858.)
Honorary Secretary: Rev. J. M. Alexander, D.D., Allahabad, N. W. P., India.
Object: To supply religious tracts and books in various languages, for sale and distri-
bution among the heathen, Mohammedans, and Christians.
Income (1899): Rupees 8715 ($2905, or 4581). Of this amount 4530 rupees were
from local sources.
Fields: Northwest Provinces and Oudh, Rajputana, Central Provinces, and Central
India.
340
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
INDIA AND CEYLON.
DIRECTORY.
SOUTH TRAVANCORE TRACT SOCIETY (1853).
(Interdenominational, and working in coöperation with the Religious Tract Society of
Alondon.)
Secretary: Rev. A. L. Allan, Nagercoil, Travancore, India.
Object: The circulation of religious tracts among the non-Christian people of South
India.
Income (1899): Rupees 819 ($270, or £54). This is the amount of grant from the
Religious Tract Society of London. No report of local receipts.
Field: South India.
GUJARAT TRACT SOCIETY (1854).
(Interdenominational, and working in coöperation with the Religious Zºract Society of
Mondon.)
Honorary Secretary: Rev. R. W. Sinclair, B.A., Rajkot, Kathiawar, India.
Chairman of Publishing Committee: Rev. J. Shillidy, M.A., Surat, Gujarat, India.
object: The publication of the Scriptures, and their circulation throughout the Provinces
of Gujarat and Kathiawar. -
Income (1899): Rupees 2050 ($683, or AI37). Of this amount II.20 rupees were
received from local Sources.
Fields: Gujarat and Kathiawar Provinces of the Bombay Presidency, India.
PUNJAB RELIGIOUS BOOK SOCIETY (1863).
(Interdenominational. In connection with the Religious 7%act Society of Zondon and
other similar societies.)
Secretary: Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Bible Depot, Lahore, Punjab, India.
Object: To publish and circulate in various languages, for the promotion of vital godli-
ness, such works as accord with the principles held in common by the several bodies
of Christians which coöperate with the Religious Tract Society of London.
Income (1899): Rupees 32,710 ($10,903, or A2181). Of this amount 29,710 rupees
were from local sources, chiefly from sales.
Fields: The Punjab and adjacent regions, India.
MALAYALAM RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY (1895).
(Interdenominational. Its Axecutive Committee is chosen by the local Church Missionary
Society and London Missionary Society. Conferences. ZZ receives a grant from the A’e-
Zigious Tract Society of Zondon annually. Formerly it was a &ranch of the Madras
Aeligious Tract Society and the Christian Ziterature Society.)
Treasurer and Convener: Rev. J. H. Bishop, B.A., Trichur, Malabar Coast, South
India.
Object: The spread of Christian literature.
Income (1899): Rupees 2622 ($874, or £175). Of this amount II52 rupees were
from local sources.
Fields: Chiefly Travancore and Cochin, South India.
ORISSA TRACT SOCIETY ( ).
(Baptist in its ecclesiastical connection, but neceiving an annual grant from the Religious
7%act Society of Zondon.)
Secretary: Rev. J. Gregory Pike, Cuttack, Bengal, India.
object: The publication and circulation of Christian tracts and books for the evangeli-
zation of the heathen.
Income (1899): Rupees 645 ($215, or £43). Of this, amount 345 rupees were from
sales at Cuttack. Three other stations are unreported.
Field: Orissa District in Bengal, India.
JAFFNA TRACT SOCIETY ( ).
Secretary: Rev. E. P. Holton, Jaffna, Ceylon.
Object: The circulation of Christian literature throughout Jaffna.
Income (1899): Rupees 195 ($65, or AI3). This amount represents only the grant
from the Religious Tract Society of London. No report of local receipts at hand.
Field: Northern Ceylon.
CEYLON CHRISTIAN LITERATURE AND RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY,
TRACT DEPARTMENT (1860).
(7%is Society is interdenominational, and was formerly an auxiliary of the Religious
Tract Society of London, under the name “Ceylon Religious Tract Society.” At is
now a branch of the Christian Ziterature Soc, ety for India, but carries on religious
tract publication as a separate department, under the same management. It is aided
ôy the A’eligious 7% act Society of Zondon. Aurther information of the united societies
will be found under the Ceylon Aranch of the Christian Ziterature Society.)
INDIA AND CEYLON BRANCHES OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE
SOCIETY FOR INDIA :
(NotE.— For further particulars concerning the Christian Literature Society for India, formerly called
the “Christian Vernacular Education Society for India,” see English Section of this Directory. The
administration of the Society is conducted by a Central Committee in London, composed of members of
various denominations of Protestant Evangelical Christians, assisted by Local Committees in India.
Such “Local Committees” have been formed in Bombay, Madras, Ceylon, Punjab, Bengal, Northwest
Provinces and Oudh, and Mysore, each having their own special officers and spheres of work.)
BOMBAY BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR
INDIA (1858).
(Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Ziterature Society for India.)
Secretary: J. S. Haig, Esq., Ahmednagar, Deccan, India.
Object: The circulation and sale of Christian books.
Income : Rupees 15,380 ($5126, or 4, 1025). This represents only the income from
local sources, including government grants and school fees.
Field: Bombay Presidency, India.
MADRAS BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR
INDIA (1859).
(Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Ziterature Society for Zndia.)
gº Secretary for South India and Ceylon: J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras,
ndia.
Honorary Secretary: Rev. J. Cooling, B.A., Royapettah, Madras, India.
Object: To provide Christian literature for Christian and non-Christian readers.
Income: Rupees 76,928 ($25,642, or £5128). Of this amount 75,446 rupees were
from local subscriptions and sales.
Field: Madras Presidency, India.
CEYLON BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE AND RELIGIOUS
TRACT SOCIETY FOR INDIA (1860).
(Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Ziterature Society for India.)
Honorary Secretary: Rev. J. Passmore, Kalutara, Ceylon.
Object: Publishing school-books and general Christian literature.
Income: Rupees 37,055 ($12,351, or 4.2470). Of this amount 32,255 rupees were
from local sales and contributions. -
Field: Ceylon.
34I
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
INDIA AND CEYLON.
DIRECTORY.
PUNJAB BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR
INDIA (1881).
(Undenominational. Connected with the Punjab Religious Book Society of Zahore in
1881, but established independently at Zodiana in 1899. Auxiliary to the Christian
Literature Society for Zndia.)
Secretary: Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D., Lodiana, Punjab, India.
Object: The publication of a pure literature, religious and secular, especially for the
educated young men and women of India.
Income: Rupees 2438 ($812, or £162). Of this amount 188 rupees were from local
SOUITCCS.
Fields: The Punjab and adjacent regions, India.
MYSORE BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR
INDIA (1899).
(Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Literature Society for India.)
Honorary Secretary: Rev. E. W. Thompson, M.A., Mysore, India.
Object: To provide Christian literature for the Kanarese country.
Income: Rupees 1986 ($662, or A 132). . This represents only the grants from the
Christian Literature Society for India and the Religious Tract Society of London.
Fields: Mysore and other Kanarese regions.
BENGAL BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR
INDIA ( ).
(Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Literature Society for India.)
Secretary: Rev. Joseph Culshaw, Dharamtala Street, Calcutta, India.
Object: The circulation and sale of Christian books.
Income: Rupees 7240 ($2413, or £483). This represents only the receipts from local
SOUlrCeS.
Field: Bengal Presidency, India.
NORTHWEST PROVINCES AND OUDH BRANCH OF THE CHRISTIAN
LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR INDIA ( ).
(Undenominational, and auxiliary to the Christian Literature Society for India.)
Secretary: Rev. W. F. Johnson, D.D., Allahabad, N. W. P., India.
Object: The circulation and sale of Christian books,
Income: Rupees 6657 ($2219, or A444). This represents only the receipts from local
SOUITC&S,
Field: Northwest Provinces, including Oudh.
JAFFNA NATIVE EVANGELICAL SOCIETY (1832).
(Reorganized in present form in 1843. Independent, but working in connection with the
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, in the reports of which its
statistics are included.)
Secretary: Rev. T. P. Hunt, Chavagacherry, Jaffna, Ceylon.
Object: The evangelization of the neighboring islands.
Income (1896): Rupees 1427 ($476, or £95).
Fields: The small islands (population, 15,000) lying southwest of Jaffna, at the northern
Jaffna Women’s Foreign Missionary Society ( ).
(Auxiliary to the Jaffna Native Evangelical Society. Organized by the native
Christian women of the district. Membership, about 200, not including the school-
girls in the Girls' Auxiliary Society.)
Secretary:
Object:
Income :
Fields: The same as those of the Jaffna Native Evangelical Society.
| No information.
Jaffna Student Foreign Missionary Society (1900).
(Formed by students of Jaffna College, and working as an auxiliary to the Jaffna
Mative Evangelical Society.)
President: Rev. Richard C. Hastings, M.A., Batticotta, Jaffna, Ceylon.
Object: To send the Gospel to Tamil-speaking people in neglected districts of other lands.
Income : Rupees 600 ($200, or 440).
Field: A tract about Tondi, on the east coast of India, has been assigned by the
American Madura Mission as a sphere of work for this new society.
GODAVARI DELTA MISSION (1836).
(Its ecclesiastical connection is with the “Christians” (commonly called “Open Breth-
ren’’) in Ångland. Zhe original laborers in this Mission were laymen. It was
established by Mr. A. M. Groves.)
Secretary: Mr. E. S. Bowden, Chettipetta, Godavari, India.
Object: Spread of the Gospel amongst the heathen,
Income : The Mission is a “faith work.”
Fields: Bendamurlunka, Godavari, and surrounding villages in the Godavari Delta.
DIOCESE OF COLOMBO (1845).
(The separation of this diocese from that of Madras took place in 1845. Zºº ecclesiastical
connection is with the Anglican Church Province of India and Ceylon. Missionary
work is carried on through the Church Missionary Society and the Society for the
A ropagation of the Gospel, of England, and also by means of a “General Purpose
Aºund ’’ raised locally.)
Secretary: The Registrar of the Diocese of Colombo, Colombo, Ceylon.
Object: The extension of Christ’s Kingdom among the unevangelized.
Income: The “General Purpose Fund” is about rupees 7500 ($2500, or £500) annually.
Field: Island of Ceylon.
INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL AT KANDY, CEYLON (1854).
(Independent, but aided by government grant.)
Honorary Secretary: Rev. E. A. Copleston, M.A., Kandy, Ceylon.
Object: Training of boys in various industries, and their general education.
Income: Rupees. 9276 ($3092, or £618). Of this amount 6777 rupees were from
tuition fees, profits of the various industries, and contributions on the foreign field.
Field: Ceylon.
NATIVE EVANGELICAL SOCIETY OF MADURA (1854).
(Organized among Christian Indians of Dindigul, Madura, by missionaries of the Amer-
ićan Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, with whose mission it coöperates.)
Secretary: No information.
Object: To spread the Gospel by aiding weak churches in the maintenance of their
pastors, and also by supporting a band of itinerating evangelists.
Income: About rupees 2000 ($666, or 4, 133) from the foreign field.
extremity of Ceylon.
Field: The region about Madura, India,
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
INDIA AND CEYLON.
DIRECTORY.
SOUTH INDIA BAPTIST MISSION (1866).
(Baptist in its ecclesiastical connection, but working independently of any organization.)
Director: Rev. H. F. Döll, 9 Benson Road, Benson Town, Bangalore, Mysore, India.
spºintendent: Rev. W. A. H. Döll, Beach Road, Tuticorin, Tinnevelly District,
Il Cifal.
Object: Evangelistic, educational, industrial, and church work.
Income : About rupees Ioso ($350, or £70).
Field: South India.
INDIAN HOME MISSION TO THE SANTALS (1867).
(AEvangelical Zutheran in its ecclesiastical connection. Committees have been established
in Scotland, AEngland, Denmark, AVorway, Sweden, and the United States of America.)
Secretary and Treasurer for India: Rev. H. P. Boerresen, Ebenezer, Rampore Haut,
Bengal, India.
Object: To bring the Gospel to the heathen Santals and other tribes in the Santal Par-
ganas, and the Santal Christian Colony in Assam.
Income: Rupees 131,678 ($43,893, or £8779). Of this amount 41,535 rupees were re-
ceived from local sources.
Fields: Santal Parganas, Bengal, and the Assam Colony.
ANGLO-INDIAN EVANGELISATION SOCIETY (1870).
(For further particulars, see Scottish Section of this Directory.)
PANCH HOWDS MISSION, POONA (1870).
(Conducted by the Society of St. John the AEvangelist, o, Cowley, and the Community of
St. Mary the Virgin, of Wantage, Ængland.)
Provincial Superior: Rev. Father Biscoe, B.A., Bombay, India.
Object: To make Christianity a vital power to the people of India by supporting
Christian education, industrial and medical work among them.
Income (1895): Rupees 22,585 ($7528, or £1506). Of this amount 1391 rupees were
a balance on hand, and 5558 rupees were from local sources.
Fields: Poona and vicinity, Bombay, India.
BENGAL EVANGELISTIC MISSION (1874).
(Cºndenominational. . . Also designated as the “Gopalgunge Avangelistic Mission.”
committee for this Mission is mentioned in the Scottish Section of this Directory.
founder and leading worker is the Rev. M. M. Bose, B.A., B. Z.)
Secretary of the Calcutta Committee : Rev. K. S. Macdonald, M.A., D.D., Calcutta,
Bengal, India.
Object: The evangelization of the heathen Chandars and the building up of a Christian
community.
Income (1898): Rupees 8372 ($2791, or 4558). Of this amount 1758 rupees were a
balance from previous year, 3331 rupees were received from Great Britain, and 328i
rupees were from local sources.
Field: Faridpur District, Bengal, India.
A
The
BETHEL SANTHAL MISSION (1875).
(An English Council of the Bethel Santhal Mission has been established, with head-
quarters in London. See Anglish Section of this Directory.)
Founder and Director: Pastor A. Haegert, Bethel, via Jamtara, Bengal, India.
Honorary Secretary in India: Mrs. J. Morris, care of Gostling & Morris, 9 Meadow
Street, Bombay, India,
Object: Evangelistic and medical missions in India.
Income: Rupees 13,753 ($4584, or £917).
Field: Bengal, India.
INDIA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION (1876).
(Interdenominational and independent.)
General Secretary: Rev. Richard Burges, I 17 Dharamtala Street, Calcutta, India.
Object: The consolidation and expansion of Sunday-school work.
Income (1898): Rupees 3021 ($1007, or A2OI) from local sources, according to the report
of the Union. Besides this, a grant is received every year from the Sunday School
Union of England. The amount reported as from local sources is probably incomplete,
since each auxiliary in the Empire keeps its own accounts.
Field: Southern Asia. Auxiliaries exist throughout India and Ceylon, and in Burma and
the Malay Peninsula.
BENGAL CHURCH UNION (1877).
(Also Åmown as the “Dent Mission.” Church of Ængland in its ecclesiastical connection.)
Secretary: Rev. A. C. Seal, St. Barnabas' Parsonage, Kidderpur, Calcutta, India.
Object: To bring together the Indian clergy and others living in and around Calcutta for
mutual conference on subjects connected with the well-being of the Church in Bengal.
Income : Supported by an income known as the Dent Fund.
Field: Bengal, India.
PREACHERS’ ASSOCIATION, SOUTHERN PASTORATE, C.M.S., MADRAS
(1884).
Treasurer: Rev. W. D. Clarke, Zion Church, Chintadrepettah, Madras, India.
Object: Evangelization by means of preaching tours voluntarily conducted by native pas-
tors of the Church Missionary Society, Madras.
Income: Rupees 53 ($18, or nearly £4). Only a small income is required, as the preach-
ers pay almost entirely their own expenses on their evangelistic tours.
Field: Villages in the vicinity of Madras, India.
CALCUTTA DIOCESAN BOARD OF MISSIONS (1885).
(Church of England in its ecclesiastical connection.)
Secretary: Rev. W. L. Nanson, Bishop's College, 224 Lower Circular Road, Calcutta,
India.
object: To give grants in aid of local missionary work in the Diocese of Calcutta and to
administer the annual grant of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.
Income: About rupees 15,000 ($5000, or £1000), besides grant, amounting in 1899 to
A3073, from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.
Field: Diocese of Calcutta, India.
MISSION OF THE PUNDITA RAMABAI (1887).
(Supported largely by contributors in America, Great Britain, and India. See Ramabai
Association, United States Section of this Directory.)
General Superintendent: The Pundita Ramabai, Sharada Sadan, Poona, India.
Object: Work for widows and orphan girls in India.
Income: Rupees 144,245 ($48,082, or £9616).
Field: India,
343.
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
INDIA AND CEYLON.
DIRECTORY.
CHRISTIAN MISSION, DUMARIA, BENGAL (1887).
(In connection with the Christian Mission, or “Open Brethren,” of England.)
Founder and Director: Rev. William E. Cooper, Dumaria, via Supaul, North Bhagal-
pur, Bengal, India.
Object: Evangelistic and medical work.
Income: Rupees II 70 ($390, or £78).
Field: North Bhagalpur, Bengal, India.
MADRAS NATIVE CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION (1887).
(There are four Branch Associations connected with this organization.)
Secretary: Mr. S. Satthianadhan, M.A., LL.M., Madras, India.
Object: To promote the welfare of the native Christian community.
Income : No information at hand.
Field: Madras Presidency, India.
MIHIJAM MISSION (1888).
(In connection with the Christian Mission, or “Open Brethren,” of England.)
Resident Missionary: Mr. F. Rowat, Mihijam, Santal Parganas, India.
Object: Evangelistic and educational missions.
Income: No information at hand.
Field: Santal Parganas, India.
ARTHINGTON ABORIGINES MISSION (1889).
(Undenominational and independent. The Mission was supported entirely by the late
Mr. Robert Arthington.)
Secretary: Mr. H. G. E. de St. Dalmas, Sehore, Central India.
Object: To give the Gospel to unevangelized tribes.
Income: No published report of income.
Field: Assam. The Mission is somewhat of an experiment, and may prove rather a
pioneer of other missions than a permanent institution.
KURKU AND CENTRAL INDIAN HILL MISSION (1890).
(For further particulars, see English Section of this Directory.)
INDIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1891).
(A purely Indian organization, in connection with the American Methodist Eğiscopal
Church, and founded by students of the Methodist Zheological Seminary at Bareilly.)
Patron: Bishop J. M. Thoburn, Methodist Episcopal Mission, India.
President: Rev. H. L. Mukerji, Bareilly, N. W. P., India.
object: The spreading of the Gospel in India by means of native missionaries.
Income: Rupees 517 ($172, or 434) from local sources.
Field: India.
HIMALAYAN BRANCH OF THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MISSION
IN NORTH AMERICA (1892).
(Auxiliary to the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in North America, founded in 1891.
See United States Section of this Directory.)
superintendent: Rev. J. F. Frederickson, Ghoom, Darjeeling, North India.
Object: To reach the Tibetans with the Gospel.
Income: About rupees 7800 ($2600, or £520).
tion from local sources is 363 rupees ($121).
Fields: Northern Bengal, British Bhutan, Sikkim, and Kashmir.
In addition the average annual contribu-
BALAGHAT MISSION (1893).
(Onconnected with any society or church, and supported by voluntary gifts.)
Superintendent: Mr. J. Lampard, Baihar, Balaghat, C. P., India.
Treasurer and Secretary: Miss Adeline Lampard, I I4 Clapton Common, London,
N. E., England.
Object: The evangelization of the heathen.
Income : Rupees 7136 ($2379, or 4476). Of this amount 6So rupees were a balance from
a previous account.
Field : Central Provinces, India.
RANAGHAT MEDICAL MISSION (1893).
(Church of Ængland in its ecclesiastical connection, but independent of any society. It is
carried on under the sanction of the Bishop of the ZXiocese.)
Director: James Monro, Esq., C.B., Ranaghat, Nuddea, Bengal, India.
Secretary and Treasurer: C. G. Monro, B.A., M.B., B.C., Ranaghat, Nuddea, Bengal,
India.
Object: “To carry out, so far as within the power of the missionaries, the last command
of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the method followed by our Lord, namely, teaching, preach-
ing, and healing.”
Income (1897): Rupees Io,498 ($3499, or 4700). The members of the staff support the
Mission. The Mission Hospital is aided by contributions from friends.
Field: Ranaghat, in the district of Nuddea, Lower Bengal, with a rural population on
260,000.
POONA AND INDIAN VILLAGE MISSION (1893).
(Unsectarian and interdenominational, 7%e Mission has Australasian and Indian organ-
izations, which mutually assist each other.)
Founder and Director: Mr. Charles F. Reeve, Evangelistic Hall, East Street, Poona,
Bombay, India.
Corresponding Secretary: Miss E. L. Waller, Evangelistic Hall, East Street, Poona,
Bombay, India.
Object: The spread of the Gospel among the unevangelized.
Income (1900): Rupees 197,025 ($65,675, or £13,135). Of this amount 56,325 rupees
were a balance on hand, and IO8,060 rupees were from local sources.
Field : India.
CEYLON AND INDIAN GENERAL MISSION (1893).
(For further particulars, see Addenda of the AEnglish Section of 4% is ZXirectory.)
CHRISTIAN MISSION AT KARMATAR (1894).
(This society is in connection with the Christian Mission, commonly called “Open Brethren,”
of England.)
Missionary in Charge : Mr. Walter Hearn, Mission House, Karmatar, Bengal, India.
Object: “To preach Christ and Him crucified, that sinners might be saved.”
Income : No statement at hand.
Field: Santal Parganas, Bengal, India.
44
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
INDIA AND CEYLON.
DIRECTORY.
NILGIRI EVANGELISTIC MISSION (1894).
Founder and Agent: Mr. I. A. Samuel, Ootacamund, Nilgiri Hills, India.
Object: To preach the Gospel of Christ to non-Christians among the Hill Tribes, estate
coolies, and domestic servants, scattered in different parts of the Nilgiri Hills, and to
distribute handbills, tracts, and Bible portions.
Income: Supported by voluntary contributions, but no statement is at hand.
Field: Nilgiri Hills, India.
NORTH INDIA SCHOOL OF MEDICINE FOR CHRISTIAN WOMEN (1894).
(See also Ænglish Section of this Directory.)
Principal: Miss Edith M. Brown, M.D., Lodiana, India.
Honorary Corresponding Secretary: Miss Greenfield, Lodiana, India.
Object: To train as medical missionaries such women as desire to engage in zenana
medical missions.
Income: Rupees 18,628 ($6209, or § 1242). In addition to this amount for the General
Fund, a sum of 20,462 rupees ($682 I, or £1364) was received, according to the Report
of 1899–1900, for various Hospital, Building, Scholarship, and other Special Object Funds.
Fields: The Punjab and adjacent regions, India.
CHRISTIAN MISSION AT SOLAPURAM (1895).
(In connection with the Christian Mission, commonly called “Open Brethren,”of England.)
Missionary in Charge: Mr. T. H. Maynard, Solapuram, Tinnevelly, India.
Object: The evangelization of the natives of the Tinnevelly District.
Income : Rupees 8250 ($2750, or £550). -
Field: Tinnevelly District, India.
DAUGHTERS OF INDIA ASSOCIATION (1895).
(An independent organization, founded by Indian Christian ladies.)
Founder and Secretary: Miss Sharat Chuckerbutty, M.A., 6 Katra Road, Allahabad,
N. W. P., India.
Object: Maintenance of the Victoria Girls' Home, established at Allahabad for the care
of famine-suffering girls.
Income : Voluntary subscriptions from Indian Christians.
Field: The Northwest Provinces, India.
No statement at hand.
SOUTH INDIAN RAILWAY MISSION (1895).
(Independent.)
Founder and Agent: Mr. Samuel Manickam, Saidapet, Madras, India.
Object: By means of tracts and books to propagate the Gospel of Christ among railway
passengers and employees.
Income (1898): Rupees 942 ($314, or 463) from the foreign field. About half of this
amount was contributed by native Christians, the rest being from foreign residents.
Fields: Railways of South India and Ceylon.
TELUGU BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOCIETY (1895).
Secretary: Rev. John McLaurin, Ootacamund, Madras, India.
Object: To provide Christian literature for the Telugus.
Income: Rupees 1620 ($540, or £108) from home sources.
Field : South India.
KHALSA PRAYER UNION (1896).
(For further particulars, see English Section of this Directory.)
COLOMBO INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL (1896).
(Znterdenominational.)
Honorary Treasurer: Rev. J. H. Nathanielsz, Colombo, Ceylon.
Object: To provide indigent children with an elementary education in English, and in-
struction in some useful industry.
Income : Rupees 4259 ($1419, or 4284) from the foreign field.
Field: Ceylon.
CHRISTIAN MISSION AT BELGAUM (1897).
(In connection with the Christian Mission, commonly called “Open Brethren,” of England.)
Missionary in Charge : Mr. E. W. McGavin, Belgaum, Bombay, India.
Object: Evangelization through the preaching of the Word of God.
Income : No statement at hand.
Field: Belgaum District, Bombay, India.
BOMBAY INDIAN CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION (1897).
(An outgrowth of the “Christian Alliance of Bombay,” or, as it was later called, the
“Western India Mative Christian Union.”)
President: N. G. Welinkar, M.A., LL.B., J.P., Bombay, India.
Object: To unite all Indian Christians, irrespective of sect or denomination, and to pro-
mote their moral and social welfare by every legitimate means.
Income: Rupees 160 ($53, or £10).
Field: Bombay Presidency, India.
NEPAUL MISSION (1897).
(An independent mission founded by Mr. and Mrs. Innes Wright.)
Superintendent: Mr. John W. Innes Wright, Sukhia Pokhri, Darjeeling, India.
Object: To reach with the Gospel some of the 3,000,000 people living inside the “closed
land ” of Nepaul. The agencies employed are evangelistic and medical.
Income : Rupees 2015 ($672, or £134) for mission work; the missionaries receive no
salary. Of this amount about 210 rupees were from local sources.
Fields: Nepaul and western side of British Sikkim, India.
INDIAN CHRISTIAN REALM MISSION (1897).
(Unsectarian and interdenominational. Anown in India as the “ A’aj-i-Masih.”)
President and Founder: Mr. Arthur S. Paynter, Kalimati, via Almora, N. W. P.,
India.
Representative in England: Mrs. Keer, “Mornington,” Malvern Link, Worcester-
shire, England.
Object: To preach the Gospel in unevangelized parts of India, and to coöperate with
native workers in evangelizing their own country.
Income (1899): Rupees 5050 ($1683, or £337). Of this amount 605 rupees were from
the foreign field.
Field: Northwest Provinces of India.
SOUTH INDIAN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION (1897).
(An interdenominational and international association of missionaries.)
Honorary Secretary: Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Karur, Coimbatoor, Madras, India.
Object: Interchange of information and views regarding mission work, and to secure
consultation and united action.
Income: Rupees 458 ($153, or £31).
Field : South India.
45
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
INDIA AND CEYLON.
DIRECTORY.
TELUGU BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY (1897).
Secretary: The Secretary may be addressed care of American Baptist Mission, Ramapa-
tam, India.
Object : The evangelization of neglected tribes within the bounds of the Telugu country.
Income : Supported by the Telugu Christians, but no statement of income is at hand.
Field: Ramapatam, in the Telugu region of India.
RAILWAY MISSION OF INDIA (1898).
(Undenominational in character.)
General Secretary in England: Richard Nixon, B.A., I Adam Street, Strand, London,
England.
Agent for India: Rev. Thomas Pollock, 9 Princes Road, Jamalpur, Bengal, India.
Object: To preach the Gospel to railway employees by means of special missions at large
centres, and by weekly meetings for prayer, Bible study, and evangelistic addresses; to
elevate the standards of Christian living, and to advocate the cause of temperance, the
care of the injured, and the moral and social well-being of all grades.
Income : Rupees 600 ($200, or 440).
Fields: East Indian Railway System specially, but including all railway men in India.
PIONEER MISSION TO THE ABORS (1899).
(Two former missionaries of the Arthington Aborigines Mission — Mr. J. Herbert Zor-
rain and Mr. F. W. Savidge — have commenced this work among the Abors on an inde-
pendent basis, receiving financial aid from the Missionary Pence Association and Infor-
mation Bureau of London. It is also called the “Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission.”)
Treasurer in England: Mr. Thomas G. Rogers, 53 Talbot Road, Highgate, London,
N., England.
Object: The evangelization of the Abors in Assam.
Income : Rupees 1500 ($500, or 4. Ioo) have been guaranteed annually for a period of
five years from 1899.
Field: The northeast frontier of British India.
INDIAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1899).
(Baptist in its ecclesiastical connection, but independent in administration and finances.)
Secretary: No information at hand.
Object: To evangelize the people by native evangelists independently of foreign funds
and foreign control.
Income: No information at hand.
Fields: East Bengal and the Northwest Provinces, India.
CHRISTIAN MISSION FEDERATION (1900).
(Znterdenominational.)
President: Mr. Washington Blackhurst,
Honorary Treasurer: Mr. E. Clarkson, ; No address at hand.
Object: The extension of the Kingdom of God by union, for mutual strength, of various
unattached missions.
Income : No statement at hand.
Fields: This Federation is still in a formative stage.
sº TRAVANCORE NATIVE CHRISTIAN EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY
(1900).
(Independent and self-supporting, but coöperating with the Z. M. S. of England.)
Secretary: Rev. C. Satthianathan, London Missionary Society, Nagercoil, India.
Object: Mission work by native Christians, supported by funds locally collected, and
without help from England, the greater part of the work being among non-Christians.
Income: Rupees 288 ($96, or 4, 19).
Fields: Neyoor and Southwest India, from Quilon southward.
INDEPENDENT PREACHERS’ ASSOCIATION (1901).
Secretary: Mr. P. Dorasawmy Pillai, 25 Muthialu Naicken Street, Pursewaukum,
Madras, India.
Object: To preach the Gospel of Christ according to His last command.
Income : No statement at hand.
Field : India.
STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT OF INDIA AND CEYLON ( ).
(Interdenominational.)
Chairman: J. Campbell White, M.A., Calcutta, India.
General Secretary: Frank Anderson, B.A., Bombay, India.
Object: To coöperate with the Y. M. C. A. in caring for the spiritual welfare and the
comfort of students and other English-speaking Indians who may be found at Bombay.
Income: No information at hand.
Fields: India and Ceylon.
INTERCOLLEGIATE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION OF IN-
DIA AND CEYLON ( ).
(Closely allied with the Student Volunteer Movement of India and Ceylon.)
Secretary: J. Campbell White, M.A., Calcutta, India.
Object: The promotion of Y. M. C. A. work among the students of India and Ceylon
colleges.
Income: No information at hand.
Fields: India and Ceylon.
BURWAY INDIGENOUS MISSION ( ).
(Under the supervision of, and supported by, the Gossner's Lutheran Mission, at Ranchi.)
Member of Committee: Mr. C. Kumar, Ranchi, Bengal, India.
Object: Evangelistic and medical missions.
Income : No information at hand.
Fields: The Kols of the District of Lohardugga, India.
(NOTE.—There are a number of smaller missions in various parts of India concerning which the author has not succeeded in obtaining definite data. In some instances, although the title would seem to imply an independent
In other cases they represented the individual effort of native Christians and their families, being either self-supporting, or sustained by
status, they were found to be part of the activities of the regular foreign missionary agencies.
private funds from personal contributors. If their status seemed to justify it, they have been inserted so far as known. In several instances no information is at hand but the name. Among the latter may be mentioned as
examples: the “Hope and Live Mission” and the “Church Evangelical Society,” both at Ahmedabad; the “Indigenous Mission to the Bheels and Mangs,” the “Madras Tamil Mission,” and others.
In India also, as in China, there are many independent missionaries, not identified with any society, concerning whose work only meagre data could be obtained. The names of at least fifty, for the most part so-called “Open
Brethren,” are known to the author, but little available data beyond this have been ascertained. Lives of great sacrifice and usefulness are often devoted to evangelistic and philanthropic service among less favored communities, in
obscure and not easily accessible regions. The ministry to the victims of famine during recent years has been of special value. There are also many self-supporting missionaries, in addition to those reported by regular societies,
engaged in independent evangelistic and humanitarian work.)
JAPAN.
(The Japanese silver yen or dollar may be reckoned as equivalent to 50 cents United States currency, or 2s. English money. The gold yen is equal to the
United States gold dollar, or to about 4s. English money.)
UNIVERSITY OF THE DOSHISHA, KYOTO (1875).
(The name Doshisha signifies “One Aim Society.” It was founded by Dr. Neesima,
beginning as an academy, with a theological department, as early as 1875, and from
its inception was a Japanese organization.)
Secretary: Mr. S. Tsutsui, Doshisha, Kyoto, Japan.
Object: To provide Christian educational opportunities for Japanese young men.
Income: Yen 5000. (This amount represents Japanese gold yen or dollars, equivalent
to the same sum in United States gold.)
Field: Japan.
JAPAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY – NIPPON DENDO GWAISHA (1879).
(Independent, but ecclesiastically connected with the “A umiai [Congregational] Churches
of Japan.”)
Secretary: Rev. A. Miyake, Osaka, Japan.
Object: Evangelistic, being the home missionary society of the Kumiai Churches.
Income: Yen 3376 ($1688 in United States gold). The total contributions of the
native Christians of the Kumiai Churches for all church purposes amounted to 31,745
yen ($15,872) in 1900.
Fields: The cities of Kumamoto, Fukuoka, Kochi, Hiroshima, Nagoya, Fukui, and
Wakuya, Japan.
EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE OF JAPAN — DO MEI KWAI (1880).
Secretary: Address Secretary of Evangelical Alliance of Japan, care of Young Men's
Christian Association, Tokyo, Japan.
Object: To promote evangelical unity and further the interests of the Gospel in Japan.
Income : No statement at hand.
Field: Japan.
SCRIPTURE UNION OF JAPAN — SEISHO NO TOMO (1883).
(Interdenominational and independent.)
Secretary: W. Norton Whitney, M.D., 17 Hikawacho, Akasaka, Tokyo, Japan.
Object: To encourage the reading and circulation of the Holy Scriptures.
Income: Yen 2000 ($1000 in United States gold). Of this amount 800 yen were re-
ceived from local sources, and the remainder from the English Scripture Union and
friends in the United States.
Field: The whole of Japan.
AKASAKA HOSPITAL, TOKYO (1886).
(Undenominational and independent. The dispensary connected with this hospital was
organized in 1883.)
Secretary: W. Norton Whitney, M.D., 17 Hikawacho, Akasaka, Tokyo, Japan.
Object: To heal the sick and preach the Gospel. A training class for nurses is also
conducted.
Income : Yen 4000 ($2000 in United States gold).
received from local contributions and fees.
Fields: Tokyo and vicinity.
About one half of this amount is
OKAYAMA ORPHAN ASYLUM (1887).
(Interdenominational and independent, but specially in affiliation with the Kumiai
Churches.)
Superintendent: Mr. J. Ishii, Okayama Orphan Asylum, Okayama, Japan.
Object: To care for homeless children.
Income: Yen 21,619 ($10,810 in United States gold). Of this amount about $3000
were received from abroad, and $78IO from local sources.
Field: Japan; orphans being received from all parts of the country.
ST. ANDREW’S UNIVERSITY MISSION, TOKYO (1887).
ST. HILDA'S MISSION, TOKYO (1887).
(The above missions are supported by the Guild of St. Paul, Zondon.
tion of this Directory.)
See English Sec-
BIBLE SOCIETIES” COMMITTEE FOR JAPAN (1890).
(Zn 1890 a union of the Bible societies in Japan was consummated between the American
Bible Society, the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the Mational Bible Society of
Scotland.)
United States Agent: Rev. Henry Loomis, 60 Settlement, Yokohama, Japan.
British Agent: Mr. F. Parrott, 6o Settlement, Yokohama, Japan.
Object: Publishing and circulating the Scriptures in Japan.
Income: Yen 34,824 ($17,412). Of this amount $13,118 represents the grants from
the Bible societies, as follows: A. B. S., $5836; B. F. B. S., $3793; and N. B. S. S.,
$3489. The receipts from local sources amount to $4294.
Field: Japan.
RAILWAY MISSION (1892).
(Auxiliary to the Scripture Union ; also in connection with the Railway Missions of
England.)
Secretary: Miss E. R. Gillett, 17 Hikawacho, Akasaka, Tokyo, Japan.
Object: Missions among railway men in Japan.
Income : 460 ($294). Used for native helper and travelling secretary.
Field: Along all the railway lines in Japan.
POST AND TELEGRAPH MISSION (1892).
(A branch of the Scripture Union ; also in connection with the Post and 7elegraph Mis-
sion of England.)
Secretary: Mrs. George Braithwaite, 45 Shimo Rokuban-cho, Tokyo, Japan.
Object: Missions among the employees of the postal and telegraph organizations in Japan.
Income : 490 ($44I).
Field: Japan.
POLICE MISSION (1893).
(In connection with the Christian Police Association of England.)
Secretary: No address at hand.
Object: Missions among the police force in Japan.
Income: A 120 ($588).
Field: Japan.
347
ASIATIC CONTINENT. DIRECTORY. KOREA.
BOARD OF MISSIONS OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN — JAPAN BOOK AND TRACT SOCIETY (1898).
NIHON KIRISUTO KYOKWAI DENDO KYOKU (1894). (Interdenominational and independent. Zhe American Tract Society made its first grant
(Working in connection with the churches and preaching-places of the Church of Christ of $203 to aid in the creation of a Christian literature in Japan in the year réz.
in Japan. Home missions were commenced in 1879.) Committees representing the British and American societies were formed, and united
in 1881. In 1898 the above Society was organized.)
Secretary: The name of the Secretary is not known, but the Secretary (1901) of the
Council of Missions coöperating with the Church of Christ in Japan is the Rev. B. C. Treasurer: Professor M. N. Wyckoff, Ph.D., Tokyo, Japan.
Haworth, 6 Tsukiji, Tokyo, Japan. Object: The publication and circulation of Christian tracts and books.
Object: Home and foreign missions. Income: Yen 3058 ($1529). This represents only the grant of the Religious Tract
Income: Yen 1379 ($689). This represents the native contributions for foreign mis- Society. No report of income from local sources is at hand.
sions. The contributions of native Christians of the Church of Christ in Japan for all Field: Japan.
church purposes amounted to 27,633 yen ($13,816) in 1900.
Fields: Japan and outlying islands. ARMY AND NAVY MISSION CLUB, YOKOSUKA (1899).
Superintendent: Mr. Hirokichi Sato, Army and Navy Mission Club, Yokosuka, Japan.
Object: Christian work in the Japanese Army and Navy.
FOREIGN EDUCATIONAL SOCIETY OF JAPAN (1894). a . . g Income : About 500 yen ($250). A building to cost about 5000 yen is soon to be ready.
( * and independent. Supported only partially by Christian contrib- Field: Army and Navy of Japan. -
Secretary: Mr. Y. Honda, 49 Nakazaka, Kudan, Tokyo, Japan. COMMITTEE OF COÖPERATING CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN JAPAN
Object: To promote the general interests of education in Korea, and conduct schools in (1901).
various places.
Income: Yen 5000 ($2500).
Field: Korea, where two schools of academic grade are conducted — one in Seoul and
the other in Chin-ju.
Secretary: Rev. T. M. MacNair, 2 Nishimachi, Nihonenoki, Tokyo, Japan.
Object: To promote coöperation and further the common aims of the churches in Japan.
Income : Missions coöperating are pledged to provide at least 500 yen per annum.
Field: Japan.
(NotE.— The independent and unattached missionaries of Japan number about twenty-five. Some among them have forwarded interesting statements of their work, but information has been received from only a very few. Mr.
and Mrs. E. Snodgrass (1888), Tokyo, engage in evangelistic work, and Mr. Snodgrass, besides conducting an industrial printing-press, publishes a Christian monthly journal, entitled The Voice. The Rev. and Mrs. Cameron
Johnson (1892), Kobe, have established a night school for young men, and conduct an emergency sanitarium for all evangelical missionaries. The Rev. and Mrs. W. J. Bishop, the Rev. F. A. Wagner, and a number of lady mis-
sionaries are identified with various mission efforts in different parts of the country,)
KOREA.
(The Japanese silver yen (50 cents gold) is the coin most used in Korea. A new Korean coinage is contemplated, but has not yet been put in circulation.)
CHURCH OF ENGLAND MISSION IN KOREA AND SHINGKING, KOREAN RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, SEOUL (1890).
MANCHURIA (1889). - (Undenominational and independent.)
Bishop in Charge : Rt. Rev. C. J. Corfe, Seoul, Korea. Secretary: Rev. H. G. Underwood, D.D., Seoul, Korea.
Object: Evangelistic, medical, and philanthropic missionary work in Korea and Man- | Superintendent: Rev. H. G. Appenzeller, A.M., Seoul, Korea.
churia. Th bout th ived lly by the Bish Object: The publication and distribution of Christian literature in Korea.
Income : A 2000. is is about the amount received annually by the Bishop in grants : o * *.
from the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Society for the Promotion º id: ; $.” this amount $241 was a grant from the R. T. S., and
of Christian Knowledge, including some additional contributions from interested Field : K.
friends. Of the twenty-six foreign missionaries only three receive any compensation 1621C1 : S. Orea.
beyond board and lodging.
Fields: Korea and the Province of Shingking, Manchuria. KOREA ITINERANT MISSION ( ).
(7%is seems to be an organization of travelling evangelists, but no information is at hand
as to date or further details of its woré.)
348
MALAYSIA.
(The florin or guilder of the Netherlands East Indies may be reckoned as equivalent to 40 cents United States currency, or 1s. 8d. English money.)
REFORMED CHURCH OF THE NETHERLANDS IN THE EAST IN-
DIES — GEREFORMEERDE KERK IN NEDERLANDSCH-INDIE.
(7%is Church is officially supported by the Aïngdom of the AWetherlands. Zt in turn sup-
ports missionaries and native preachers in several of the neighboring islands.)
Secretary: No information at hand.
Object: Evangelistic labor among native Christians and others.
Income : The Government provides almost entirely the support of the missionaries, but
no information has been received as to amount of the grant, or of the Church contri-
butions.
Fields: The Moluk, or Molucca, Islands, and the northern part of Celebes.
SOCIETY FOR HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS AT BATAVIA —
GENOOTSCHAP VOOR IN - EN UITWENDIGE ZENDING TE BATA-
VIA (1851).
(The above organization, although located in the East Indies, has also been entered
under the AWetherlands Section, as it acts for home societies.)
Secretary: Rev. A. de Haan, Buitenzorg, near Batavia, Java.
Object: To act as an agency for several Dutch missionary societies working in the
Netherlands East Indies.
Income : No income of this organization can be reported, as it acts as an agency only.
Field: The Netherlands East Indies.
MISSION TO THE SANGIR AND TALAUT ISLANDS – ZENDING OP
DE SANGIR EN TALAUT EILANDEN (1855).
(In an historical sketch of mission effort in Sangir we find the statement that Van de
Velden van Capellan went there, under the auspices of the AWetherlands Missionary
Society, on a visit of observation in 1855, and initiated with much promise large mis-
sionary plans.)
Resident Missionary: Mr. Paul Kelling, Oeloe, Island of Siauw, res. Menado, Sangir
Islands, Netherlands East Indies.
Object: Mission work on the Sangir and Talaut groups of islands.
Income: The support of the missionaries is assumed by the Dutch Government, but no
information as to the amount appropriated has been received.
Fields: Sangir and Talaut Islands.
-*
NETHERLANDS INDIAN MISSION LEAGUE – NEDERLANDSCH-IN-
DISCHE ZENDINGBOND (1881).
(This society has also been entered in the AWetherlands Section of this Directory.)
Secretary: Rev. J. Verhoeven, Kadipaten, via Soemedang, West Java, Netherlands
East Indies.
Object: A league of missionaries of the different societies, or associations, laboring in
the Netherlands East Indies, organized to promote missions, according to the Word
of God.
Income : Florins 1500 ($600). The income is used for travelling and other expenses
in connection with conferences.
Field: Netherlands East Indies.
SALATIGA MISSION IN JAVA— SALATIGA-ZENDING OP JAVA (1887).
(The Mission was commenced in 1854 by Mrs. le Jolle, in connection with the Wether-
lands Missionary Society, but the present organization dates from 1887. It is now a
“faith mission,” the missionaries having no fixed stipend, but receiving such sums as
are sent them from the Utrecht Committee and the Neukirchen Society. See AWether-
Zand's Section of this Directory.)
Resident Missionary: Rev. C. A. J. van Engelen, Kedoeng Djatti, bij Kalitiéret, res.
Semarang, Java, Netherlands East Indies.
Object: Evangelical mission in Salatiga, Java.
Income : Florins 9756 ($3902).
Field: Middle Java.
EVANGELICAL UNION OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS (1901).
(Interdenominational and independent.)
Secretary: Rev. L. P. Davidson, Manila, Philippine Islands.
Object: To unite all the evangelical forces in the Philippine Islands for the purpose of
securing comity and effectiveness in their missionary operations.
Income : None as yet reported.
Field: The Philippine Islands.
ST. GEORGE’S TAMIL MISSION ASSOCIATION, PENANG ( ).
Superintendent: Rev. Mr. Dunkerley, M.A., Penang, Straits Settlements.
Object: Evangelistic and philanthropic work among the Tamils.
Income : Rupees 250 ($84).
Field: Penang, Straits Settlements.
TURKEY.
(The Turkish piaster may be reckoned as equivalent to 4 cents United States currency, or 2d. English money.)
HARPOOT EVANGELICAL UNION (1866).
(Congregational in its ecclesiastical connection, but independent in its operations.)
Secretary: Rev. J. K. Browne, Harpoot, Turkey.
Object: Evangelization of Kurdistan. -
Income: $269 United States currency. This is entirely from local sources.
Fields: Farkin, Kilise, Redwan, and Til, Asia Minor.
GREEK EVANGELICAL UNION IN TURKEY (1883).
(Formerly called “Greek Fwangelical Alliance.” An independent organization.)
Secretary: Rev. X. P. Moschou, Ph.D., Smyrna Rest, Smyrna, Turkey.
Object: To give the Gospel to the Greeks through the Greeks.
Income: Piasters 79,587 ($3183, or £663).
Fields: Western Asia Minor and South Black Sea Coast.
349
ASIATIC CONTINENT.
TURKEY.
DIRECTORY.
ZOOLMETE NOOR SOCIETY (1892).
(A foreign missionary society conducted by members of the Talas Y. P. S. C. F.)
Recording Secretary: Mr. Dikran Yazijian, Cesarea, Turkey.
Treasurer: Mr. H. K. Wingate, Cesarea, Turkey.
Object: Sending the Gospel to foreign lands.
Income: $29 United States currency.
Fields: China, Japan, and South Africa (through missionaries of the American Board).
(Note.—The members of the Zoolmete Noor Society are pledged to give at least 1o paras (1 cent) each
week. The present membership (1900) is 50.)
MARSOVAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH (1899).
(Zndependent and self-supporting.)
Secretary: Address Professor A. G. Sivastian, Ph.D., Marsovan, Turkey — one of a
committee of five.
Object: Evangelization of villages and hamlets not yet responsive to the Gospel, in the
field of the Marsovan station.
Income : $158 United States currency.
Fields: Marsovan out-stations.
350
IV. AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
I. AUSTRALIA. II. NEW ZEALAND.
III. TASMANIA. IV. OCEANIA.
AUSTRALIA.
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
BAPTIST :
FARIDPUR MISSION, INCORPORATED (1864).
(Formerly called the “South Australian Baptist Missionary Society.”)
Honorary Secretary: Rev. John Price, King William Road, Hyde Park, Adelaide,
South Australia.
object: The support of missions in the Faridpur and Pubna Districts, India.
Income: £938.
Fields: Faridpur ind Pubna Districts, Bengal, India.
Ladies’ Zenana Committee ( ).
(Auxiliary to the Faridpur Mission.)
Secretary: Mrs. A. S. Neill, “Dunbarra,” North Adelaide, South Australia.
object: To reach the women of India through the ministration of Christian women,
Income : No statement received. rv
Fields: Faridpur and Pubna Districts, Bengal, India.
Missionary Prayer Union (1899).
(Auxiliary to the Faridpur Mission.)
Secretary: Miss L. Good, Austral Terrace, Malvern, South Australia.
Object: Daily prayer for the missionaries and their work in its various departments.
Income: No statement received.
Fields: Faridpur and Pubna Districts, Bengal, India.
Young Helpers’ League ( ).
(Auxiliary to the Faridpur Mission.)
Secretary: Miss B. Green, care of Mr. A. S. Neill, Ware Chambers, King William
Street, Adelaide, South Australia.
object: Work in behalf of the Faridpur Mission.
Income : 436.
Field: Assisting the Faridpur Mission in its work.
VICTORIAN BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSION (1885).
(In 1865 two auxiliaries to the English Baptist Missionary Society were founded in Vic-
toria, which became independent, and amalgamated in 1885.)
Secretary: Rev. J. H. Goble, Footscray, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia.
object: The conversion of the pagan Garos, Hindus, and Moslems.
Income : 4. I595.
Field: Mymensingh District, East Bengal, India.
BAPTIST :
Baptist Women's Missionary Union (1895). º
(Auxiliary to the Victorian Baptist Foreign Mission.)
Honorary Secretary: Mrs. Templeton, “Kilmaurs,” Torrisdale Road, Toorak,
Victoria, Australia. 2.
Object: To send the Gospel to the people of India.
Income : 42O5. -
Field : Mymensingh District, East Bengal, India.
QUEENSLAND BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1887).
(7%e Queensland Baptist Missionary Society was formed in 1885, and some foreign work
was thus carried on until 1887, when a separate society was organized, and designated
as the Queensland Baptist Foreign Missionary Society.)
Secretary: Mr. George H. Buzacott, Post and Telegraph Department, Brisbane,
Queensland, Australia.
Object: To carry the Gospel to the women of India.
Income : 4388.
Field: Noakhali, East Bengal, India.
BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF NEW SOUTH WALES
(1892). - -
General Secretary: Rev. F. Hibberd, “Sarum,” Carlingford, New South Wales,
Australia.
Object: The evangelization of the heathen.
Income : £450.
Field: Comilla, South Tipperah District, India.
Ladies’ Zenana Mission ( ).
(Auxiliary to the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Wew South Wales.)
Secretary: Miss Grace Taylor, “Garfield,” Dudley Street, Coogee, New South
Wales, Australia. .
Object: The evangelization of the women of India.
Income : 463.
Field: Comilla, South Tipperah District, India,
351
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
AUSTRALIA.
DIRECTORY.
BAPTIST :
Girls’ Zenana Aid Society ( ).
(Auxiliary to the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Wew South Wales.)
President: Mrs. F. E. Harry, I Macleay Villas, Roslyn Gardens, Darlinghurst,
Sydney, New South Wales, Australia.
Object: To assist the parent society in the work of evangelization of the heathen in India.
Income : No information at hand.
Field: Comilla, South Tipperah District, India.
WEST AUSTRALIAN BAPTIST UNION (1896).
(Incorporated in 1897.)
Secretary: Mr. G. H. Cargeeg, Stirling Street, Perth, West Australia.
Object: Work of evangelization among the numerous Aborigines within the colony.
Income : No statement at hand.
Field: Work among the Aborigines in West Australia.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
NEW SOUTH WALES CHURCH MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION (1825).
(Reconstituted in 1892. In connection with the English Church Missionary Society.)
Honorary Lay Secretary: C. R. Walsh, Esq., Supreme Court, Sydney, New South
Wales, Australia.
Object: To correspond with the C. M. S., and generally to act on its behalf in the
Colony of New South Wales, and in any neighboring colony not possessing a similar
organization. To send missionaries to the mission fields occupied by the C. M. S.
To engage in missionary work in such other fields, not occupied by the C. M. S., as
the Providence of God may direct.
Income : 4, 1750.
Fields: Ceylon, the Northwest Provinces, India, Eastern Equatorial Africa, Persia,
Turkish Arabia, South China, Palestine, and the Mission to the Chinese in New
South Wales.
Ladies’ Committee of the New South Wales Church Missionary Association
( ).
(Auxiliary to the Wew South Wales Church Missionary Association.)
Honorary Secretary: Mrs. E. H. Sully, C. M. A. Depot, 77 The Strand, Sydney,
New South Wales, Australia.
Object: “To aid the Church Missionary Association in such ways as ladies would be
best able to assist.”
Income : 4240.
Field: Assisting the New South Wales Church Missionary Association.
New South Wales Branch of the Gleaners’ Union (1889).
(Auxiliary to the AWew South Wales Church Missionary Association.
There are 57
local branches in connection with the Union.)
General Secretary: Miss M. Harper, “Sunnyside,” Parramatta, New South Wales,
Australia.
Object: Aiding the New South Wales Church Missionary Association by securing
subscribers to the missionary periodicals, preparing missionary boxes, and quicken-
ing prayerful interest in its work.
Income : 492.
Field: Assisting the New South Wales Church Missionary Association.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
New South Wales Sowers’ Band (1894).
(Auxiliary to the Mew South Wales Church Missionary Association.
7%ere are 44
local branches in connection with the Band.)
Honorary Central Secretary: Miss M. Harper, “Sunnyside,” Parramatta, New
South Wales, Australia.
Object: To unite Australian girls and boys with children all over the world in pray-
ing and working for missions.
Income: 490, of which amount about £75 were contributed to missions.
Field: Assisting the New South Wales Church Missionary Association.
AUSTRALIAN BOARD OF MISSIONS (1850).
(The “Bellenden Ker Mission” in Queensland is a branch of the work of the Australian
Aoard of Missions, as is also the Mission to Mew Guinea, which, like the Melanesian
Mission, has organizations in the various colonies for the collection of funds.)
Honorary Secretary of the Executive Council : Rev. John Dixon, St. Thomas’
Rectory, Balmain West, Sydney, New South Wales, Australia.
Object: To evangelize the heathen races in Australia, New Guinea, and some of the
Melanesian islands.
Income: No statement received. The income for foreign work received by the Aus-
tralian Board of Missions is evidently devoted largely to the support of the New
Guinea Mission.
Fields: Australia and New Guinea (Dogura).
DIOCESE OF NEW GUINEA (1891).
(Also called the “Mew Guinea Mission.” The Mission was founded in 1891, and the
Piocese [Anglican] was established in 1898.)
Bishop of the Diocese: Rt. Rev. Montagu John Stone-Wigg, M.A., Bartle Bay,
British New Guinea, via Australia.
Bishop's Commissaries in Sydney: Rev. W. Flower, St. Mark’s Rectory, and
Rev. W. I. Carr Smith, St. James’ Rectory, Darling Point, Sydney, New South
Wales.
Object: The evangelization of the Northeast Coast of British New Guinea.
Income : A3020.
Field : Northeast Coast of British New Guinea—from Cape Ducie to the German
boundary.
CHURCH MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION FOR THE COLONY OF VIC-
TORIA (1892).
(“ With which is incorporated the Australasian Branch of the Church of England
Zemana Missionary Society, and the Church Missions to the Jews, Syrians, Aborigines,
and Chinese in Victoria.” In connection with the Church Missionary Society of
Angland.)
Secretaries: Rev. E. J. Barnett, M.A., and Rev. A. C. Kellaway, M.A., The Block,
Melbourne, Victoria, Australia.
Object: Evangelization of the heathen.
Income: 45318. Of this, amount £2268 were expended for foreign missions, and
about 42000 were specially contributed for the Chinese Training Home in Victoria.
Fields: India, China, Persia, Asiatic Turkey, Eastern Equatorial Africa, Vancouver
Island, and Missions among Jews, Syrians, Aborigines, and Chinese in Victoria.
352
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. DIRECTORY. AUSTRALIA.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
Women’s Missionary Council (1897).
METHODIST:
BIBLE CHRISTIANS’ MISSION ( ).
(Also includes the work of the “Zadies' Church Missionary Union,” branches of
which are now working in Geelong, Bendigo, and Hawthorn. Auxiliary to the
Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria.)
Secretary: Miss Langley, Power Street, Hawthorn, Victoria, Australia.
Object: To promote the general interests of the Church Missionary Association, and
to further women’s work in connection there with.
Income: £60.
Fields: Those of the Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria.
Gleaners’ Union (1893).
(Auxiliary to the Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria.
Gleaners’ Union includes about 136 &ranch unions.)
Honorary General Secretary for Victoria: Miss Cutts, Elmie Street, Hawthorn,
Victoria, Australia.
Object: To assist the Church Missionary Association by contributing funds to its
treasury.
Income : 460.
Fields: Those of the Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria.
Sowers’ Band (1895).
(Auxiliary to the Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria.
are 47 local branches in connection with the Band.)
Honorary Central Secretary for Victoria: Miss Mabel A. McQuie, C. M. A.
Office, The Block, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia.
Object: A Band composed of children who assist the Church Missionary Association
by their prayers and work for missions.
Income : 470.
Fields: Those of the Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria.
The
7%ere
INDIAN MISSION OF VICTORIA ( ).
Secretary: Mrs. Garrett, 19 Fawkner Street, South Yarra, Melbourne, Victoria, Aus-
tralia. -
Object:
Income :
| No information at hand.
Field :
(The Bible Christians have now united with the Methodist Church of Australia.)
PRESBYTERIAN :
“DAYSPRING” AND NEW HEBRIDES MISSION (1848).
(A Union Mission supporting the Mew Hebrides Synod and the Maritime Service of the
Mew Hebrides Mission #nown as the “Dayspring Board.” The Presbyterian Churches
of the Colonies, in coöperation with the Presbyterian Church of Canada and the Free
Church of Scotland, unite in contributing funds to carry on the work.)
Secretary: Since the death of the Rev. James Cosh, M.A., D.D., no information of the
appointment of his successor has come to hand.
Object: The dissemination and establishment of Christianity in the New Hebrides.
Income : A3827.
Field : New Hebrides.
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF VICTORIA (1859).
Secretaries: Rev. Andrew Hardie, 51 Erin Street, Richmond, Victoria, Australia, and
Rev. T. R. Cairns, Ballarat, Victoria, Australia.
Object: Missionary work in the New Hebrides and in Fusan, Korea; also missions
among the Chinese and Aborigines of Victoria,
Income: £3736.
Fields: New Hebrides, Korea, and also in Victoria among the Chinese and Aborigines.
Presbyterian Women’s Missionary Union of Victoria (1890).
(In connection with the Presbyterian Church of Victoria.)
International Correspondent: Mrs. Rolland, Kensington Road, South Yarra,
Melbourne, Victoria, Australia.
Honorary Foreign Secretary: Mrs. C. B. Anderson, “Aberdour,” Fitzroy Street,
St. Kilda, Victoria, Australia.
Object: “The glory of God and the salvation of souls in promoting the evangeliza-
tion and Christian education of women in Australia and in foreign lands.”
Income : 4895.
Fields: Korea and Australia (among the Aborigines in Mapoon and Weipa, and
among the Chinese women and children in Melbourne). The support of two Bible-
women in India, who work under the supervision of the Church of Scotland Mission
METHODIST :
AUSTRALASIAN WESLEYAN METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY
(1855).
at Madras and Sholinghur, is also assumed.
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NEW SOUTH WALES (1865).
(Auxiliary to the Wesleyan Missionary Society in AEngland for 33 years prior to 1855,
when it became a separate organization. Located at Sydney, AVew South Wales, wiłż
auxiliaries in Queensland, Victoria, South Australia, West Australia, Tasmania, New
Zealand, Samoa, Fiji, AVew Britain, and 7.onga, and also many ladies' auxiliaries as-
sisting in the work.)
General Secretary: Rev. George Brown, D.D., F.R.S.S., 381 George Street, Syd-
ney, New South Wales, Australia.
Object: To evangelize the heathen.
Income : £13,443.
Fields: Samoa, Fiji, New Britain, New Guinea, the Chinese in Victoria, New South
Wales, and Queensland; also the Indian coolies of Fiti.
Secretary: Rev. John Walker, Woollahra, Sydney, New South Wales, Australia.
Object: Missionary work in the New Hebrides, and among the Chinese and Aborigines
of Australia.
Income : A 1800.
Fields: New Hebrides and Australia.
Women’s Missionary Association in Connection with the Presbyterian Church
of New South Wales (1891).
(Auxiliary to the Presbyterian Church of Wew South Wales.)
Secretary: Miss E. M. Forbes, “Ardler,” Ashfield, New South Wales, Australia,
353
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
AUSTRALIA.
DIRECTORY.
PRESBYTERIAN:
Object: “The sphere of the Association shall, as far as practicable, be coextensive
with the home and foreign missions of the Church; it shall also embrace zenana
work in India.”
Income : 4553. Of this amount 4, 187 is the sum devoted to foreign missions.
Fields; India, New Hebrides, and among the Chinese and Aborigines of Australia;
also funds are contributed to the China Inland Mission. .
FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH
OF SOUTH AUSTRALIA (1872).
Conveners: Rev. James Lyall, Adelaide, South Australia, and Thomas Fleming, Esq.,
Waymouth Street, Adelaide, South Australia.
Object: Missions to the New Hebrides, and the Aborigines of Northern Queensland.
Income : 4,547. This amount represents only receipts for foreign mission work.
Fields: Weasisi, Island of Tanna, New Hebrides, the Aborigines of Queensland, and
contributing funds to assist the work being carried on by the zenana mission and the
China Inland Mission.
Women’s Missionary Union of South Australia (1894).
(Auxiliary to the Mission Committees of the Presbyterian Church of South Australia.)
Secretary: Mrs. Lyall, Adelaide, South Australia.
Object: To aid the missions of the Presbyterian Church of South Australia.
Income : No statement at hand.
Fields: Those of the Presbyterian Church of South Australia.
QUEENSLAND PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH MISSION TO THE HEATHEN
(1882). -
(Reorganized in 1886 to promote the Mission to the Åanakas.)
Convener of the Aborigines Mission : Rev. D. F. Mitchell, “The Manse,” South
Brisbane, Queensland, Australia.
Convener of the Kanaka Mission: Rev. P. Robertson.
PRESBYTERIAN:
Object: To evangelize the Aborigines of Australia, also the Kanakas employed on the
sugar plantations. In the former work the Australian Presbyterian Churches unite.
Income : 4 I IOO, of which amount 4,442 is the appropriation for foreign mission work.
Fields: The Mission to the Aborigines has two stations, one at Mapoon, and the other
at Embly River. The Mission to the Kanakas has also two fields, one at Mackay, and
the other farther north on the Burdekin River. Among the Kanakas in Queensland
much, work is being done by missionaries supported by friends or single churches.
Queensland Presbyterian Women’s Missionary Union (1892).
(Zn connection with the Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church of
Queensland. The “South Sea Islanders' Christian Club” is under the supervision
of this Union.)
Secretary: Miss Ann Young Gray, 77 George Street, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia.
Object: To assist the operations of the Foreign Mission Committee by collecting
money, providing and sewing garments, and distributing missionary information and
literature.
Income : A 274.
Fields : Batavia River, North Queensland, and among the Kanakas at Walkerston,
near Mackay, Queensland.
South Sea Islanders’ Christian Club (1897).
(Conducted under the supervision of the Queensland Presbyterian Women's Missionary
Union.)
Secretary: Miss Janet N. Burnett, South Sea Islanders’ Christian Club, Brisbane,
Queensland, Australia.
Object: To establish a home for time-expired South Sea Islanders (Kanakas) who
do not wish to return to their islands and are engaged as paid laborers in and
around the city of Brisbane.
Income : 4281.
Field : Among the Kanakas of Brisbane.
(NotE.-The recently consummated Union of the Presbyterian Churches of Australia and Tasmania will no doubt result in the appointment of a representative Board of Foreign Missions for the newly constituted Presbyterian
Church of Australia. The Mission of the Federal Assembly hitherto conducted among the Aborigines of North Queensland will probably be assumed by this united Board of Foreign Missions.)
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
AUSTRALASIAN AUXILIARIES OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SO-
CIETY (1877).
(7%e Intercolonial Committee was first appointed in 1877, but contributions to the Zon-
don Missionary Society had been sent by the Australasian Auxiliaries as far back as
1825. Zhe ten Atariſiaries, established at different dates, are found in Sydney, Mel-
ôourne, Adelaide, Brisbane, Perth, Hobart, Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and
Dunedin, with their respective Zadies' Branches.)
Organizing Agent for Australasia: Rev.
tralia.
Object: To spread the knowledge of Christ among the heathen.
Income: £4797. This income is in large part forwarded to the treasury of the Lon-
don Missionary Society, and is included in its annual receipts,
Fields: China, India, Oceania, and Australasia,
Joseph King, Melbourne, Victoria, Aus-
AUSTRALASIAN COUNCIL OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION (1890).
(Auxiliary to the China /mland Mission of Ængland.)
Secretary: Mr. C. F. Whitridge, 267 Collins Street, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia.
Object: The evangelization of the inland provinces of China.
Income : £4019. . This income is in large part forwarded to the Shanghai treasurer of
the China Inland Mission, and is included in the receipts of the C. I. M. in England.
Field : China.
AUSTRALIAN COUNCIL OF THE ZAMBESI INDUSTRIAL MISSION
(1892).
(For further particulars about the Z. Y. M., see English Section of this Directory.)
Acting Secretary: Rey, S. Howard, 16 Belmont Avenue, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria.
354
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
DIRECTORY. . NEW ZEALAND.
AUSTRALASIAN COUNCILS OF THE POONA AND INDIAN VILLAGE
MISSION (1893).
(Headquarters of the Poona and Indian Village Mission, Evangelistic Hall, East
Street, Poona, Zndia.)
Honorary Secretary for New South Wales: Mr. W. H. Grant, Wardell Street,
Petersham, Sydney, New South Wales. There are other colonial councils at South
Australia, Victoria, Queensland, West Australia, New Zealand, and Tasmania, each
with its respective secretary and treasurer. .
Object: The evangelization of India.
Income : 4, 1840. This amount is acknowledged in the receipts of the Poona and In-
dian Village Mission. (See India Section of this Directory.)
Field: Poona and vicinity, India.
III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.
AUSTRALASIAN STUDENTS’ CHRISTIAN UNION (1896).
Secretary: Mr. R. C. Withington, Queen’s College, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia.
Object: To promote the study of missions among students, and to awaken missionary
interest and consecration among them.
Income : No statement at hand.
Field: The educational institutions of Australasia.
NEW ZEALAND.
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
BAPTIST :
NEW ZEALAND BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1885).
Honorary Secretary: Mr. H. H. Driver, “ Chaucer’s Head” Book-room, Dunedin,
New Zealand.
Object: “To aid the diffusion of the religion of Jesus Christ in India, or such other
parts of the heathen world as shall from time to time be determined upon.”
Income : A IO92.
Fields: Brahmanbaria and Chandpore, North Tipperah, East Bengal, India.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND:
MELANESIAN MISSION (1849).
(Headquarters at Auckland, AVew Zealand, but with agencies also in Queensland, New
South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, West Australia, and Tasmania. The Mis-
sion was founded by Bishop Selwyn in 1849, and adopted by the General Synod of
AVew South Wales in 1850.)
Secretary in New Zealand: Rev. George MacMurray, St. Mary’s Vicarage, Auck-
land, New Zealand.
Object: To Christianize the New Hebrides, Banks Islands, Santa Cruz Islands, and
the Solomon Islands.
Income: A Io,401. Of this amount 44I46 are contributed by friends of the Mission
in England.
Fields: Western Pacific Islands, apart from New Guinea.
St. Barnabas’ Association for Helping the Melanesian Mission ( ).
(Auxiliary to the Melanesian Mission.)
Honorary General Secretary and Treasurer: Rev. George MacMurray, St.
Mary’s Vicarage, Auckland, New Zealand.
Object: To quicken a spirit of prayer on behalf of the Mission, to spread informa-
tion concerning it by circulating its literature, promoting meetings, and interesting
others in its work.
Income: No statement at hand.
Fields: Assisting the Melanesian Mission in its work,
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
NEW ZEALAND MAORI MISSION TRUST BOARD (1882).
Secretary: Rev. A. F. Williams, Te Aute, Napier, New Zealand.
Object: The evangelization of the Maori race in New Zealand.
Income : 4,900. Of this amount a portion is a grant from the C. M. S., which will be
discontinued in 1902.
Field: Among the Maori population of New Zealand.
NEW ZEALAND CHURCH MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION (1892).
(/n connection with the Church Missionary Society of Ængland.)
Honorary Clerical Secretary: Rev. F. W. Chatterton, All Saints’ Vicarage, Nelson,
New Zealand.
Object: Primarily to send missionaries to the foreign mission field, but also to home
fields, namely, in New Zealand.
Income: 4, 1677.
Fields: Japan, India, West Africa, Islands of Melanesia, and among the Maoris and
Chinese in New Zealand.
Ladies’ Committee of the New Zealand Church Missionary Association ( ).
(Auxiliary to the New Zealand Church Missionary Association.)
Secretary: Mrs. Hunter-Brown, “Long-Look-Out,” Nelson, New Zealand.
Object: Interviewing lady candidates, corresponding with lady missionaries in the
field, and otherwise rendering aid to the work of the Executive Committee.
Income: No statement at hand.
Fields: Assisting the New Zealand Church Missionary Association in its work.
Gleaners’ Union ( ).
(Auxiliary to the AVew Zealand Church Missionary Association.)
General Secretary: Miss Holloway, Nelson, New Zealand.
Object: To create an interest in the work of the New Zealand Church Missionary
Association. -
Income: £43.
Fields: Assisting the New Zealand Church Missionary Association in its work.
49
355
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA.
TASMANIA.
DIRECTORY.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
Sowers’ Band ( ).
(Auxiliary to the New Zealand Church Missionary Association.
branches of the Sowers’ Band.) -
General Secretary: Mrs. Chatterton, All Saints’ Vicarage, Nelson, New Zealand.
Object: To create in the children a desire to help in missionary work.
Income : No statement at hand. -
Fields: Assisting the New Zealand Church Missionary Association in its work.
PRESBYTERIAN:
MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE SYNOD OF THE PRESBYTERIAN
CHURCH OF OTAGO AND SOUTHLAND, NEW ZEALAND (1867).
Convener and Secretary: Rev. William Bannerman, Roslyn, Dunedin, Otago, New
Zealand.
Cbject: The Christianization and education of those to whom missionaries are sent.
Income: A 1519. In addition, £174 were received for missionaries' children.
Fields: New Hebrides Islands, the Chinese immigrants in Otago, and the Maoris and
half-castes on Stewart's Island, South of New Zealand.
There are 1.5
PRESBYTERIAN:
Presbyterian Women's Mission Union, Otago (1897).
(Auxiliary to the Mission Committee of the Synod of the Presbyterian Church of
Otago and Southland. This Union was previously called the “Mission Aid
Association.”)
President: Mrs. Jane Bannerman, Roslyn, Dunedin, Otago, New Zealand.
Object: To promote missionary work by women among women and children.
Income: 4. I74.
Field: New Hebrides.
FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH
OF NEW ZEALAND (1869).
Convener: Rev. William Grant, Leeston, New Zealand.
Object: Evangelization of the New Hebrides.
Income: £1843.
Fields: New Hebrides Islands and New Zealand.
(NotE.—No data concerning the Women's Auxiliaries of the Presbyterian Church of New Zealand have
been received.)
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
NEW ZEALAND NATIVE TRACT INSTITUTION (1886).
Honorary Secretary: Mr. Joseph G. Baker, Gisborne, Auckland, New Zealand.
Object: The dissemination of Gospel truth among the natives of New Zealand by
means of tracts.
Income : No statement at hand.
Field: The Maori people of New Zealand.
TASMANIA.
DENOMINATIONAL.
BAPTIST :
TASMANIAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1884).
Secretary: Miss Dowling, Ellerslie, Perth, Tasmania.
Object: The evangelization of Eastern Bengal, India.
Income : 4324.
Field: Serajgunje, East Bengal, India.
PRESBYTERIAN:
PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF TASMANIA ( ).
Secretary: Rev. Alexander Hardie, Hagley, Tasmania.
Object:
Income :
Field:
ſ No information at hand.
356
OCEANIA.
L.
AUSTRALASIA AND OCEANIA. DENOMINATIONA OCEANIA.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
NGLICAN CHURCH IN HAWAII (1862). & º ©
A (Comprising the º * Object: Home missions to the Hawaiians, Chinese, Japanese, Portuguese, and the
tº tº g Z/ e ºf * * g j English-speaking people in Hawaii; also foreign missions to the Marquesans, and to
Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. Alfred Willis, D.D., Bishop's Lodge, Honolulu, Ha- the Micronesians in the Gilbert Islands. -
waiian Islands. Income: $32,200. Of this amount $1241 is a balance brought forward from the pre-
Object: Church missions in the Hawaiian Islands. vious year.
Income : $11,330. Fields: Hawaiian Islands, Gilbert Islands, and the Marquesas Islands.
Fields: The Hawaiian or Sandwich Islands. -
- Woman’s Board of Missions for the Pacific Islands (1871).
(In connection with the Hawaiian AEvangelical Association.)
CONGREGATIONAL :
Secretaries: Mrs. W. A. Bowen and Mrs. A. F. Judd, Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands.
HAWAIIAN EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION (1823). Object: Evangelization of the heathen in Micronesia and Hawaii.
(Founded in 1823, but reorganized in 1863.)
Income: The average income is $912.
Corresponding Secretary: Rev. Oliver P. Emerson, Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands. Fields : Hawaii and Micronesia.
357
V. THE AFRICAN CONTINENT.
FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE AFRICAN CONTINENT.
I. DENOMINATIONAL.
BAPTIST :
BAPTIST UNION OF SOUTH AFRICA (1877).
General Secretary: Rev. G. W. Cross, Baptist Parsonage, Grahamstown, Cape
Colony.
Object: “To promote unity and brotherly love among its members; to promote the
evangelization of the country; to disseminate Baptist principles; to plant and assist
churches in which those principles shall be or have been adopted.”
Income : The income is derived from an assessment of £2 annually upon each church
and each individual member of the Union.
Field : South Africa.
NATIVE BAPTIST UNION OF LAGOS, WEST AFRICA (1888).
President: Rev. Mojola Agbebi, M.A., Ph.D., Lagos (Yorubaland), West Africa.
Secretary: Rev. Mark C. Hayford, Cape Coast, West Africa.
Object: To preach Christ and bring men to God.
Income : 472.
Fields: Yorubaland, Fantiland, Iboland, and Duallaland, West Africa.
SOUTH AFRICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1892).
(In connection with the Baptist Union of South Africa.)
Secretary: Rev. Th. Perry, King William's Town, South Africa.
oº:: The diffusion of the Gospel of Jesus Christ among the aborigines of South
Africa.
Income : A II 50. This amount includes 4.50 contributed by natives.
Fields: British Kaffraria, Tembuland, and Pondoland, South Africa.
Cape Town Auxiliary of the South African Baptist Missionary Society (1897).
(Affiliated with the South African Baptist Missionary Society.)
Secretary: Mr. W. G. Fagg, care of South African Baptist Missionary Society, King
William’s Town, South Africa.
Object: To develop the missionary interest of the South African Baptist Church, and
to administer on its behalf the funds raised for missionary purposes.
Income : 4,437.
Fields: Assisting the South African Baptist Missionary Society in its work.
LIBERIA BAPTIST CONVENTION ( ).
Director: Rev. R. B. Richardson, D.D., Ricks' Institute, St. Paul’s River, Monrovia,
Liberia.
Object: Missionary work in Liberia.
Income: No statement received.
Field; Liberia, West Africa.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
CHURCH OF THE PROVINCE OF SOUTH AFRICA.
The dioceses of the Church of the Province of South Africa all engage, some of them
to a large extent, in missionary operations. It seems impossible, however, to give,
except in a few instances, other than general statements, owing to the fact that funds
are received partly from home and partly from local sources, and the accounts do not
seem always to indicate the amount devoted to exclusively missionary uses. Zhe
grants from AEnglish missionary societies are included, moreover, in the receipts they
acknowledge. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel makes considerable grants
for missionary purposes, and in some instances they are aided by the Society for the
Promotion of Christian Änowledge and the Colonial and Continental Church So-
ciety. Colonial grants are also received, usually for educational purposes. Some of
the dioceses are specially aided by associations in Great Britain contributing to their
missionary funds. The Church of South Africa includes the following ten dioceses:
DIOCESE OF CAPE TOWN (1847).
(The Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town (see English Section) contributes
towards the support of this Diocese.)
Archbishop of Cape Town: Most Rev.W. W. Jones, D.D., Cape Town, South Africa.
Coadjutor Bishop: Rt. Rev. A. G. S. Gibson, Cape Town, South Africa.
Object: Foreign and colonial missions in the Diocese of Cape Town.
Income : The income of the Diocese is a large one, and about half of it appears to be
administered in the conduct of missions among native races. The latest annual report
at hand shows that about £28,000 were expended for all church and missionary pur-
poses. -
Field: Western division of Cape Colony.
DIOCESE OF GRAHAMSTOWN (1853).
Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. Charles Edward Cornish, D.D., Bishopsbourne,
Grahamstown, Cape Colony.
Object: Colonial and foreign missions in the Diocese of Grahamstown.
Income: Total income, 421,018. The work of the Diocese is largely missionary.
Field: Eastern division of Cape Colony.
DIOCESE OF NATAL (1854).
Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. Arthur Hamilton Baynes, D.D., Maritzburg, Natal,
South Africa. The Secretary of the Maritzburg Mission Association in England is
Mrs. A. F. Evans, Church House, Westminster, London.
Object: Missionary work in the Diocese of Natal.
Income: Aſ Io,881. About one half of this sum represents the expenditure devoted to
missionary work among the natives. -
Field; Natal (not including Zululand),
358
AFRICAN CONTINENT.
DIRECTORY.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
DIOCESE OF ST. HELENA (1859).
Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. John Garraway Holmes, D.D., Red Hill, St. Helena,
South Africa.
Object: Missions in the islands of St. Helena, Ascension, and Tristan da Cunha.
Income : 4275. This sum represents only the grant from the S. P. G.
Fields: St. Helena, Ascension, and Tristan da Cunha.
DIOCESE OF BLOEMFONTEIN (1863).
Bishop of Diocese : The Bishopric is at present vacant, and owing to the Boer war
no official address can be given. - -
Object: Foreign missions in Basutoland and Bechuanaland, and both colonial and for-
eign work in West Griqualand and Orange Free State.
Income: About 410,500. Of this amount a little more than one half is appropriated
to missions among natives.
Fields: Basutoland, Bechuanaland, West Griqualand, and Orange Free State.
DIOCESE OF ZULULAND (1870). *;
(Founded as a memorial to the late Bishop Mackenzie of Central Africa.)
Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. William Marlborough Carter, D.D., Eshowe, Zululand,
South Africa.
Object: To minister to the English colonists, and to evangelize the native population.
Income : About £2950.
Fields: Zululand, Swaziland, Maputaland, and a portion of the Transvaal.
DIOCESE OF ST. JOHN’S, KAFFRARIA (1873).
(The missionary work of the Diocese is supported largely by the Scottish Æpiscopal
Church.)
Dean of the Diocese: Very Rev. L. Booth, M.D., Umtata, via Kei Road, Kaffraria,
South Africa. (The Bishopric is at present vacant.)
Object: Missions in the Diocese of St. John's, Kaffraria.
Income: A II,622. Grants which aggregate about £8000 are received from the S. P. G.,
the Scottish Episcopal Church, and from the Government, that of the latter being
especially for education. The remainder is raised locally, and the missions of the
Diocese are largely among the natives.
Field: Diocese of St. John’s, Kaffraria, South Africa.
DIOCESE OF PRETORIA (1878).
Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. Henry Brougham Bousfield, D.D., Pretoria, South
Africa.
Object: Foreign and colonial missions in the Transvaal.
Income : About £8000. A portion of this is used for missionary purposes.
Field: The Transvaal west of the Drakensberg Mountains.
DIOCESE OF MASHONALAND (1891). *
Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. William Thomas Gaul, D.D., Fort Salisbury, Mashona-
land, South Africa.
Object: Foreign and colonial missions in Mashonaland.
Income : About £2000. Of this amount A 1455 is a grant from the S. P. G. The
Diocese is largely missionary.
Field : Mashonaland, South Africa.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND:
DIOCESE OF LEBOMBO (1893).
Bishop of Diocese: Rt. Rev. William Edmund Smyth, Box 120, Lorenzo Marques,
Southeast Africa. -
Secretary of Aid Association in England: Rev. W. H. C. Malton, 2 The Priory,
Norwood Green, Southall, near London, England.
Object: The planting and development of the Church in the district between the In-
dian Ocean and the Lebombo Mountains, and the border of Zululand and the Sabi
River.
Income: £2000. This Diocese is reported as wholly missionary, and is supported by .
the Lebombo Missionary Association and the S. P. G.
Field: The Diocese of Lebombo, South Africa.
(NotE.— There are also eight Independent Dioceses in connection with the Church of England in Africa,
namely, the Diocese of Sierra Leone (1852), the Diocese of Mauritius (1854), the Diocese of Zanzibar and
East Africa (1861), the Diocese of Western Equatorial Africa (1864), the Diocese of Madagascar (1874),
the Diocese of Uganda (1884), the Diocese of Likoma (1892), and the Diocese of Mombasa (1898). The
missionary work conducted in these bishoprics has already been included largely in the data of the
Church Missionary Society and the Universities' Mission to Central Africa, and to some extent also in
the returns of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.)
SIERRA LEONE NATIVE PASTORATE AUXILIARY ASSOCIATION (1862).
(Auxiliary to the Church Missionary Society of England.)
Canon of Trinity Church : Rev. Canon Henry Johnson, Freetown, Sierra Leone,
West Africa.
Object: The support of Sierra Leone native pastors, churches, and schools, aided by a
small grant from the C. M. S. The male communicants of Holy Trinity District have
voluntarily undertaken missionary work at the village of Lacca.
Income : 42130.
Field: Sierra Leone, West Africa.
SIERRA LEONE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1876).
(In connection with the Church Missionary Society of England. In 1852 the Bishopric
of Sierra Leone was founded, but it was not until 1876 that the Sierra Leone Church
Missionary Society was established.)
Secretary: Rev. E. Cole, M.A., Fourah Bay Road, Freetown, Sierra Leone, West
Africa.
Object: “The Society is responsible for the three leading educational institutions in
Freetown, namely, Fourah Bay College, the Grammar School, and the Annie Walsh
Institution, all of which, except for the allowances of the missionary members of the
staff, are self-supporting.”
Income: A 106. A balance of over 4,400 is not included.
Fields: The outlying missions established by the C. M. S. in the Bullom and Quiah
countries, West Africa.
LAGOS NATIVE PASTORATE AUXILIARY ASSOCIATION (1876).
(Auxiliary to the Church Missionary Society of Ængland.) -
Native Pastor: Rev. Jacob Samuel Williams, Ebute Meta, Yoruba, West Africa.
Object: The evangelization of the heathen.
Income: A 1182.
Field: Yoruba, West Africa.
359
AFRICAN CONTINENT.
DIRECTORY.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND :
NIGER DELTA PASTORATE (1892).
(In connection with the Church Missionary Society of England.)
Honorary Secretary: Rev. James Boyle, Pastorate Station, Bonny, West Africa.
Object: To Christianize and evangelize the heathen.
Income: £1,135. Of this, amount about £80 were received for the opening of a mis-
sion in the interior of Africa.
Fields: Bonny, Opobo, Okrika, New Calabar, and interior missions in the Ibo Country.
CONGREGATIONAL :
CONGREGATIONAL UNION, CHURCH AID, AND MISSIONARY SO-
CIETY OF SOUTH AFRICA (1877).
Secretary: Rev. J. P. Ritchie, North End, Port Elizabeth, South Africa.
Object: To promote the interests of evangelical religion through the establishment and
support of churches of the Congregational order among the European and native pop-
ulations of South Africa.
Income: 4.850. Of this amount 4250 is a grant from the L. M. S., and aid is also
received from the Colonial Missionary Society.
Fields: Cape Colony and the Transvaal.
MALAGASY MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1877).
(The Society is maintained entirely by contributions of churches in connection with the
Amerina Congregational Onion of Madagascar, an exclusively native organization.)
Secretary: Monsieur Moudain, Avenue Labourdonnais, Antananarivo, Madagascar.
Object: To send the Gospel to the heathen tribes of the Island of Madagascar.
Income: £156.
Field: Madagascar.
NATAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY (1895).
(Auxiliary to the Congregational Union of Natal, though receiving help from other de-
nominational sources. Its former name was the “Table Mountain Mission.”)
Honorary Secretary: Rev. A. A. J. Andrews, Florida Road, Durban, Natal, South
Africa.
Object: Mission to the heathen.
Income : About 4, 190.
Field: Table Mountain, Natal, South Africa.
METHODIST :
SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE WESLEYAN METHO-
DIST CHURCH OF SOUTH AFRICA (1883).
General Secretary: Rev. George Weaver, Cape Town, Cape Colony, South Africa.
Object: The sustentation and extension of missions among Europeans and natives in
South Africa.
Income: £11,225. This is the total missionary income for work among Europeans
and natives.
Field: South Africa,
PRESBYTERIAN:
GRANGER MISSION (1890).
(Under the care of though receiving no financial help from, the Presbytery of Western
Africa, which is connected with the Synod of Pennsylvania, U. S. A.)
Secretary: Rev. W. F. Hawkins, Granger Mission, Monrovia, Liberia, West Africa.
Object: The uplifting of the heathen.
Income : 420.
Fields: Pekwehtown, Palmwine, and Kankahtown, Liberia, West Africa.
MISSIONARY COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH of
SOUTH AFRICA (1897). p
(7%e Presbyterian Church of South Africa was constituted in 1897 by a union of all the
churches of Presbyterian faith and polity in South Africa.)
Member of the Committee: Dr. Alexander W. Roberts, Lovedale, Cape Colony,
South Africa.
Object: To conduct missions among native races in South Africa.
Income : £410. This represents the local gifts for missionary work among natives.
The Church income, local and foreign, for all purposes is 424,666.
Field: South Africa.
FOREIGN MISSION COMMITTEE OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH
OF CENTRAL AFRICA (1899). -
Secretary: Rev. A. G. MacAlpine, Bandawe, Nyassaland, British Central Africa.
Object: Missions among the natives of Central Africa.
Income : No statement at hand.
Field: British Central Africa.
REFORMED : -
DUTCH REFORMED CHURCHES OF SOUTH AFRICA :
(Owing to the war in South Africa it has not been possible for the officials of the various
Synods of the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa to furnish recent data of their
missionary operations. Successful missions among native races were conducted before
the war, but have since been seriously interrupted. The names of the Synods and the
addresses given below were Kindly forwarded by the A’ev. J. C. Pauw, Wellington,
Cape Colony, and the Rev. H. J. Meeth Zing, Zydenburg, South African Republic, but
no further returns of data for the ZXirectory have been received.)
SYNOD OF CAPE COLONY (1857).
(In connection with the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa.)
Address the Rev. J. H. Neethling, Stellenbosch, Cape Colony, South Africa.
SYNOD OF NATAL (1886).
(In connection with the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa.)
Address the Rev. H. J. Schoon, Ladysmith, Natal, South Africa.
SYNOD OF ORANGE FREE STATE ( ).
(In connection with the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa.).
Address Dr. C. P. Theron, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, South Aſrica.
360
AFRICAN CONTINENT.
DIRECTORY.
REFORMED :
SYNOD OF SOUTH AFRICAN REPUBLIC [OR THE TRANSWAALI ( ).
(In connection with the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa.)
Address Dr. H. S. Bosman, Pretoria, South African Republic.
Woman’s Missionary Union of South Africa—Vrouwen Zending Bond (1888).
(Auxiliary to the missionary societies of the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa.)
sºy. Miss A. P. Ferguson, Huguenot College, Wellington, Cape Colony, South
Africa.
Object: Work for women and children among native races, and among colored peo-
ple in the larger towns.
Income : 42038.
Fields: The Transvaal, British Bechuanaland, Mashonaland, Nyassaland, Orange
Free State, and Cape Colony, South Africa.
Huguenot Missionary Society (1878).
(7%e Huguenot Missionary Society was formed among the girls of the Huguenot
Seminary some ten years before the organization of the Woman’s Missionary
Onion. Subsequently it became auxiliary to the latter.) -
Secretary: Miss A. Duthie, Huguenot College, Wellington, Cape Colony, South
Africa.
Object: Work for women and children among native races, and among colored
people in the larger towns.
Income : A II5.
Fields: Same as those of the Woman’s Missionary Union, most of whose mission-
aries have been trained at the Huguenot Seminary.
MINISTERS’ MISSION UNION – PREDIKANTEN ZENDING VEREENI-
GING (1886).
(Also called the “Nyassaland Mission.” It is a branch of the Dutch Reformed Church
of South Africa.)
Secretary: Rev. J. du Plessis, B.D., Sea Point, Cape Colony, South Africa.
Object: Evangelization of Central Africa. *.
Income: A 4020. This amount is contributed exclusively for foreign missions. In
addition an income of £250 is derived annually from the proceeds of the Industrial
Department.
Fields: British Central Africa, especially Central and Southern Angoniland.
(NotE.—Connected with the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa is a Theological Students' Mis-
sionary Society, conducting a school for the training of native evangelists; also a Mission Branch of the
Young Men's Christian Association, and a Students' Christian Union, promoting the Student Volunteer
Movement within the bounds of that Church.)
II. INTERDENOMINATIONAL.
SOUTH AFRICAN TRACT AND BOOK SOCIETY (1840).
(A branch of the Religious Tract Society of London.)
Honorary Secretary: Mr. Hugh G. Legg, Cape Town, South Africa.
Object: The dissemination of Christian literature in South Africa.
Income : £250. This amount to the extent of £50 is derived from a grant by the Re-
ligious Tract Society of London, and to the extent of £200 represents the income from
sales in South Africa.
Field : South Africa.
IKWEZI LAMACI MISSION (1877).
(The Young Men's Foreign Mission Society of the Birmingham, England, Young
Men’s Christian Association contributes toward the support of this Mission. See
Anglish Section of this Directory.)
Director in Africa: Rev. Samuel Aitchison, Ikwezi Lamaci Mission, Harding, Alfred
County, Natal, South Africa.
Object: The evangelization of the heathen.
Income : 4,450.
Field : Ikwezi Lamaci, Natal, South Africa.
NORTH AFRICA MISSION (1881). -
(For further particulars, see English Section of this Directory.)
SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION (1889).
(For further particulars, see AEnglish Section of this Directory.)
(NotE.—In connection with the above Mission is the “Praying Band of the South Africa General Mis-
sion,” which is an undenominational union for prayer, Bible study, Christian fellowship, and work.
Miss Rose-Innes, Box 374, Cape Town, South Africa, is the Secretary.)
NGELANI MISSION TO THE MASAI (1894).
(An independent mission, not connected with, nor supported by, any missionary society.)
Director: Mr. Stuart Watt, Ukamba, via Mombasa, British East Africa.
Object: The spread of the Gospel among the heathen.
Income : No statement at hand.
Field : British East Africa.
EGYPT MISSION BAND (1897).
(Headquarters of the Field Council are located at Beit-el-Hamd, Moharrem Bey, Alex-
andria, Egypt. For further particulars, see Irish Section of this Directory.)
SOUDAN PIONEER MISSION (1900).
(For further particulars, see German Section of this Directory.)
SOUTH AFRICAN AUXILIARY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE
SOCIETY ( ).
(The South African Auxiliary includes over 25o Branches, which are found in Cape
Colony, the Orange Free State, the Zºransvaal, and a few also in Natal.)
Secretary: Rev. L. Nuttall, P. O. Box 215, Cape Town, Cape Colony, South Africa.
Object: The circulation of the Scriptures throughout South Africa.
Income (1899): 43437. Of this amount, 4.2468 were receipts from sales, and £969
represent local contributions, including a legacy of 4200. The proportion of this in-
come which is devoted to foreign mission work does not appear in data at hand.
Field: South Africa.
361
AFRICAN CONTINENT. DIRECTORY.
III. MISCELLANEOUS AND SPECIAL.
STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT IN SOUTH AFRICA (1893).
Object: To minister to the railway employees, farmers, and others working along the
Secretary: Mr. C. V. Nel, Stellenbosch, Cape Colony, South Africa. lines (1600 miles) of the Cape Government Railways.
Object: The quickening of interest in missions among students in South Africa. Income: About £1000.
Income: £200. Fields: Eastern Provinces of Cape Colony.
Fields: South Africa, and wherever student volunteers may go.
AFRICAN BAPTIST INDUSTRIAL MISSION SOCIETY (1899).
GRAHAMSTOWN DIOCESAN RAILWAY MISSION, SOUTH AFRICA Director: Rev. Charles S. Morris, Cape Town, South Africa.
(1894). Object : Industrial missions in Africa.
(An Anglicagº mission.) Income : No statement received.
Secretary: Rev. Douglas Ellison, M.A., Grahamstown, South Africa. Field: South Africa,
362
ADDENDA TO DIRECTORY OF FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
UNITED STATES.
AMERICAN ADVENT MISSION SOCIETY (1865).
Secretary: Mr. A. C. Johnson, 144 Hanover Street, Boston, Massachusetts.
Object: “Salvation of men and extension of the doctrine of Christ's personal near com-
ing, and of immortality only through Him.”
Income: $7905. Of this amount $5654 was received for foreign missions, and $2251
for home missions.
Fields: China, India, Cape Verde Islands, and the United States.
Woman’s Home and Foreign Mission Society of the Advent Christians (1897).
(The operations of the Society are independently conducted.)
President: Mrs. Sarah K. Taylor, Rockland, Maine.
Object: The elevation of heathen womanhood and the salvation of souls.
Income: About $4000.
Field; India,
GOULD MEMORIAL HOME AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOLS, ROME,
ITALY (1875).
(7%e Home was founded in 1871 by Emily Bliss Gould, wife of Dr. James B. Gould,
and was constituted as a memorial after her death in 1875. The organization consists
of a Board of Zºrustees and two Women’s Associations.)
Secretary of the Board of Trustees in the United States: Mr. Henry B. Barnes,
156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. -
Secretary of the New York Association: Mrs. A. R. Smith, 66 West 38th Street,
New York City.
Secretary of the Boston Association : Mrs. George W. Hammond, 26o Clarendon
Street, Boston, Massachusetts.
oº:: The maintenance of an evangelical non-sectarian school in the city of Rome,
taly.
Income: $4063 (20,314 lire). Of this amount $965 was received from the New York
Association, $507 from the Boston Association, and the remainder from local sources.
Field; Rome, Italy,
GREAT BRITAIN.
COUNTESS OF HUNTINGDON'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY FOR THE
SPREAD OF THE GOSPEL AT HOME AND ABROAD (1842).
(The Society was first formed for home missions in 1823, but it was not until 1842 that
it began its foreign mission work in Sierra Leone.)
Secretary: Rev. Joseph Bainton, East Grinstead, Sussex, England.
Object: Missions in Sierra Leone.
Income: £812. Of this amount 4,434 were contributed by the native Christians of
Sierra Leone. The Secretary reports that at least £600 in addition are contributed
by the churches of the Countess of Huntingdon's Connexion to other foreign missionary.
societies.
Field: Sierra Leone.
WALDENSIAN MISSIONS AID SOCIETY, FOR WORK IN ITALY ( ).
(With which is incorporated the Italian Evangelization Society.)
Secretary in England: Colonel M. Frobisher, II8 Pall Mall, London, S. W., England.
Secretary in Scotland: J. Forbes Moncrieff, C.A., 22 Hill Street, Edinburgh, Scotland.
Object: To aid financially in the evangelistic work of the Waldensian Church.
Income: English Committee, £1521. Scotch Committee, £975. In addition the Com-
mission of Evangelization of the Waldensian Church in its report of 1900 acknowledges
private subscriptions from England amounting to 44230, from Scotland sums equivalent
to A.I.445, and from Ireland a contribution of £136. The total from Great Britain
amounted in 1900 to £8307.
Field: Italy (including stations in the islands of Sicily and Sardinia).
£NoTE.—The work of evangelization in Italy by the Waldensian Church is conducted under the direction
of a Commission appointed by that Church. Funds in support of the effort are contributed, as stated
above, by associations and private givers in England, Scotland, and Ireland. In addition, contributors
in the United States (where an Aid Association has just been formed), and in Australia, Austria, Den-
mark, France, Germany, Holland, New Zealand, Sweden, and Switzerland, also send funds. In Italy
itself a generous amount is given. The total acknowledged in 190o from all sources is £14,112, reckoned
in their financial statement as equivalent to $70,560.)
CEYLON AND INDIAN GENERAL MISSION (1893). A
(Interdenominational in character.)
sºlary: Mr. David Gardiner,47 Carysfort Road, Stoke Newington, London, N., Eng-
aIl Cl.
Object: The evangelization of India and Ceylon.
Income : A 1560. Of this amount 4, 1400 is from home sources, and £160 is from the
foreign field.
Fields: South India and Ceylon.
KESWICK MISSION (1896).
(7%e foreign mission department of the Keswick Convention was organized in 1896.)
Secretary: Rev. John Harford-Battersby, M.A., Ridley Hall, Cambridge, England.
Object: The support of foreign missionaries by means of the Keswick Fund for Mis-
SIOIl S.
Income: £1464.
Fields: India, China, South Africa, and Egypt.
PUNJAB MISSION OF THE REFORMED EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE
UNITED KINGDOM (1900). -
Secretary: Rev. John Anderson, 20 Minet Avenue, Harlesden, London, N. W., Eng-
land. -
Object: Evangelistic and medical missions in the Punjab.
Income: The Rev. R. Venables Greene went to India as a self-supporting missionary
in 1899. A committee was organized in London in November, 1900, to secure funds
for the extension of the work, but its annual report is not yet due.
Field: Punjab, India.
363
NUMERICAL DISTRIBUTION OF SOCIETIES IN THE CHIEF MISSION FIELDS OF THE WORLD.
The missionary societies of Christendom (mostly belonging to Class I) are included in this list. A few of the larger independent agencies in Asiatic fields deriving their support chiefly from
Christendom are also entered. Auxiliary and aid societies, educational institutions, and the smaller local societies under native auspices in the foreign fields are omitted.
Wherever their work seems to justify it, the Bible and Tract societies, the Y. M. C. A., and the Y. W. C. A. are included in the list.
DISTRIBUTION ACCORDING TO
FIELDS.






* *
LOCATION OF tº # ; : Gº | c. § § # # 6 .: g
SOCIETIES. 3 # É É º § # à # ă § # # 3 ; #
3 || 3 || 5 || 5 || 3 || 3 | < || 5 | E | 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || 3 || Tº
< | < | < | f | j || C | O || Gº | E | Sº, $4 li | > || > || > || C d.
United States. . . . . . . . . . 25 I 2 2 | 28 | 30 28 || 5 2 || 4 || I2 2
Dominion of Canada . . . . I 4 | 2 | 1 3 || 3 | I I
West Indies . . . . . . . . . . . 2
Mexico, Central and I
South America
England . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 3 || 5 || 5 || 9 || 18 || 1 || 32 || 6 || 2 || 1 || 3 || 3 || 1 || 2 || 6
Scotland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 I I 5 8 || 2 I I
Wales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I
Ireland . . . . . . © e s a º e º is tº 2 I 2
Denmark . . . . . . . I 3
Finland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I
France. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 I I
Germany. . . . . . . I3 3 || I 6 7 | . I I 2 3
Netherlands. . . . . . . . . . 2 I I4
Norway. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 4. I
Sweden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 5 3
Switzerland . . . . . . . . . . . 2
Australasia and Oceania I 2 IO I 4
tº 6 5 | | I5 || 2 | I I
Tººl º jºie. } 104 || 2 | 18 || 9 || 9 || II | 77 || 2 |114 || 42 | 10 || 2 || 7 || 24 || 14 II | 12
wº cº
c "c C &
& F. ". §
* } |& 12 e pºst
re. Tº 5 . . ;
3 || 5 |É ; H
* | 3 ||3: ; 3
3– O = F-4 G.)
G | .º. S | Pº | P:
Ø- | (ſ) 3| 5 | E | P:
I I | 16 || 2 || 7 | I 5
2 I
3 6
4.
2 Io || 6 || 7 || 9
I | 2 H
I 3
I I I | 2 || I
12"
4 || 1 || 39 I4 18 33
NOTE CONCERNING UNOCCUPIED FIELDS.
The fields named at the top of this table — Africa to
West Indies—include, with Christendom, geographically
a very large proportion of the inhabited globe, so that the
totally unreached fields are comparatively few. The most
prominent among them are Tibet, Afghanistan, portions of
Central Africa, parts of the interior of Central South Amer-
ica, and numerous islands of the Pacific Ocean.
While the above statement may be true, it is well to notice
that the fields said to be occupied are in many instances so
inadequately supplied with missionary agents and facilities
that immense sections of territory classed as occupied are
still untouched by practical missionary effort. If we change
somewhat the form of the inquiry, and search for the un-
reached populations of occupied mission fields, the amazing
and appalling inadequacy of existing missionary forces is at
once apparent. Fields that are popularly regarded as
well occupied will reveal vast populations still outside the
scope of present missionary activities. A careful geograph-
ical study of Siberia and Central Asia, China, Arabia, Af-
rica, South America, the Pacific Islands, and even India,
will bring to light the fact that the proportion of really oc-
cupied areas of these vast countries is small in comparison
with the unoccupied sections. There are, moreover, numer-
ous out-of-the-way nooks and corners of the great earth
into which missionary effort has not as yet entered in any
serious and permanent fashion. A list of totally unreached
fields carrying with it the implication that all else is occu-
pied is therefore most misleading. Let us be thankful that
the missionary spirit of the past century has been as ag-
gressive and penetrating as we find it at the opening of the
twentieth century, but let us not as yet solace ourselves
with any complacent vision of adequately occupied fields.
The past century has witnessed a noble, earnest, and en-
couraging renewal of the great task, amounting to a new
beginning. The coming century will bring us face to face
with still more exacting responsibilities, still larger oppor-
tunities, still more strenuous phases, more critical problems,
more intense activities, and, let us hope, deeper enthu-
siasms and larger victories in connection with the world-
wide progress of Christ's kingdom.
364
INDICES
I. General Index of Subjects III. Index of Proper Names
II. Index of Missionary Societies IV. Index to Maps
It will be noted that the tables throughout the book are arranged so that they are usually self-indexing. A topical system is observed, and also an alpha-
betical order, so that, for example, if one wishes to know about educational, literary, medical, or philanthropical work in some mission station, he may turn to
the section dealing with the phase of effort he is investigating, and find the country and the station in their alphabetical place. The societies engaged there
are indicated by the initials in the column used for that purpose. In the Evangelistic Tables the chronological order of societies is emphasized; in the
Directory the denominational connection is accentuated. Bible translations are recorded in geographical order and in alphabetical succession. The following
indices are intended simply to supplement and complement the self-indexing tables, and supply certain reference facilities not already provided in the body
of the book.
365
We love the foremost waves whose summits shine,
Wreathed round with foam-drifts, whose green withes show
Translucent depths of beauty, as they bow
And break in music of the Ocean brine;
Yet out beyond the white horizon line
Ten thousand waters none may greet or know,
In that grand rhythm of the tidal flow
Respond, as surely, to the call divine.
What though, in life, no deed of ours be hurled
With acclamations where the front Waves roar,
Our place far off, our utmost music dumb 2
If in the heavenward forces of the world
We move, God-willed, what matters deep or shore,
So that the fulness of His kingdom come P
MARY ROWLES JARVIS.
366
GENERAL
INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Abbreviations, List of, xix—xxii
Baptist Young People's Union and missions, 236
Bible Societies, statistics of, 173, 174
Bible Translations, I23–172
African Continent, I23–128
American Continents, I28–132
Asiatic Continent, 133–155
Australasia and Oceania, I55–160
European Continent, I61–167
Transliterated Versions, I68, I69
Original, Ancient, and Standard Versions, I69, 17o .
Standard Versions, I69, 170
Cross-References to Variant Titles, 170–172
Total number of translations now in use, 268 ſº
Total number of Bibles and portions circulated annually in foreign mission
fields, 269
Bible-women, 240
Blind, Schools and Homes for the, 225
Brotherhood of St. Andrew, 236
Brotherhoods in the mission field, 240
Children, efforts on behalf of, in mission fields, 237
Christian Endeavor, list of societies in mission fields, 235
Communicants, Individual, use of the term in the schedule, 4
Contributions, Native, sense in which the term is used, 3, 4
Conventions, Assemblies, and Summer Schools, 241–244
Convicts, Homes for Discharged, 230
Cultural Statistics, list of mission Societies and associations for general improve-
ment, 235–244
Societies for the Religious and Social Improvement of the Young, 235–237
The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, 238
The World’s Student Christian Federation, 238, 239
The Student Christian Movement in Mission Lands, 239
Theological Section of Students' Young Men's Christian Associations, 239
Brotherhoods, 240
Sisterhoods and Deaconesses, 240
Bible-Women and Zenana Visitors, 240
Miscellaneous Organizations, 241–244
Date of data recorded in this volume, 4
Daughters of the King, 236
Deaconesses in the mission field, 240
Deaf Mutes, Schools and Homes for, 225
Directory of Missionary Societies, 277–363
Societies in the United States, 279-293
Societies in the West Indies, 296–298
Societies in Mexico, Central and South America, 298–299
Societies in Great Britain and Ireland, 300–322
Societies in Continental Europe, 323–336
Societies in Asia, 337–350
Societies in Australasia and Oceania, 351–357
Societies in Africa, 358–362
Addenda to United States Societies, 363
Addenda to British Societies, 363
Educational Statistics, 67–120
Universities and Colleges, 69–72
Theological and Training Schools, 73–83
Boarding and High Schools, and Seminaries, 84–106
Industrial Training Institutions and Classes, Io?–II2
Medical Schools and Schools for Nurses, II.3, II4
Kindergartens, II5—II8
Elementary or Village Day Schools, 118
Addenda to Educational Data, II9, I2O
Eliot's Version of the Bible, 130
Epworth League in mission fields, 235, 236
Evangelistic Statistics, 7–66
Societies in the United States, 9–16
Societies in Canada, I7, 18
Societies in the West Indies, 19, 20
Societies in Mexico, Central and South America, 2I
Societies in Great Britain and Ireland, 22–36
Societies in Continental Europe, 37–48
Societies in Asia, 49–58
Societies in Australasia and Oceania, 59–62
Societies in Africa, 63–66
Addenda to Evangelistic Data, 66
Evangelistic Tables, Scope of, as compared with Directory, 5
Foot-binding, efforts for the abolishment of, 229–231 -
Foreign Missions, defined, I, 2 ; limitations of, 2; classification of societies, 2
Foundling Asylums, 215–22I
Free Baptist Young People, United Society of, 236
Guilds and Societies, List of Philanthropic and Reformatory, 229–231
Homes and Settlements for Rescued Slaves, 226
Homes for Infants, 215–22I
Hospitals and Dispensaries, statistics of, 193–211
Insane, Asylums for, 227, 228
Societies in Canada, 294-296
Introductory and Explanatory Note, I-5
GENERAL INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
King's Daughters and Sons, International Order of, 236
Lady Dufferin Association of India, 207
Leper Hospitals and Asylums, 222-224
Lepers, Homes for Untainted Children of, 222–224
Lepers, Moravian work for, at Hemel en Aarde, 222
Libraries, establishment of, in mission lands, 241–244
Literary Statistics, I2I–I90
Bible Translations, I23–172
Bible and Tract Societies, I73–176
Mission Publishing Houses and Printing Presses, 177–179
Periodical Literature, I80–190 - G
Literature circulated annually in foreign mission fields, 269
Luther League of America and its work for missions, 236
Medical Missions in India, increase of, 207
Medical Statistics of Mission Fields, IQ3–2II
Medical Statistics, General Summary of, 271
Miscellaneous Organizations for the Promotion of Christian Culture, 241–244
Missionary Societies, number of, in different fields, 364
Missionary Training Institutions and Organizations in Christian Lands, 249–252
Australasia, 249; Canada, 249; England, 249, 250; France, 250; Germany, 250;
Holland, 250; Ireland, 250; Norway, 250; Scotland, 250; United States, 251,
252; Wales, 252; West Indies, 252
Molokai, Leper Colony at, 224
Moravian Church, missionary status of, I4
Native Christian Community, term as used in schedule defined, 4
Opium Refuges, 226–228
Order observed in entering societies, chronological in Evangelistic Tables, de-
nominational in Directory, 5
Organized Churches, explanation of term as used in schedule, 3
Orphanages in mission fields, 215–22I
Patients and Treatments, distinction between, to be observed, 4
Periodical Literature in mission fields, 180–190
Philanthropic and Reformatory Statistics, 215–23I
Orphanages, Foundling Asylums, and Homes for Infants, 215–22I
Leper Hospitals and Asylums, and Homes for the Untainted Children of
Lepers, 222-224
Schools and Homes for the Blind and for Deaf Mutes, 225
Temperance Organizations, 226
Rescue Work, Opium Refuges, Homes for Widows and Converts, and Asy-
lums for the Insane, 226–228
Miscellaneous Guilds and Societies, 229–231
Addenda to Philanthropic and Reformatory Data, 232
Printing Presses in mission fields, statistics of, I77–179
Prisoners, work on behalf of, 229–231
Prison Reform, work on behalf of, 230
Publishing Houses and, Printing Presses, I77–179
Purity, Associations on behalf of, 229–231
Reading Rooms as a mission agency, 241–244
Reform Organizations under Native Auspices, 247, 248
Rescue Work, 226–228 -
Russian Bible Society, formation and suspension of, 150
Sailors, work on behalf of, 229–231
Serampore Versions, I23, 137
Sisterhoods in the mission field, 240
Slaves, Homes for Freed, 226, 227
Societies for the Religious and Social Improvement of the Young, 235–237
Society of Christian Endeavor in mission fields, 235
Soldiers, work on behalf of, 229–231
Statistical Summaries, 257–275
Steamers and Ships engaged in mission service, 252, 253
Student Associations in Foreign Lands, 238, 239
Student Christian Federation of the World, 238, 239
Student Christian Movement in Mission Lands, 239
Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, 238
Students' Young Men's Christian Associations, Theological Section of, 239
Summaries of Statistical Tables, 257–275
Evangelistic, 257–264; Educational, 265–267; Literary, 268–270; Medical, 271 ;
Philanthropic, 272, 273; Cultural, 274; Native Organizations, 275; Mission-
ary Training Institutions, 275; Mission Ships, 275
Tabular Form, explanation of, I-5
Temperance Association, Anglo-Indian, 226
Temperance Organizations, 226
Terms, definition of, in schedule, 3
Tract Societies, statistics of, 175, 176
Transliterated Versions of Bible, I68, I69
Unoccupied Fields, note in reference to, 364
Versions of Bible, Missionary versus Non-missionary, 169; Original, Early, and
Standard, 169, 170; Variant Titles of, 170–172
Versions of Bible. (See Bible Translations.)
Widows, Homes for, 226–228 -
Wives of missionaries, reasons for including in returns, 3
Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, 226
Women's Societies, how entered in tables, 2, 3; proportionate share in missionary
effort, 263
Young Men's Christian Association, and its service in foreign mission fields,
236, 237 -
Young Women's Christian Association, and its service in foreign mission fields,
237
Zenana Visitors, 240
368
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
Aborigines Protection Society, 28, 3II
African Baptist Industrial Mission Society, 66, 362
African (Congo) Training Institute, 35, 32I
Agra Tract Society, 54, 340. (See North India
Society.)
Akasaka Hospital, Tokyo, 57, 347
American Advent Mission Society, 66, 363
American Baptist Missionary Union, 9, 279
American Bible Society, I4, 173, 269, 289
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 9, 281
American Church Missionary Society, II, 282
American College for Girls, Constantinople, Turkey, 292
American Friends' Board of Foreign Missions, II, 283
American International Committee of the Young Women's Christian Associ-
ation, 16, 293
American McAll Association, 289
American Ramabai Association, I6, 293
American Seamen's Friend Society, I4, 289
American Tract Society, I4, 175, 269, 289
American Unitarian Association, 288
Anglican Church in Hawaii, 62, 357
Anglo-Continental Society, 302
Anglo-Indian Christian Union, 317, 343 (note)
Anglo-Indian Evangelisation Society, 317, 343
Anglo-Indian Ladies' Union, 318
Anglo-Indian Temperance Association, 30, 313
Anti-Opium Urgency Committee, 312 (note)
Anti-Slavery Committee of the Society of Friends, 31, 315
Arabian Mission, 288. (See Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church
in America, Dutch.)
Archbishop’s Mission to the Assyrian Christians, 24, 304
Argentina Mission, 25, 3IO
Army and Navy Mission Club, Yokosuka, 57, 348
Army Scripture Readers' and Soldiers' Friend Society, 3II
Arthington Aborigines Mission, 52, 344
Asia Minor Apostolic Institute, I6, 293
Christian Tract and Book
Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission, 53, 346 (note)
Association for Promoting Religious Education among the Natives in Surinam,
44, 331
Association for the Free Distribution of the Scriptures, 29, 312
Association for the Furtherance of Christianity in Egypt, 24, 304
Association in Aid of the Archbishop's Mission, 304
Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town, 27, 303
Association in Aid of the Mission to Zululand, 27, 64, 303
Association of Protestant Students, 38, 325
Australasian Auxiliaries of the London Missionary Society, 60, 354
Australasian Council of the China Inland Mission, 61, 354
Australasian Councils of the Poona and Indian Village Mission, 61, 355
Australasian Students' Christian Union, 61, 355
Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, 59, 60 (note), 353
Australian Board of Missions, 59, 352
Australian Council of the Zambesi Industrial Mission, 61, 354
Auxiliary Council for Scotland of China Inland Mission, 33, 318
Auxiliary Mission Society of the Moravian Church at Zeist, 43, 329
Auxiliary Society of the Ladies of Paris, 38, 324
Balaghat Mission, 52, 344
Bangalore Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 340
Bangalore Tract and Book Society, 54, 175, 340
Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of New South Wales, 60, 351
Baptist Industrial Mission of Scotland, 34, 320
Baptist Missionary Society, 22, 300
Baptist Tract and Book Society, 26, 269, 3II
Baptist Union of South Africa, 358
Baptist Women's Missionary Union, 60, 351
Baptist Young People's Union of America, 236, 280
Baptist Zenana Mission, 22, 300
Barbican Mission to the Jews, 314
Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, 39, 48, 325, 336
Bassein Karen Home Mission Society, 49, 337
Behar (Bengal) Mission, 25, 310 --
Bellenden Ker Mission, 352 (note)
369
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
Bengal Branch of the Christian Literature Society for India, 55, 176, 342
Bengal Church Union, 51, 343
Bengal Evangelistic Mission, 51, 343
Berlin Ladies' Missionary Society for China, 41, 328
Berlin Missionary Society for Promoting Evangelical Missions among the
Heathen, 39, 325
Bethany China Mission in Trondhjem, 46, 332
Bethel Santal Mission, 51, 343
Bethel Santal Mission, English Council of, 27, 308
Bible Christian Home and Foreign Missionary Society, 24, 305
Bible Christians' Mission (Australia), 353
Bible Christians’ (Victoria) Mission in China, 60, 353
Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society, 26, 307
Bible Societies’ Committee for Japan, 56, 173, 347
Bible Translation Society, 26, 174, 3II
Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Reformed Church in the U. S.
(German), I2, 288
Board of Foreign Missions of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Synod of
the South, II, 288
Board of Foreign Missions of the General Council of the Evangelical Lutheran
Church in North America, II, 283
Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod, Evangelical Lutheran Church in
the U. S., Io, 283
Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod, Reformed Presbyterian Church
in North America, 9, 286 e º
|Board of Foreign Missions of Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in
North America (Covenanter), II, 287
Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church, I2, 285
Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Io, 286
Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America (Dutch), 9, 288
Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Episcopal Church, I3, 282
Board of ºreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church of North Amer-
1Ca, II, 287
Board of Home and Foreign Missions of the General Convention of the New
Jerusalem in the U. S. A., 281
Board of Missions and Church Extension, United Synod, Evangelical Lutheran
Church, South, I2, 284 -
Board of Missions of the Church of Christ in Japan, 56, 348
Board of Missions of the Lutheran Free Church. (See Lutheran Board of
Missions.)
Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Io, 284
Bombay Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 340 -
Bombay Branch of Christian Literature Society for India, 54, I76, 34I
Bombay Indian Christian Association, 345
Bombay Tract and Book Society, 54, 175, 340
Breklum Missionary Society, 40, 326 (note)
Brethren’s Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel among the Heathen, 26, 306
Breton Evangelical Mission, 309
British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, 28, 3II
British and Foreign Bible Society, 26, 173, 174, 269, 307
British and Foreign Sailors' Society, 28, 3II
British and Foreign Unitarian Association, 25, 306
British Guiana East Indian and Chinese Missions, 299
British Honduras and Central American Church Mission, 21, 299
British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews, 3II
British Syrian Mission Schools and Bible Work, 29, 312
Brotherhood of Andrew and Philip, 292
Brotherhood of St. Andrew :
Great Britain, 304
United States, I4, 29I
West Indies, 20, 298
Burma Baptist Missionary Convention, 49, 337
Burma Bible and Tract Society, 49, 174, 337
Burway Indigenous Mission, 53, 346
Calcutta Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 339
Calcutta Christian Tract and Book Society, 54, 175, 340
Calcutta Diocesan Board of Missions, 52, 343
Cambridge Mission to Delhi, 24, 303
Canada Congregational Foreign Missionary Society, 18, 295
Canada Congregational Woman's Board of Missions, 18, 295
Canadian Church Missionary Association, 18, 294
Canadian Presbyterian Mission to East Indians in Trinidad, 19, 298
Canton Christian College, Canton, China, I5, 29I
Canton Religious Tract Society, 49, 175, 337
Cape Town Auxiliary of the South African Baptist Missionary Society, 65, 358
Central American Mission, I2, 289
Central China Religious Tract Society, Hankow, 50, 175, 338
Central China Wesleyan Lay Mission, 305
Central Committee and Churchwomen's Association of the Scottish Episcopal
Church, 32, 316
Central Committee for the Founding and Supporting of a Seminary near Ba-
taV1a, 44, 33I
Central Morocco Medical Mission, 34, 320
Central Turkey College, Aintab, I5, 29I
Ceylon and Indian General Mission, 25, 344, 363
Ceylon Christian Literature and Religious Tract Society:
Tract Department, 54, 176, 34I
Literature Department, 55, 176, 341
Chamberi Evangelical Mission, 308
Children’s Fund of the Universities' Mission, 302
Children’s Medical Missionary Society, 313
Children's Scripture Union, 237, 269, 308
Children's Special Service Mission, 29, 269, 308
China Baptist Publication Society, Canton, 50, 175, 339
China Inland Mission:
England, 23, 308
North American Council, 18, 295
Scottish Council, 33, 318
370
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
Finnish Auxiliary, 37, 324
German Auxiliaries, 41, 327, 328
Norwegian Branch, 45, 332
Swedish Branch, 47, 335
Australasian Council, 61, 354
China Inland Mission Prayer Union, 18, 296
China Missionary Alliance, 339
Chinese Bible-Woman’s Mission, 25, 304
Chinese Tract Society, Shanghai, 50, 175, 338
Chrischona Branch of the China Inland Mission, 41, 327
Christian Alliance of Bombay, 345 (note)
Christian and Missionary Alliance, I3, 290
Christian Literature Society for China, 34, 50, I75, 320
Christian Literature Society for India, 29, 176, 269, 312
Christian Mission (Mission of the Brethren), 22, 300
Christian Mission at Belgaum, 52, 345
Christian Mission at Karmatar, 52, 344
Christian Mission at Mihijam, 52, 344
Christian Mission at Solapuram, 52, 345
Christian Mission, Dumaria, Bengal, 52, 344
Christian Mission Federation, 346
Christian Police Association of England, 57, 347
Christian Union for the Severance of the Connection of the British Empire with
the Opium Trade, 312 (note)
Christian Unity Association, I3, 290
Christian Vernacular Education Society for India, 54, 312, 341
Christian Vernacular Society, Shanghai, 50, 175, 338
Christian Woman's Board of Missions (Church of Disciples), II, 281
Church Army, 313
Church Evangelical Society, 346 (note)
Church Extension Association, 27, 312
Church Missionary Association for the Colony of Victoria, 60, 352
Church Missionary Society for Africa and the East, 22, 301
Church Missions to the Jews, Syrians, Aborigines, and Chinese in Victoria, 352
Church of England Mission in Korea and Shingking, Manchuria, 57, 348
Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, 24, 303
Church of Scotland Conversion of the Jews Committee, 33, 319
Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee, 31, 316
Church of Scotland Women's Association for Foreign Missions, 31, 316
Church of Scotland Women’s Association for the Christian Education of Jewesses,
33, 3IQ
Church of the Province of South Africa, 63, 358
Church Students' Missionary Association, I5, 292
Colombo Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 339
Colombo Industrial School, 56, 345
Colonial and Continental Church Society, 301
Colonial and Foreign Department of English National Council of Young Men's
Christian Associations, 30, 3I4
Colonial Missionary Society, 23, 304
Colonial Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 32I
, Columbia Mission, 23, 302
Committee for the Mission in Kabylia, 48, 336
Committee for the Mission to the Sangir and Talaut Islands, 44, 330.
58 and 349.)
Committee for the Norwegian Medical Mission in Madagascar, 46, 333
Committee for the Support of the Missionaries of the Salatiga Mission in Java,
44, 331. (See also 58 and 349.)
Committee of Coöperating Christian Missions in Japan, 348
Congo Balolo Mission, 25, 309
Congo Children's Friends, 47, 334
Cººtional Union, Church Aid, and Missionary Society of South Africa,
4, 300
Congregational Union of Jamaica, IQ, 297
Continental Mission of Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 32I
Coral League of the Universities' Mission to Central Africa, 302
Countess of Huntingdon's Missionary Society for the Spread of the Gospel at
Home and Abroad, 23, 363
Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions and Church Erection, Io, 287
(See also
Danish Committee of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals, 37, 323
Danish Missionary Society, 37, 323
Daughters of India Association, 56, 345
Daybreak Workers’ Union, 304
“Dayspring” and New Hebrides Mission, 59, 353
Dent Mission, 51, 343 (note)
Diocese of Bloemfontein, 64, 359
Diocese of Cape Town, 63, 358
Diocese of Colombo, 51, 342
Diocese of Grahamstown, 64, 358
Diocese of Lebombo, 64, 359
Diocese of Likoma, 359 (note)
Diocese of Madagascar, 359 (note)
Diocese of Mashonaland, 64, 359
Diocese of Mauritius, 359 (note)
Diocese of Mombasa, 359 (note)
Diocese of Natal, 64, 358
Diocese of New Guinea, 60, 352
Diocese of Pretoria, 64, 359
Diocese of St. Helena, 64, 359
Diocese of St. John's, 64, 359
Diocese of Sierra Leone, 359 (note)
Diocese of Uganda, 359 (note)
Diocese of Western Equatorial Africa, 359 (note)
Diocese of Zanzibar and East Africa, 359 (note)
Diocese of Zululand, 64, 359
Dr. Bray’s Associates, 28, 3Io
Pºiº and Foreign Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada,
Iö, 294
37I
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in
the U. S. A., 9, 282
Dublin University Mission to Chhota Nagpur, 36, 321
Dutch Reformed Churches of South Africa, 63, 360
East Friesland Missionary Society, 41, 326
East Gotland Mission Union, 335 (note)
Edinburgh Ladies' Auxiliary, 33, 319
Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 33, 319
Educational Association of China, 50, 338
Egypt Mission Band, 36, 65, 322, 361
Ella Thing Memorial Mission, 16, 280
English Association in Aid of West Indian Church Association for Furtherance
of the Gospel in West Africa, 26, 302
English Auxiliary of the McAll Mission, 308
English Council of the Bethel Santal Mission, 27, 308
Epworth League of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 14, 235, 292
Epworth League of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 14, 235, 292
Ermelo Missionary Association, 43, 330
Euphrates College, Harpoot, Turkey, I5, 29I
Evangelical African Union, 42, 329
Evangelical Alliance, 26, 307
Evangelical Alliance of Japan, 347
Evangelical Continental Society, 307
Evangelical Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and other States, 14, 284
Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Iowa and other States, 14, 283
Evangelical Missionary Society for German East Africa, 40, 327
Evangelical Mission to the Upper Zambesi, 38, 324
Evangelical National Society in Sweden, 46, 333
Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands, 349
Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the
U. S. (South), II, 287
Faith Mission, 34, 318
Faridpur Mission, Incorporated, 59, 351 -
Female Association for Promoting Christianity among the Women of the East,
35, 322 -
Female Missionary Workers, 47, 334
Figueras Evangelistic Mission, 308
Finnish Missionary Society, 37, 323
Foreign Aid Society for the Diffusion of the Gospel on the Continent, 307
Foreign Christian Missionary Society (Church of the Disciples), II, 281
Foreign Educational Society of Japan, 57, 348
Foreign Evangelization Society, 308
Foreign Missionary Board of the Brethren in Christ, 66, 281
Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of the Maritime Provinces,
I7, 294
Foreign Mission Board of the Baptist Convention of Ontario and Quebec, 17, 204
Foreign Mission Board of the Free Churches of French Switzerland, 48, 335
Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention, I2, 280
Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Io, 280
Foreign Mission Committee of the Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Church in
America, I4, 283 -
Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, 17, 295
Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church of Central Africa, 65, 360
Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church of New Zealand, 61, 356
Foreign Mission Committee of the Presbyterian Church of South Australia, 59,354
Foreign Mission Committee of the United Original Secession Synod, Scotland,
32, 3IZ
Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 35, 32I
Foreign Mission of the United Norwegian Lutheran Church in America, I3, 284
Foreign Missions Committee of the Presbyterian Church of England, 23, 306
Foreign Missions Committee of the Reformed Presbyterian Churches of Ireland
and Scotland, 32, 35, 317, 322
Foreign Missions of the United Free Church of Scotland, 32, 317
Foreign Sunday-School Association of the U. S., I5, 290
Franco-American Committee, 293
Free Baptist Foreign Missionary Society.
Baptists.)
Free Baptist Woman’s Missionary Society, 9, 279
Free Church of Scotland Conversion of Jews Committee, 34, 319
Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions Committee, 32, 316
Free Church of Scotland Women's Jewish Missionary Association, 34, 319
Free East African Mission (Norway), 45, 332 (note)
Free Finnish Mission in China, 37, 324
French Methodist Mission in Kabylia, 38, 324
Friends' Armenian Mission in Constantinople, 29, 313
Friends' Foreign Mission Association, 24, 305
Friends' Industrial Mission to Pemba, 315 (note)
Friends of Armenia, 31, 315
Friends of the Lapp Mission, 334
Friends’ Syrian Mission, 24, 305
(See General Conference of Free
Garenganze Mission, 300 (note)
General Conference of Free Baptists, 9, 279
General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society, 40, 327
General Missionary and Tract Committee, German Baptist Brethren Church,
I2, 280 -
General Missionary Board of the Free Methodist Church of North America, I2, 285
German Aid Association for Armenia, 42, 328 (note)
German Baptist Mission, 300
German Branch of the China Inland Mission in Hamburg, 41, 328
German China Alliance Mission, Barmen, 41, 327
German Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Missouri, Ohio, and other States (India
Mission), I3, 284 -
German Mission to the Blind in China at Hildesheim, 42, 328
German Orient Mission, 42, 328
Girls' Zenana Aid Society, 352
372
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
Gleaners' Unions, England, 30I ; New South Wales, 352; Victoria, 353; New
Zealand, 355
Godavari Delta Mission, 51, 342
Gopalgunge Evangelistic Mission, 51, 343
Gospel Mission, 49, 66, 338, 339 (note)
Gospel Mission to Madeira, 3IO
Gospel Union, 15, 200
Gossner's Evangelical Missionary Society, 39, 326
Gothenburg Evangelical Mission Union, 335 (note)
Gould Memorial Home and Industrial Schools, Rome, Italy, 363
Grahamstown Diocesan Railway Mission, South Africa, 66, 362
Granger Mission, Monrovia, Liberia, 65, 360
Greek Evangelical Alliance, 58, 349 (note)
Greek Evangelical Union in Turkey, 58, 349
Guiana Diocesan Church Society, 21, 209
Guild Mission, Kalimpong, 3I
Gujarat Tract Society, 54, 175, 341
Harpoot Evangelical Union, 58, 349
Hauge's Synod, China Mission, I3, 284
Hawaiian Evangelical Association, 62, 357
Help for Brazil, 32, 318
Helping Hands Missionary Association, 27, 309
Hephzibah Faith Home Association, 16, 290
Hermannsburg Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society, 40, 326
Hibernian Bible Society, 36, 174, 322
Himalayan Branch of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in North America,
52, 344
Holiness Union, 47, 335
Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion
Church, I3, 286
Home, Frontier, and Foreign Missionary Society of the United Brethren in
Christ, II, 280
Hope and Live Mission, 346 (note)
Huguenot Missionary Society, 63, 361
Ikwezi Lamaci Mission, 64, 36I
Imerina Congregational Union of Madagascar, 360 (note)
Independent and Unattached Missionaries in Japan, 56, 348
Independent Missionaries, Japan, 49; India, 53
Independent Mission of Mr. Eglon Harris, 21, 298
Independent Preachers’ Association, 346
India and Ceylon Auxiliaries of the British and Foreign Bible Society of London,
53, I74, 339
Inº and Ceylon Branches of the Christian Literature Society for India, 54, 176,
209, 34I
India Auxiliaries of the Religious Tract Society of London, 54, 175, 176, 340
India Sunday School Union, 55, 343
Indian Baptist Missionary Society, 53, 346
Indian Christian Realm Mission, 52, 345
Indian Church Aid Association, 313
Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society. (See Zenana, Bible, and
Medical Mission.)
Indian Home Mission to the Santals, 51, 343
Danish Committee, 37, 323
Norwegian Committee, 46, 332
Scottish Committee, 33, 318
Swedish Committee, 47, 334
Indian Missionary Society, 52, 344
Indian Mission of Victoria, 60, 353
Indian Widows' Union, 30, 3I4
Indigenous Mission to the Bheels and Mangs, 346 (note)
Industrial Missions Aid Society, 31, 315
Industrial School at Kandy, Ceylon, 55, 342
Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association of India and Ceylon, 346
International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association, I5, 236, 237,292
International Institute. (See Mission among the Higher Classes.)
International Institute for Girls in Spain, 29I
International Medical Missionary and Benevolent Association, I6, 288
International Medical Missionary Society, I5, 289
International Missionary Alliance. (See Christian and Missionary Alliance.)
International Order of the King's Daughters and Sons, I4, 236, 29I
International Union Mission, 290
Irish Auxiliary of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association, 36, 32I
Irish Auxiliary of the South American Missionary Society, 36, 32I
Italian Evangelical Military Church, 3I2
Italian Evangelization Society, 363
Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital, 29, 313
Jaffna Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 340
Jaffna College, Batticotta, Ceylon, I5, 290
Jaffna Native Evangelical Society, 51, 342
Jaffna Student Foreign Missionary Society, 51, 342
Jaffna Tract Society, 54, 176, 34I
Jaffna Women's Foreign Missionary Society, 51, 342
Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, IQ, 296
Jamaica Baptist Union, 20, 296
Jamaica Church Missionary Union, 20, 297
Jamaica Church of England Home and Foreign Missionary Society, IQ, 297
Japan Book and Tract Society, 56, 176, 348
Japan Missionary Society, 56, 347
Java Committee at Amsterdam, 43, 330
Jerusalem and the East Mission, 25, 304
Jerusalem Union, 40, 326
Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 36, 322
Jungle Tribes' Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 35, 322
Junior Associations (C. M. S.), 301
373
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
Kaiserswerth Deaconesses. (See Rhenish Westphalian Deaconess Society.)
Kandy Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 340
Keswick Convention, 363
Keswick Mission, 363 -
Khalsa Prayer Union, 27, 33, 315, 318, 345
Kiukiang Tract Society, 50, I75, 339
Korea Itinerant Mission, 348
Korean Religious Tract Society, Seoul, 57, 176, 348
Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission, 52, 344
English Committee of, 25, 309
Ladies’ Association of the Colonial and Continental Church Society, 302
Ladies’ Association of the Oxford Mission to Calcutta, 24, 303
Ladies' Association of the Universities' Mission to Central Africa, 23, 302
Ladies' Auxiliaries of the United Methodist Free Churches, 23, 305
Ladies' Auxiliary of the Dublin University Mission, 36, 32I
Ladies' Auxiliary of the Southern Morocco Mission, 32, 318
Ladies' Branch of the Christian Literature Society for China, 34, 320
Ladies' China Mission, 335 (note)
Ladies' Church Missionary Union, 353
Ladies' Committee of the London Missionary Society, 22, 306
Ladies' Committee of the New South Wales Church Missionary Association,
59, 352
Ladies' Committee of the New Zealand Church Missionary Association, 62, 355
Ladies' Kaffrarian Society, 32, 317
Ladies' Sunday School Extension Committee, 28, 3II
Ladies' Zenana Committee (Faridpur Mission), 59, 35I
Ladies' Zenana Mission (New South Wales), 60, 35I
Lady Mico Charity, 28, 3II
Lagos Native Pastorate Auxiliary Association, 64, 359
Lebombo Missionary Association, 359
Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission, 39, 326, 334
Liberia Baptist Convention, 65, 358
Liverpool Women's Branch of the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Mis-
sions, 35, 320 t
Livingstonia Mission, 32, 316
London Association in Aid of Moravian Missions, 26, 306
London Committee for North India School of Medicine for Christian Women,
3I, 3I4
London Committee for the Lebanon Hospital for the Insane, 31, 315
London Committee of the Barotsi Mission, 27, 3IO
London Missionary Society, 22, 306
London Primitive Methodist Women's Foreign Missionary Society, 24, 305
London Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews, 28, 3II
Löventhal’s Mission, 37, 323
Lower Zambesi Mission, 25, 3IO
Lutheran Board of Missions (Free Church), 13, 284
Luther League of America, 236
McAll Mission, 324
McAll Mission, American Branch, 289
McAll Mission, English Auxiliary, 308
Mackenzie College, 16, 292
Madras Auxiliary Bible Society, 53, 174, 340
Madras Branch of the Christian Literature Society for India, 54, 176, 341
Madras Native Christian Association, 344
Madras Religious Tract and Book Society, 54, I75, 340
Madras Tamil Mission, 346 (note)
Malagasy Missionary Society, 64, 360
Malayalam Religious Tract Society, 54, 176, 34I
Manchester Native Races Protection Society, 28, 3II
Marsovan Evangelical Church, 58, 350
Medical Committee of the Church Missionary Society, 30, 3I4
Medical Missionary Association, London, 29, 313
Medical Missionary Association of China, 50, 338
Medical Missionary Society in China, 50, 337
Medical Missionary Union of Stuttgart, 42, 329
Medical Mission at Philippopolis, 30, 313
Melanesian Mission, 61, 355
Mennonite Union for the Propagation of the Gospel in the Ultramarine Posses-
sions of the Netherlands, 42, 329
Methodist New Connexion Missionary Society, 23, 305
Mexican Home Mission Board, 2I, 298
Mildmay Association of Women Workers, 307
Mildmay Institutions and Missions, 24, 307
Mildmay Mission to the Jews, 29, 313
Ministering Children’s League, 315
Ministers' Mission Union, 63, 361
Mission among the Higher Classes in China, or the International Institute, 16, 51,
293, 339
Missionaries' Literature Association, 31, 269, 315
Missionary and Church Extension Department of the American Christian Con-
vention. (See Mission Board of the Christian Church.)
Missionary Committee of the Norwegian Students' Christian Association, 333
Missionary Committee of the Presbyterian Church of South Africa, 65, 360
Missionary Department of the Sunday-School and Epworth League Board, Metho-
dist Church, Canada, 18, 296 -
Missionary Helpers' Union, 305
1Missionary Leaves Association, 27, 302
Missionary Pence Association and Information Bureau, 27, 309
Missionary Prayer Union (Faridpur Mission, South Australia), 351
Missionary Society of Jönköping, 47, 334
1Missionary Society of the Calvinistic Methodist Church of America, II, 288
Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, I2, 282
Missionary Society of the German Baptists in Berlin, 40, 327
Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, 17, 295
Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 9, 284
374
A-”
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
Missionary Society of the United Evangelical Church, I3, 283
Missionary Society of the Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America, I3, 285
Missionary Union of the Norwegian Young Women's Christian Association, 45, 332
Mission Board of the Christian Church, I2, 281 -
Mission Committee of the Synod of the Presbyterian Church of Otago and
Southland, New Zealand, 61, 356
Mission of the Brethren. (See Christian Mission.)
Mission of the Christian Reformed Church (Netherlands), 43, 329 (note)
Mission of the Evangelical Lutheran Free Church of Hannover, 40, 327
Mission of the Federal Assembly (Australia), 354
Mission of the German Evangelical Synod of North America, II, 283
Mission of the Pundita Ramabai. (See Ramabai Association.)
Mission of the Reformed Churches in the Netherlands to the Pagans and Mo-
hammedans, 43, 329
Mission Romande (Switzerland), 48, 335
Mission to Lepers in India and the East, 34, 319
Mission to Mediterranean Garrisons, 320
Mission to the Sangir and Talaut Islands, 58, 349.
44, 330.)
Missions of the Church of the United Brethren (Unitas Fratrum), 39, 327
Missions of the German Methodists, 41, 327
Missions to Seamen (England), 28, 312
Miss Procter's Mission and Schools, 30, 313
Miss Taylor's Schools, Beyrout, 34, 319
Monthly Tract Society (England), 26, 307
Moravian Church in the U. S., Northern Province.
Brethren for Propagating the Gospel.)
Moravian Church in the U. S., Southern Province, 286
Moravian Missions. (See Missions of the Church of the United Brethren.)
|Mysore Branch of the Christian Literature Society for India, 55, 176, 342
(See also Committee for,
(See Society of United
Natal Missionary Society, 65, 360
National Armenian Relief Committee, 293
National Bible Society of Scotland, 33, 174, 269, 317
National Council of the French Young Men's Christian Associations, 38, 237, 325
Native Baptist Union of Lagos, West Africa, 65, 358
Native Evangelical Society of Madura, 51, 342
Native Medical Mission in El-Bourg, Mount Lebanon, 36, 322
Nepaul Mission, 52, 345
Netherlands Bible Society, 44, 174, 330
Netherlands Indian Mission League, 45, 58, 331, 349
Netherlands Lutheran Society for Home and Foreign Missions, 43, 329
Netherlands Missionary Society, 42, 330
Netherlands Mission Union, 43, 330
Netherlands Reformed Mission Union, 43, 329 (note)
Neuendettelsau Mission, 40, 327 (note)
Neukirchen Missionary Society, 40, 326
New England Company (England), 22, 300
New Guinea Mission (Australia), 60, 352
New South Wales Church Missionary Association, 59, 352
New Zealand Baptist Missionary Society, 62, 355
New Zealand Church Missionary Association, 62, 355
New Zealand Maori Mission Trust Board, 61, 355
New Zealand Native Tract Institution, 62, 356
Ngelani Mission to the Masai, 65, 361
Niger Delta Pastorate, 65, 360
Nijverdal Mission Union, 43, 331
Nilgiri Evangelistic Mission, 52, 345
North Africa Mission, 24, 64, 309, 361
North American Council of the China Inland Mission, 18, 295.
Inland Mission.)
North China Mission, 24, 303
North China Tract Society, Peking, 50, 175, 338
North Fuhkien Religious Tract Society, 50, 175, 338
North German Missionary Society, 39, 326
North India Auxiliary Bible Society, Allahabad, 53, 174, 340
North India Christian Tract and Book Society, 54, 175, 340
North India School of Medicine for Christian Women, 55, 345.
Committee for.)
North Sea Church Mission, 314
Northwest Provinces and Oudh Branch of the Christian Literature Society for
India, 55, 176, 342
Norwegian Board of Missions, 45, 332
Norwegian Branch of the Student Volunteer Movement in Scandinavian Coun-
tries, 46, 333
Norwegian China Mission, 45, 332
Norwegian Church Mission, organized by Bishop Schreuder, 45, 332
Norwegian Committees for Indian Home Mission to the Santals, 46, 332
Norwegian Lutheran China Mission Association, 45, 332
Norwegian Missionary Society, 45, 332
Nyassa Industrial Mission, 30, 314
Nyassaland Mission. (See Ministers' Mission Union.)
(See also China
(See London
Okayama Orphan Asylum, 57, 347
Ootacamund Danish Evangelistic Lutheran Mission, 37, 323
Open Brethren, 22, 53 (note 2), 300. (See also Christian Mission.)
Order of the Daughters of the King, I4, 236, 29I
Orebro Mission Union, 335 (note)
Orissa Tract Society, 54, I76, 34I
Oxford Mission to Calcutta, 24, 303
Pakhoi Leper Fund in Connection with the Church Missionary Society, 30, 313
Palestine and Lebanon Nurses' Mission, 29, 312
Panch Howds Mission, Poona, 51, 343
Parent Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the African Methodist Episcopal
Church, Io, 285
Paris Society for Evangelical Missions among Non-Christian Nations, 38, 324
Peking Local Committee for Mr. Murray's Mission to the Blind and llliterate in
China, 50, 338
375
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
Peking University, I5, 70, 292
Pentecost Bands of the World, I6, 290
Peruvian Mission, 25, 3IO
Philadelphia Missionary Council representing the Africa Inland Mission, 16, 290
Philafrican Liberators' League, I6, 293
Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrischona, 48, 336
Pioneer Mission to the Abors, 25, 53, 346
Police and Prison Mission, 57 (note)
Police Mission (Japan), 57, 347
Pongas Mission, 19, 297. (See West Indian Church Association.)
Poona and Indian Village Mission, 52, 344
Australasian Council of, 61, 354
Post and Telegraph Mission (Japan), 57, 347
Praying Band of South African General Mission, 361 (note)
Preachers' Association, Southern Pastorate, C. M. S., Madras, 51, 343
Presbyterian Church of England's Mission to the Jews, 29, 312
Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, IQ, 298
Presbyterian Church of New South Wales, 59, 353
Presbyterian Church of Tasmania, 62, 356
Presbyterian Church of Victoria, 59, 353
Presbyterian Women's Missionary Union of Victoria, 59, 353
Presbyterian Women's Mission Union, Otago, N. Z., 61, 356
Primitive Methodist Church in U. S. A., I4, 286
Primitive Methodist Missionary Society (England), 24, 305
Protestant College at Sao Paulo. (See Mackenzie College.)
Punjab Auxiliary Bible Society,"53, 174, 340
Punjab Branch of the Christian Literature Society for India, 55, 176, 342
Punjab Mission of the Reformed Episcopal Church in the United Kingdom, 25, 363
Punjab Religious Book Society, 54, 176, 341, 342 (note)
Pure Literature Society, 26, 269, 307
Qua Iboe Mission, 35, 322
Queensland Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, 60, 35I
Queensland Presbyterian Church Mission to the Heathen, 60, 354
Queensland Presbyterian Women's Missionary Union, 60, 354
Railway Mission (Japan), 57, 347
Railway Mission of India, 52, 346
Ramabai Association, I6, 55, 293, 343
Ranaghat Medical Mission, 55, 344
Rangoon Karen Home Mission Society, 49, 337
Reformed Church of the Netherlands in the East Indies, 58, 329 (note), 349
Regions Beyond Helpers' Union, 3Io
Regions Beyond Missionary Union, 25, 3Io
Religious Tract and Book Society of Scotland, 33, 317
Religious Tract Society (London), 26, 175, 269, 306
Rev. W. H. Murray's Mission to the Blind and Illiterate in China, 34, 50, 320, 338
Thenish Missionary Society in Barmen, 39, 326 -
Rhenish-Westphalian Deaconess Society, 42, 328
River Brethren, 66, 281
Robert College, Constantinople, Turkey, 15, 72, 290
Royal National Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen, 313
St.
St.
St.
St.
St.
Andrew's University Mission, Tokyo, 56, 347. (See also St. Paul’s Guild.)
Barnabas' Association for Helping the Melanesian Mission, 355
George's Tamil Mission Association, Penang, 349
Hilda's Mission, Tokyo, 56, 347. (See also St. Paul’s Guild.)
Paul's Guild, 27, 304
St. Paul's Institute, Tarsus, 15, 292
St. Peter's Missionary Society, 339
Salatiga Mission in Java, 58, 349.
Salvation Army, 23, 308
Scandinavian Alliance Mission in North America, 13, 289, 344 (note)
Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society at Breklum, 40, 326
Scottish Armenian Association, 34, 320
Scottish Auxiliary, British Syrian Mission Schools and Bible Work and Bedouin
Mission, 34, 319
Scottish Committee of the Gopalgunge Evangelistic Mission, 33, 318
Scottish Committees of Indian Home Mission to the Santals, 33, 318
Scottish Committees of the Barotsi Mission, 33, 318
Scottish Episcopal Church Foreign Missionary Society, 32, 316
Scripture Gift Mission, 29, 269, 312
Scripture Union of Japan, 57, 347
Seaman’s Mission (West Indies), 20, 298
Seventh-Day Adventist Foreign Mission Board, I2, 288
Seventh-Day Baptist Missionary Society, Io, 28o
Sheo-Yang Mission, 49, 338
Sierra Leone Church Missionary Society, 64, 359
Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxiliary Association, 64, 359
Society for Advancing the Christian Faith, 28, 300
Society for Home and Foreign Missions according to the Principles of the
Lutheran Church (Neuendettelsau), 40, 327
Society for Home and Foreign Missions at Batavia, 44, 58, 330, 349
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 26, 175, 269, 301
Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chi-
nese, 34 (note), 50, 175, 269, 320 (note), 338
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, 22, 3OI
Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade, 29, 312
Society of Christian Endeavor. (See Unitéd Society of Christian Endeavor.)
Society of St. John the Evangelist, 23, 302
Society of the Friends of Missions, 38, 325
Society of the Sacred Mission, 30, 304
Society of United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel (Moravian Church
U. S., Northern Province), I4, 286
Soudan Pioneer Mission, 41, 65, 328, 361
Soul-Winning and Prayer Union, 34, 318
South Africa General Mission, 25, 65, 309, 361
(See also 44 and 331.)
in the
376
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
South African Auxiliary of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 66, 361
South African Baptist Missionary Society, 65, 358
South African Missionary Society of the Wesleyan Methodist Church of South
Africa, 65, 360 -
South African Tract and Book Society, 66, 175, 361
South American Evangelical Mission (England), 25, 309
South American Evangelical Mission (Toronto), 18, 296
South American Faith Mission, 36, 322
South American Missionary Society, 23, 302
South Arcot Highways and Hedges Mission, 24, 309
South Australian Baptist Missionary Society (Faridpur Mission), 59, 35I (note)
South Australian Bible Christians' Mission in China, 60, 353
Southern Morocco Mission, 32, 318
South India Baptist Mission, 51, 343
South Indian Missionary Association, 345
South Indian Railway Mission, 52, 345
South Sea Islanders’ Christian Club, 61, 354
South Travancore Native Christian Evangelization Society, 53, 346
South Travancore Tract Society, 54, 175, 341
Sowers' Bands, 237, 301, 352, 353, 356
Spanish and Portuguese Church Aid Society, 303, 321
Spanish Evangelisation Society, 317
Spezia Mission for Italy and the Levant, 308
Stirling Tract Enterprise, 33, 269, 317
Strict Baptist Mission, 23, 300
Student Christian Federation, 238
Student Christian Movement in Foreign Lands, 239
Student Volunteer Missionary Union (England), 30, 314
Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions (U. S. A.), 15, 238, 292
Student Volunteer Movement in South Africa, 66, 362
Student Volunteer Movement of India and Ceylon, 346
Student Volunteers' Mission Union (Sweden), 47, 335
Students' Christian Union (South Africa), 361 (note)
Students' League for Missions (Netherlands), 45, 331
Students' Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church of England, 306
Students' Mission Association (Netherlands), 44, 331
Students’ Union for Missions (Germany), 42, 328
Sunday School Union (England), 28, 269, 3Io
Swedish Baptist Mission, 47, 333
Swedish Church Mission, 46, 334
Swedish Committees of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals, 46, 334
Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant of America, 12, 284
Swedish Ladies' China Mission, 335 (note)
Swedish Mission in China, 47, 335
Swedish Mission Union, 46, 334
Swedish Women's Mission among North African Women, 334
Synod of Brazil, 21, 299
Synod of Cape Colony, 63, 360
Synod of Natal, 63, 360
Synod of Orange Free State, 63, 360
Synod of South African Republic [or the Transvaal], 63, 361
Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria, 15, 72, 290
Tabeetha Mission at Jaffa, 34, 319
Table Mountain Mission (Natal Missionary Society), 65, 360
Tasmanian Baptist Missionary Society, 62, 356
Telugu Baptist Home Mission Society, 52, 346
Telugu Baptist Publication Society, 55, 345
Theological Section of Students' Young Men's Christian Association, 16, 239, 293
Theological Students' Missionary Society (South Africa), 361 (note)
Tibetan Pioneer Mission, 25, 309
Tibet Prayer Union, 33, 318
Toronto Prayer Circle, 18, 296
Trinidad Diocesan Home and Foreign Missionary Association, 19, 297
Trinitarian Bible Society, 26, 174, 3II
*
Union for the Founding and Supporting of Hospitals in China in Connection with
Medical Missions, 45, 331
Union for the Furtherance of the Interests of the Rhenish Missionary Society at
Barmen, 44, 330
Union for the Propagation of the Gospel in Egypt, 43, 330
Union for the Syrian Orphanage at Jerusalem, 42, 328
Union of British Prayer Circles, 3Io
United Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, I4, 284
United Methodist Free Churches (West Indies), 19, 297
United Methodist Free Churches' Home and Foreign Missions, 23, 305
United Norwegian Lutheran Church in America. (See Foreign Mission of.)
United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Board, 32, 316
United Presbyterian Church of Scotland Zenana Mission, 32, 317
United Society of Christian Endeavor, 14, 235, 20I
United Society of Free Baptist Young People, 14, 236, 279
Universalist General Convention, I 3, 288
Universities' Mission to Central Africa, 23, 302
University of the Doshisha, Kyoto, 56, 71, 347
Unsectarian Mission to Zulu Kaffirs, 24, 308
Utrecht Mission Union, 43, 330
Victorian Baptist Foreign Mission, 60, 351
Waldensian Missions Aid Society (for Work in Italy), 363
Warehousemen and Drapers' Foreign Missionary Society, 27, 3Io
Watchers’ Band, 306
Welsh Calvinistic Methodists' Foreign Missions, 35, 320
Welsh Inter-Collegiate Christian Union, 321 -
Wesleyan Methodist Church Missions, Eastern Annual Conference, West In.
dies, 19, 297
377
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
Wesleyan Methodist Home and Foreign Missionary Society, Western Annual
Conference, West Indies, 19, 297
Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, 22, 305
West Australian Baptist Union, 60, 352
West China Religious Tract Society, Chungking, 50, 175, 339
Western India Native Christian Union, 345 (note)
West Indian Church Association for the Furtherance of the Gospel in Western
Africa (Pongas Mission), IQ, 297
White Mountain Mission, 335 (note)
Widows' Union in Aid of Hindu Widows, 315
Woman's Auxiliary of the Utrecht Mission Union, 43, 330 (note)
Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions of the Domestic and Foreign Mis-
sionary Society (P. E. M. S.), 9, 282
Woman's Auxiliary to the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the
Church of England in Canada, 18, 294
Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, 9, 279
Woman’s Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of California, 9, 279
Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Oregon, 9, 279
Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West, 9, 279
Woman's Baptist Missionary Union of the Maritime Provinces (Canada), 17, 294
Woman's Board for Foreign Missions, American Christian Convention, I2, 281
Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America
(Dutch), 9, 288
Woman's Board of Missions (A. B. C. F. M.), 9, 282
Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific (A. B. C. F. M.), 9, 282
Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific Islands, 62, 357
Woman's Board of Missions of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, Io, 287
Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior (A. B. C. F. M.), 9, 282
Woman’s Executive Board, Seventh-Day Baptist General Conference, Io, 280
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, Free Methodist Church, I2, 285
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Free Church of Scotland, 32, 316
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 9, 284
Wº: Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South,
IO, 285 -
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Protestant Church, I2, 285
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church in Canada—
Eastern Division, 17, 295
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church in Canada–
Western Division, 17, 295
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Io, 286
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Reformed Episcopal Church, I3, 282
Woman's General Missionary Society of the Churches of God, I3, 281
Woman's Guild, Kalimpong Medical Mission, 3.I
Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society, African Methodist Episcopal
Church, Io, 285
Woman’s Home and Foreign Missionary Society, African Methodist Episcopal
Zion Church, I3, 286
Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society, General Synod, Evangelical
Lutheran Church, U. S., Io, 283
Woman's Home and Foreign Mission Board (Nat’l Bapt. Convention), I2, 280
Woman's Home and Foreign Mission Society of the Advent Christians, 66, 363
Woman's Missionary Association of the United Brethren in Christ, II, 280
Woman’s Missionary Society, General Synod of the Reformed Church in the U. S.
(German), I2, 288
Woman’s Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, I2, 282
Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, 17, 295
Woman’s Missionary Society of the United Evangelical Church, I3, 283
Woman's Missionary Union, Auxiliary to Southern Baptist Convention, Io, 280
Woman's Missionary Union of South Africa, 63, 361
Woman's National Missionary Society of the Universalist Church, 289
Woman's North Pacific Presbyterian Board of Missions, Io, 287
Wºº. Occidental Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church,
IO, 287
Woman's Parent Mite Missionary Society of the African Methodist Episcopal
Church, Io, 285
Woman's Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Southwest, I0, 287
Woman’s Presbyterian Board of Missions, Northwest, Io, 286
Woman's Union Missionary Society of America for Heathen Lands, II, 289
Woman's Universalist Missionary Society of Massachusetts, 289
Women's Anti-Opium Urgency Committee, 312 (note)
Women's Auxiliaries of the Berlin Missionary Society, 39, 325 (note)
Women's Auxiliary Christian Literature Society for India, 29, 312
Women's Auxiliary of the Scottish Armenian Association, 34, 320
Women's Auxiliary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, 22, 305
Women's Auxiliary Unions of the Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission, 39, 326
Women's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Eastern Ontario and Quebec,
I7, 294
Women's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario (West), 17, 294
Women's Baptist Home and Foreign Missionary Society of Manitoba and North-
west Territories, 17, 294
Wº: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York,
Io, 28
Women's Branch of the Association in Aid of the Bishop of Cape Town, 27, 303
Women's Department of the Church Missionary Society, 22, 301
Women's General Missionary Society of the United Presbyterian Church of
N. A., II, 287
Women's League of the Bible Christian Missionary Society, 24, 305
Women's Mennonite Auxiliary Unions (Netherlands), 42, 329 (note)
Women's Missionary Association in Connection with the Presbyterian Church of
New South Wales, 59, 353
Women's Missionary Association of the Presbyterian Church of England, 23, 306
Women's Missionary Council (Victoria, Australia), 60, 353 -
Women's Missionary Union of South Australia, 59, 354
Women's Mission Association in Connection with the Society for the Propagation
of the Gospel, 22, 3OI -
Women's Presbyterial Unions (P. B. F. M. S.), II, 287 (note)
Women's Presbyterian Foreign Missionary Society of Northern New York, Io, 287
Women's Society for Christian Female Education in Eastern Countries, 41, 328
Women's Synodical Societies (Evangelical Lutheran Church in N. A.), II, 283
378
INDEX OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.
Women's Synodical Societies (United Synod, Evangelical Lutheran Church, Young People's Christian Union of United Brethren in Christ, 281
South), I2, 284 (note) Young People's Missionary Association in Aid of the Baptist Missionary Society
Workers' Union for North Africa, 24, 309 (England), 300
World’s Student Christian Federation, 238 Young Woman’s Branch of World’s Woman's Christian Temperance Union, I5, 29I
World's Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, I5, 30, 291, 313 Young Women's Christian Association. (See World’s Young Women's Christian
World’s Young Women’s Christian Association: Association.)
American Department, I6, 237, 293 Young Women's Christian Association of Sweden. (See Female Missionary
English Department, 3I, 237, 3I4 Workers.)
Young Helpers' League (South Australia), 351 Zambesi Industrial Mission (England), 30, 3I4
Young Men's Christian Association, I5, 236, 361 (note) Zenana, Bible, and Medical Mission, 23, 307
Young Men's Foreign Missionary Society, 27, 308 Zoolmete Noor Society, 58, 350
379
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Abel, Rev. C. W., I59, 16o
Aberdeen, Countess of, Ig;
Abraham, Deacon, 220
Abu Rumi, I23
Adams, Rev. Thomas, I60
Adger, Rev. J. B., 153
Adriani, Rev. M. A., 330
Agbebi, Rev. Mojola, 358
Agnew, Miss Eliza, 88
Agricola, Bishop of Abo, I6I
Ahlquist, Prof. A. E., I5I
Ainslee, Rev. George, I 30
Aitchison, Rev. Samuel, 361
Alexander, Mr. Joseph G., 312
Alexander, Rev. J. M., ix, 340
Ali Bey, I54
Allan, Rev. A. L., ix, 34I
Allégret, Rev. E., I27
Allen, Mr. Charles H., 3II
Allen, Rev. W. O. B., 3OI
Allen, Mrs. W. O. B., 303
Alley, Rev. J. A., I27
Almeida (Portuguese translator), I31,
I32
Alonzo, Señor P. Manrique, I48
Amerman, Rev. J. L., 288
Aminoff, Dr. (Fredrikshamn), I67
Amirkhanianz, Rev. Abraham, I49, I50,
I5I
Ammann, Rev. F., I44
Andersen, Rev. A. M., 284
Andersen, Mr. Gustav, 332
Anderson, Mrs. C. B., 353
Anderson, Mr. E. M., 3OI
Anderson, Mr. Frank, 346
Anderson, Mr. John, 318
Anderson, Rev. John, 363
Anderson, Rev. S. H., I26
Anderson, Rev. W. G., I27
Andrews, Rev. A. A. J., 360
Andrews, Rev. L., I57
Andrus, Rev. A. N., I54
Angus, Miss A. G., 300
Anne, Duchess, I62
Antigua, Bishop of, I31
Aoud, Mr. Gideon, 319
Appenzeller, Rev. H. G., x, I46, 348
Arbanasisch, Signor, I65
Arbousset, M., I27
Archu, M., 16I
Arellano, Rev. P., 298
Argles, Miss Edith, 303
Armour, Rev. Andrew, I39, I43
Armstrong, Miss Annie W., 280
Arndt, Rev. Dr. Th., 327
Arnot, Mr. F. S., 300
Arthington, Mr. Robert, 52, 344
Asadourian, Pastor A., I55
Ashcroft, Rev. Francis, ix
Ashdown, Miss F., 3I2
Ashe, Rev. R. P., I24
Ashmore, Rev. William, I36
Ashton, Rev. John P., ix
Asir, Yusuf-ul (Sheikh), I52
Astrup, Rev. Nils, 332 •
Athanasius, Dimitri, I65
Aunung, Pastor, I66
Avery, Mrs. S. C. G., 279
Aveterianz, Ohannes, I5o
Ayer, Mrs. H. Hibberd, 294
Ayres, Marguerite (Memorial), II6
Babcock, Rev. Maltbie D. (quoted), 276
Babington, Colonel J., 313
Bachman, Rose (Hospital), IQ7
Backhouse, Rev. Edward B., 312
Bacon, Mrs. A. M., 279
Badenoch, Mr. P. S., 307
Baer, Mr. John Willis, 291
Bahnsen, Rev. R., 326
Bailey, Mr. Benjamin, I4I
Bailey, Rev. Canon, 300
Bailey, Rev. Thomas, I44
Bailey, Mr. Wellesley C., ix, 319 -
Bain, Rev. J. A., I28
Bainton, Rev. Joseph, 363
Baker, Mrs. H., 95
Baker, Mr. Joseph G., 356
Baker, Elder W. O., 281
Baldwin, Mrs. E. St. George, 294
Baldwin, Rev. S. L., 284, 292
Balgarnie, Miss Jessie M., 306
Ba11, Rev. W. H., ix
Ballantine, Rev. Henry, I4I
Ballantine, Rev. James, x
Ballarat, Bishop of, ix
Ballard, Miss, 307
Bambas, Prof., I64
Bannerman, Mrs. Jane, 356
Bannerman, Rev. William, ix, 356
Barbour (Memorial), 76
Barbour, Rev. Thomas S., 279
Barff, Rev. Charles, I59
Baring, Hon. Alice, 249
Baring-Gould, Rev. B., 30I
Barker, Mr. B., 153
Barkley, Mr. David G., 321
Barnes, Mrs. Frances J., 291
Barnes, Mr. Henry B., 363
Barnett, Rev. E. J., 352
Barnum, Dr. H. N., x
Baroody, Miss Helaine, 322
Barr, Rev. W. W., 287
Barron, Mrs., 322
Barrow, Rev. A. H., 302
Bârsoff (Russian Priest), I66
Bartels, Pastor, 328
Bartlett, Miss, II8
Barton, Rev. James L., I54, 281, 200, 291
Bascareda, Prof., I65
Bassett, Rev. J., I50
Batchelor, Rev. J., I45
Bate, Rev. J., I 38
Bateman, Rev. R., I42
Battersby, General, 308
Bau, Rev. Andreas, I32
Bavin, Rev. Francis, 297
Bayley, Miss, 3OI
Baylis, Rev. F., 3OI
Baynes, Mr. Alfred Henry, 300
Baynes, Rt. Rev. Arthur Hamilton, 358
Beach, Rev. Harlan P., 238
Beaconsfield (Memorial), 2Io
Bell, Miss, I26
Bell, Rev. William M., 280
Benjaminoff, Mr. John, I29
Bentley, Rev. W. H., 124
Berbari, Dr. Nasib, 2IO
Bergin, Dr. G. F., 339
Berke, Pastor, I63
Berry, Miss Mindora L., 252
Berte, Rev. Mr., 162, 165 ,
Bertrand, M. le Pasteur Emile, 324
Best, Mr. J. T., ix. .
Bettelheim, Dr., I46
Betz, Rev. Mr., I46
Beverley, Rev. J. E., I24
Beynon, Mrs., 309
Bibrikoff, Prof., 166, 167
Bickersteth, Miss M., 304
Bicknell, Rev. James, I58
Bielenstein, Prof., I66
Bill, Mr. S. A., 322
Bingham, Rev. H., I57, 253
Bingham, Jr., Rev. H., I56
Bink, Rev. G. L., 157
Bird, Dora (Memorial Hospital), 207
Bird, Edward (Memorial Hospital), 197
Bird, Henrietta (Memorial Hospital), 200
Biscoe, Rev. Father, 343
Bishop, Amelia (Memorial Press), 179
Bishop, Rev. A., 157
Bishop, Mrs. Isabella Bird, 197, 200
Bishop, John (Memorial Orphanage),
2I9
Bishop, Rev. J. G., 281
Bishop, Rev. J. H., 341
Bishop, Rev. W. J.
Bishop, Mrs. W. J., 348
Bistany, Mr. Butrus-ul, I52
Biswell (Memorial), IOO
Bitton, Rev. W. Nelson, 339
Björklund, Rev. B. B., 323
Black, Mr. H. A., xviii
Black, Mary, 200
Blackhurst, Mr. Washington, 346
Blake, Elizabeth (Memo'I Hosp'1), 200
Blakeman, Miss M. L., 286
Blakiston, Rev. R. Milburn, 304
Bliss, Rev. E. M., x, xviii
Blodget, Rev. Henry, I35, 137
Boak, Miss Louise, 295
Boardman, Mrs. Sarah, I.33
Bobrownikoff, Prof., 165
Bodding, Rev. Olaf, I43
Boegner, M. le Pasteur A., 324
Boerresen, Rev. H. P., 343
Bohlen, Jane (Memorial), 92
Bomford, Rev. T., I42
Bompas, Rt. Rev. W. C., I29
Bonaparte, Prince Louis Lucien, I51,
I6I, I62, 167
Bonar, Miss, 319
Bonavia, Mr., I64
Bonet, Mr., I45
Bonner, Rev. Carey, 3Io
Boone, Dr. H. W., 338
Booth, Catherine (Memorial Disp.), 205
Booth, Mr. F. A., 293
Booth, Very Rev. L., 359
381
INDEX OF PROPER NAMEs.
Booth, Rev. William, 308
Borden, Miss Caroline, 291
Borrow, Mr. George, 134, 164
Bose, Rev. M. N., 343
Bosman, Dr. H. S., 361
Bostick, Rev. G. P., 338
Boswell, Mrs. H. B., 3I4
Bottome, Mrs. Margaret, 289
Bourne, Mr. H. R. Fox, 3II
Bousfield, Rt. Rev. Henry Brougham,
359
Bowden, Mr. E. S., 342
Bowden, Mr. James, 306
Bowen, Rev. A. J., I26
Bowen, Mrs. W. A., 357
Bower, Rev. H., I44
Bowie, Rev. W. Copeland, 306
Bowley, Rev. W., 138
Boyle, Rev. James, 360
Braches, Rev. F. E., I47
Brading, Mr. Francis C., 315
Bradley, Dr. D. B., I45
Bradock, Mrs., 317
Braithwaite, Mrs. George, 347
Braithwaite, Miss R. B., 312
Braithwaite, Mr. William C., 313
Brandtzaeg, Mr. Johannes, 332
Brant, Joseph, I30
Bratan, Mr., I62
Brayton, Rev. D. L., I33
Bretkius, Rev. John, I66
Brett, Rev. W. H., 132
Bridges, Mrs. M. E., 279
Bridges, Rev. Thomas, I32
Bridgford, Mrs. J. H., 309
Bridgman, Rev. B. N., ix
Bridgman, Rev. E. C., I36
Bridgman (Memorial), 91
Brincker, Rev. H., I25
Brincker, Rev. P. H., I25
Broad, Mr. Frank B., ix
Broadwell, Lily Lytle (Memorial), 95
Brohaugh, Rev. Chr. O., 284
Bromilow, Rev. W. E., I55
Brooks, Mr. Edmund Wright, 315
Brooks, Rt. Rev. Phillips (quoted), 6
Brower, Rev. Daniel, I47
Brown, Rev. Arthur J., 286
Brown, Mr. David, I29
Brown, Rev. David, I36
Brown, Dr. Edith M., xviii, 232, 345
Brown, Rev. George, I55, 353
Brown, Mr. George Graham, 318
Brown, Dr. Hubert W., x
Brown, Rev. J. Cumming, 320
Brown, Rev. J. G., 294
Brown, Miss Mabel W., 314
Brown, Rev. Nathan, I37, I46
Brown, Rev. S. R., I46
Browne, Rev. J. K., 349
Bruce, Rev. John, ix
Bruce, Rev. R., I49
Bruckner, Rev. G., I47
Brunot, Felix R., 222
Brunton, Rev. Henry, I67
Bryden, Miss, 312
Bryer, Miss, I34
Buchan, Miss, 294
Buchanan, Rev. James, 316, 317
Buchner, Dr. C., 327
Buckley, Rev. John B., I44
Buckner, Dr. H. F., I 30
Budd, Rev. H., I29
Bührer, Rev. A., I44
Buick, Mr. George R., 322
Bula, Mr. George E., 290
Bulkeley, Rev. Owen T., 302
Bullinger, Rev. E. W., 309
Bunker, Rev. Alonzo, ix
Bunn, Elizabeth (Memorial), 20I
Burdett-Coutts, Baroness, 302
Burdon, Rt. Rev. J. S., I35, I37
Burges, Rev. Richard, ix, 343
Burgess, Rev. H. T., ix
Burn, Rev. A., I43
Burnett, Miss Janet N., 354
Burnett, Rev. R. W., 305
Burns (Memorial), Ig7
Burrell, Rev. D. J., 293
Burton, Rev. R., I46
Bushnell, Rev. Albert, I24, 126
Butler, Miss Annie R., 313
Butler, Dr. J. W., x
Buxton, Mr. Travers, 3II
Buzacott, Rev. A., I59
Buzacott, Mr. George H., 35I
Cachemaille, Rev. E. P., 302
Cain, Rev. J., I40
Cain, Mrs. J., I40
Caine, Mr. W. S., 313
Cairns, Rev. T. R., 353
Calame-Colin, M. Louis, 335
Caldwell, Rt. Rev. Robert, IOI, I44
Caldwell, Mr. Robert, 314
Calhoun, Rev. S. H., IOS
Callender, Rev. S. N., 288
Calliergi (or Callipoli), Maximus, I64
Calvert, Rev. James, I56, I59
Campbell, Rev. Andrew, I40
Campbell, Mrs. H. C., 287
Campbell, Rev. J. W. R., 322
Campbell, Rev. William, x, I34
Cantlow, Miss E., 315
Capellini, Rev. Luigi, 312
Carey, Dr. Felix, 133
Carey, Dr. William, 71, I23, 137, I38,
I40, I4I, I42, I44
Cargeeg, Mr. G. H., 352
Carlile, Rev. W., 313
Carmichael, Rev. T., 139
Carpenter, Rt. Rev. William Boyd
(quoted), 234 -
Carpenter (Memorial), IQ5
Carrington, Rev. John, I45
Carroll, Dr. H. K., 284
Carter, Rev. Charles, I43
Carter, Miss Mary G., 303
Carter, Rt. Rev. William Marlborough,
359
Casakos, Rev. G., I55
Casamajor, Mr., I40
Case, Dr. J. Norman, 339
Caselmann, Rev. E. H., 283
Castells, Mr. F., I31
Cavalier, Rev. A. R., 307
Chalmers, Rev. James, I58
Chalmers, Rev. John, I36
Chamberlain, Dr. Jacob, Frontispiece
Chamberlain, Rev. John, I38
Chamberlain, Rev. L. T., 293
Chambers, Rev. R. E., 339
Chapman, Rev. Henry T., 305
Chatelain, Rev. Heli, I26, 293
Chater, Rev. J., I33, I43
Chater, Mr. William, 308
Chatterton, Rev. F. W., 355
Chatterton, Mrs., 356
Chester, Rev. S. H., 287
Child, Miss Abbie B., 282, 292
Child, Theodore (Memorial), 209
Chivers, Rev. E. E., 280
Christalles, Rev. J. G., I23
Christie, Dr. Dugald, x
Christie, Rev. Dr. J., I53
Christoforides, Mr., I52
Chrysostom, John, I24
Chuckerbutty, Miss Sharat, 345
Chylinski, Mr., I66
Claggett, Miss Anna G., x
Claggett, Miss Elizabeth M., x
Clark, Rev. E. W., 157
Clark, Rev. Francis E., 235, 29I
Clark, Mr. Frank J., 340
Clark, Dr. Henry Martyn, ix
Clark, Rev. R., I42
Clarke, Rev. Edward, 308
Clarke, Rev. John, I24
Clarke, Rev. W. D., 343
Clarkson, Mr. E., 346
Cleaver, Mr. J. Martin, 322
Clements, Mr. Frank, 3IO
Clough, Rev. Benjamin, I39, I43
Cobb, Rev. Henry N., 288
Codding, Mr. R. C., 125
Codrington, General, 72
Codrington, Rev. R. H., I56, I57, I58
Coe, Rev. Edward B., 290
Coerper, Pastor, 328
Coillard, Rev. F., 33
Colby, Mary L. (Memorial), IO2
Cole, Rev. E., 359
Cole, Rev. F. T., I43
Cole, Rev. H., I24
Cole, Mrs. Madeleine, 315
Colebrooke, Colonel, I49
Coles, Rev. C. H., 297, 298
Coles, Rev. S., I43
Colvin, Mabel (Memorial), 203
Connaught, Duchess of, 205
Connell, Rev. Alexander, 306
Conradi, Rev. Mr., I31
Constantian, Rev. Avedis, I54
Constantinides, Rev. P., I54
Cooling, Rev. J., 340, 34I
Coolsma, Rev. S., I48
Cooper, Miss Louise, 328
Cooper, Rev. William E., 344
Copeland, Rev. Joseph, I56
Copleston, Rev. E. A., 342
Corfe, Rt. Rev. C. J., x, 348
Cornish, Rt. Rev. Charles Edward, 358
Corvino, John de Monte, I50
Cosh, Rev. James, I56, 353
Cousins, Rev. George, 306
Cousins, Rev. W. E., I25
Cowie, Rev. H., 134
Cox, Lois (Memorial), IOO
Cox, Rev. W. Wetton, 306
Craig, Dr. J. M., 288
Cran, Rev. George, I44
Crawford, Mr. Daniel, I25
Crawford, Mrs., 322
Creagh, Rev. S. M., I57, I58
Crews, Rev. A. C., 296
Crisp, Archdeacon, I24
Crook, Mary E. (Memorial), 216
Cross, Dr. E. B., I33
Cross, Rev. G. W., 358
Crowther, Mr. James S., 3IO
Crowther, Rt. Rev. Samuel, I28, 177
Cuendet, Mr. E., I23
Culbertson, Rev. M. S., I36
Culshaw, Rev. Joseph, 342
Cummings, Miss Anna M., ix
Curtis, Sarah, Io2
Cushing, Mrs. A. L., 288
Cushing, Dr. J. N., ix, 133
Cust, Dr. R. N., ix, I23
Cutts, Miss, 353
Cyril (Apostle to the Slavs), I67
Dahle, Rev. L., ix, 332
Dahle, Rev. Peder, 333
Dale, Rev. William, 306
Dalmatyn, Georg, 163
Dalton, Rev. J. E., I64
Dammerboer, Mr. J. W., I47
Damien, Father, 224
Danforth, Elizabeth Skelton, I99
382
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Daniels, Rev. Charles H., 281
Danks, Rev. B., 155
Darling, Miss E. A., 287
Davidson, Rev. L. P., 349
Davis, Elizabeth Sleeper, 200
Davis, Mrs. Isabella Charles, 29I
Davis, Dr. J. D., x
Dawson, Mr. A. C., 317
Dawson, Rev. J., I38
Dawson, Commander W., 312
Dawson (Memorial), 89
Dean, Rev. William, I36
Deas, Rev. Ebenezer, 128
Dease, Dr. Stephen G., xviii
de Haan, Mr. A. Bierens, 331
de Haan, Rev. A., 58, 330, 349
Deinzer, Rev. Martin, 327
de Licarrague, Rev. John, I61
de los Reyes, Señor don Isabello, I47
Demarest, Rev. G. L., 288
de Meijere, Rev. J. C., 330
Demetrius, Lazar, I65
Dencke, Rev. C. F., I30
Denniger, Rev. E., I48
Dennis, Rev. T. J., I25
de Perregaux, Mr. S., 335
de St. Dalmas, Mr. H. G. E., 344
Des Granges, Rev. Augustus, I44
de Silva, Rev. C. W., I43
de Thomas, Don Abraham, I42
Dibble, Rev. S., I57
Dickerson (Memorial), II6
Dickson, Mr., 167
Dijkitra, Rev. H., 329
Dion, Mr. Jean, I29
Dittrich, Rev. A. H., I49
Dixon, Rev. John, 352
Dixon, Rev. R., I25
Doane, Rev. Edward T., I55, I59
Dobinson, Archdeacon H. H., I25
Dodd, Dr. W., 2Io
Dodge, Rev. D. Stuart, xviii, 290
Döhler, Pastor, ix
d’Olivat, Rev. H. J. P., 330
Döll, Rev. H. F., 343
Döll, Rev. W. A. H., 343
Donne, Miss, 303
Doremus, Miss S. D., 289
Douglas, Rev. George, 317
Douglas, Miss, 319
Douglas, Rev. R., 312 &
Douthwaite, Lily (Memorial), IQ7
Dover, Mr. William R., 315
Dow (Memorial), 203
Dowkontt, Dr. George D., 289
Dowling, Miss, 356
Downie, Rev. David, ix
Drake, Rev. J., I40 *
Draper, Mrs. Charlotte P., 225
Dreaper, Miss Anna B., 307
Dreyer, Rev. Peder, 284
Driver, Mr. H. H., 355
Droese, Rev. E., I4I
Du Bose, Rev. H. M., 292
Duff, Rev. Alexander, 316
Dufferin, Lady, 97, II.4, 207
Duffus, Rev. William, 136
Dulles, Mr. William, 292
Duncan, Mrs., 315
Duncan, Rev. S. W., Io2
Dunkerley, Rev. W. H. C., 349
Dunlap, Rev. E. P., I45
Dunlop, Rev. Robert, 317
du Plessis, Rev. J., ix, 361
Duport, Rev. Mr., 127
Durrant, Rev. G. B., 30I
Duryee, Charlotte (Training School), 75
Dussauze, M., 325
Duthie, Miss A., 361
Dwight, Rev. H. O., I54, 391
Dyrness, Rev. C. T., 289
Eaton, Rev. James D., x
ddy, Dr. Mary Pierson, xviii, 2Io
Edkins, Rev. J., I35, I36
Edmonds, Canon Walter J., ix, I23
Edmunds, Mr. Crayden, 339
Edwardes, Sir Herbert, 99
Edwards, Mr. E. J., 338
Edwards, Mr. G. M., 303
Edwards, Rev. J., I29
Egede, Hans, I28, 323
Egede, Paul, I28
Ekman, Rev. E. J., ix, 334
Elia, Mr., I59
Eliot, Rev. John, I30, I44
Eliot, Rev. Samuel A., 288
Ella, Rev. Samuel, I60
Ellenberger, Mr., 127
Ellerton, Mr. (B. F. B. S.), 137
Blºod Rev. Frank F. (quoted), 234,
2
Elliot, Miss M., 319
Elliott, Rev. A. L., 322
Elliott, Rev. R., 314
Ellis, Rev. R. J., I 38
Ellison, Rev. Douglas, 362
Elmslie, Dr. W. J., IOO
Emberly, Mrs., 225
Emerson, Rev. Oliver P., 357
Emery, Miss Julia C., 282
Erpenius (Leyden), I52
Esser, Dr. J. P., 147
Essery, Rev. W. A., 307
Esterbrook, Mr. John H., 314
Esterbrooks, Miss A., 231
Eugenie, Princess, 334
Evans, Mrs. A. F., 358
Evans, Mr. Edward, x, 49
Everett, Mrs. Henry L., 294
Ewing, Rev. Charles E., 292
; º É
abr1C1us, Johann Philipp, I4I, I44
Fagg, Mr. W. G., 358
Faithfull, Mr. Charles E., 308
Fanggidaej, Rev. Johannes, I48
Farler, Archdeacon J. P., I23
Farnham, Rev. J. M. W., 338
Farquharson, Mr. W. W., 316
Fellows, Rev. S. B., 158
Fells, Dr. Arthur, 205
Ferguson, Miss A. P., 361
Ferguson, Mr. William, 319
Ferukh, Mirza, I49
Fesquet, Pasteur, 162
Field, Mr. Edward Percy, 307.
Fielde, Miss A. M., 136
Figueiredo (Portuguese translator), 132
Findlay, Rev. William H., ix, 305, 345
Firth, Mrs., 307
Fischer, Mr. James Benjamin, I66
Fischer, Prof. John, 165, I66
Fisher, Mr. George S., 290
Fisher, Isabella (Memorial), 20I
Fisher, Rev. William, 320
Fiske, Miss Fidelia, Ioa
Fitch, Rev. G. F., x, I35
Fleming, Rev. W. C., 339
Fletcher, Rev. R., I31
Fletcher, Rev. William, 159
Fliedner, Pastor Georg, 328
Flint, Rev. William, ix
Flower, Rev. W., 352
Folke, Mr. Erik, 335
Folts, Mr. and Mrs. George P., 251
Foot (Memorial), 205
Foguett, Colonel, 317
Forbes, Miss E. M., 353
Forgan, Rev. John, 317
Fothergill, Mrs. Samuel, 308
Fountain, Rev. John, 137
Fowler, Rev. W. D., 290
Fox, Rev. Henry Elliott, 301
Fox, Rev. John, 289
Fox, Rev. W. B., 139
Fraser, Rev. R. M., I55, I56
Frazer, Rev. Charles, I50, 165, 167
Frederick II of Denmark, 161
Frederick IV of Denmark, 323
Frederick I of Prussia, I66
Frederickson, Rev. J. F., 344
Freeman, Colonel T. A., 340
Freeman, Rev. Mr. (translator into Mo-
hawk), I30
Fries, Dr. Karl, 239
Friis, Prof. J. A., I61
Fritz, Mr. Friedrich, 163
Frobisher, Colonel M., 363
Frost, Mr. Henry W., 295
Fry, Dr. E. Sargood, 319
Fukuda, Mr., 219
Fuller, Rev. A., x
Fulton, Dr. Mary H., I2O
Funk, Rev. A. E., 290
Fyson, Rt. Rev. P. K., 146
Fyvie, Rev. William, 138
Gabriel, Mr. L., 163
Gage-Brown, Miss L. C., 301
Galatzin, Prince, I51
Gale, Rev. J. S., 146
Gale, Miss M., 339
Galland, Mme., 335
Gamboa, Mr. Leon, I48
Gammon, Rev. S. R., 299
Garbutt, Miss, 315
Gardiner, Allen (Memorial), II9
Gardiner, Mr. David, 363
Gardiner, Rev. William B., 317
Gardner, Miss S. F., ix
Garratt, Rev. W. T., 34o
Garrett, Miss Marion E., x
Garrett, Mrs., 353
Garrioch, Rev. A. C., I28
Gaul, Rt. Rev. William Thomas, 359
Geddie, Rev. John, I55
Gedge, Rev. J. W., 3II
Gºitº. Prince, Bishop of Samogitia,
I
Geekie, Rev. A. C. (quoted), 278
Geissler, Rev. J. G., 157
Genähr, Rev. I., I37
Genetz, Magister, 166
Gensichen, Rev. M., 325
Gericke, Rev. Dr. C., 147
Geymet, Mr. (Lausanne), I62
Gibson, Rt. Rev. A. G. S., 358
Gibson, Mr. Arthur S., 316
Gibson, Rev. J. C., 136, 137
Giddins, Rev. George H., 307
Gidney, Rev. W. T., 3II
Giles, Dr. J. Edward, 289
Gill (Memorial), 99
Gill, Rev. W. Wyatt, 159
Gillan, Rev. John, I57
Gillett, Miss E. R., 347
Given, Rev. Arthur, 279
Giverholt, Rev. M., 332
Glen, Rev. William, I49
Glenny, Mr. Edward H., 309
Glück, Dean Ernest, I66
Gobat, Bishop, IO4
Goble, Rev. J. H., 35I
Goddard, Rev. Josiah, I35
Goddard, Rev. J. K., 135, I36
Goldie, Rev. Hugh, I24
Gollock, Miss G. A., 301
Gollock, Miss M. C., 3OI
Gomes, Rev. W. H., I47
383
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
sº-
Good, Rev. A. C., I24
Good, Miss L., 35I
Goodbody, Mr. Alfred E., 321
Goodell, Rev. William, I54, I55
Goodrich, Rev. J. C., I47, I48
Gordon, Miss Anna A., 29I
Gordon, Rev. A. J., 49, 66, 251, 339
Gordon, Rev. E. C., I27
Gordon, Rev. G. N., I56
Gordon, Rev. John, I44
Gordon, Rev. J. D., I56 *
Gordon, Hon. J. H. (Memorial), IQ5
Gordon, Maxwell (Memorial), 203
Gordon, Dr. M. L., x
Gordon, Miss, 303
Goro, Mr. Takahashi, I46
Gosset-Tanner, Rev. James, 307
Gotskalkson, Mr. Odd, I6I
Gottwald, Prof., I50, 166
Gough, Rev. F. F., I35
Gould, Mrs. Emily Bliss, 363
Gould, Dr. James B., 363
Govan, Mr. J. G., 250, 318
Gracey, Mrs. J. T., 284
Graham, Mrs. James Edward, x
Graham, Mrs. M. J. M., 318
Grandjean, Rev. Arthur, 335
Granger, Miss A. P., 293
Grant, Mr. John, 32O
Grant, Mr. W. H. (Australia), 355
Grant, Mr. William Henry, x, 29I
Grant, Rev. William, ix, 356
Grashuis, Rev. G. J., I48
Graves, Rev. Roswell H., I34, I37, 339
Gravius, Rev. Mr. (Formosa), I34
Gray, Miss Ann Young, 354
Gray, Rev. James, I43
Gray, Rev. W., I60
Green, Rt. Rev. Arthur Vincent, ix
Green, Miss B., 351
Green, Mr. C. Douglas, 340
Green, Rev. J. S., I57
Green, Miss Kate, 3II
Green, Samuel F., 196
Greene, Rev. D. C., 146
Greene, Rev. R. Venables, 25, 363
Greenfield, Miss, 345
Greenfield, Mr. (B. F. B. S.), I64
Gregory, Mr. Maurice, 312
Greiner, Rev. G. B., 144
Grierson, Mr. G. A., I4o
Griffiths, Rev. David, I25
Grimm, Miss Mary, 282
Gronemeijer, Rev. C. F., 330
Groser, Mr. W. H., 3Io
Groves, Mr. A. N., 342
Grünwald, Mr. (M. M. S.), 131
Guilford, Rev. E., 142
Guinness, Dr. H. Grattan, 3Io
Guinness, Rev. H. Grattan, 3Io
Gulick, Mrs. Alice Gordon, 291
Gulick, Rev. L. H., I59
Gundert, Rev. H., I4I
Gunn, Dr. William, I56
Gunning, Rev. J. W., 330
Gurney, Rev. A. K., I37
Gurney, Miss M. C., 308
Gustin, Rev. Ellen Grant, 281
Gutzlaff, Dr. Karl, I36, I45, I46
Gybbon-Spilsbury, Rev. J. H., I32
Haccius, Pastor Georg, 326
Hadfield, Rev. J., I60
Haegert, Pastor A., 343
Haetta, Mr. Lars, 16I
Hahn, Rev. F., I4o
Haig, General F. T., 14o
Haig, Mr. J. S., 34I
Haigh, Rev. H., I39
Hajlu (a Galla freedman), I24
Halbertsma, Rev. Dr., I62
Hall, Rev. A. J., I29
Hall, Rev. Charles Cuthbert (quoted), 8
Hall, Rev. Gordon, I4I
Hall, Rev. J. R. Longley, x
Hall (Memorial), 207
Hall, Rev. Sherman, I29
Halliday, Mr. R., I.33
Halliday, Rev. Thomas W., 297
Halsey, Rev. A. Woodruff, 286
Hamilton, Mr. James, 322
Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus, 72
Hamlin, Rev. J., I58
Hammond, Mrs. George W., 363
Hands, Rev. John, I39
Hania, Dr. J., 329
Hankinson, Mr. Henry, 308
Hansen, Miss Petra, 332
Hanson, Rev. Ola, I.33
Hara, Mr. I., 230
Hardeland, Dr. A., I47
Hardie, Rev. Alexander, 356
Hardie, Rev. Andrew, ix, 353
Harford-Battersby, Dr. C. F., 249
Harford-Battersby, Rev. J., 363
Harms, Pastor Egmont, 326
Harper, Miss M., 352
Harris, Rev. E., 249
Harris, Mr. Eglon, 21, 179, 189, 298
Harris, Dr. Ira, 2Io
Harris, Prof. J. Rendel, 22I
Harris, Mrs. J. Rendel, 22I
Harris, Rev. T. S., 130
Harrison, Rev. C., I29
Harry, Mrs. F. E., 352
Hart, Isabel (Memorial), 91
Hart, Walford (Memorial), 76
Hartley, Rev. Marshall, II9, 305
Hartzell, Bishop J. C., ix
Harvey, Mr. J., I42
Harvey, Rev. William, ix
Harvie, Miss, 320
Hastings, Rev. Richard C., 342
Haswell, Rev. James, I.33
Haswell, Miss, I.33
Hatch, Mr. W. H. J., 315
Haven, Rev. William I., 289
Hawkins, Rev. W. F., 360
Hawley, John N. (School), 251
Haworth, Rev. B. C., 348
Hay, Rev. J., I44
Hay, Rev. R. Wright, 300
Hayashi, Rev. Taketaro, 219
Hayes, Lucy Webb, 252
Hayford, Rev. Mark C., 358
Hays, Rev. G. S., Io9
Hays, Mrs. G. S., Io9
Hayward, Mr. J. N., x
Hazelwood, Rev. David, I56
Headland, Rev. I. T., x
Hearn, Mr. Walter, 344
Heicke, Pastor, 327
Heijden, Rev. F. A. van der, 330
Heil, Rev. W. F., 283
Heimbeck, Dr. J., 333
Heinmiller, Rev. G., 282
Hekker, Mr. D., 329
Hellier, Miss A. M., 305
Helmer, Mr. J. S., 295, 296
Henderson, Rev. Alexander, I30, 131
Henderson, Rev. Archibald, 316, 317
Henderson, Henry (Steamer), 252
Hendricks, Rev. C. F., 282
Henrich (Memorial School), IoI
Henry, Mrs. B. C., 215
Hepburn, Dr. J. C., 146
Herbert, Rev. E. P., 138
Hermann, Rev. J., 146
Herrick, Rev. G. F., x, I54
Herring, Miss C., 302
Hetherwick, Rev. A., I28
Hewett, Rev. Edward Jesse, 296
Hewlett, Miss S. S., ix, II4
Hibberd, Rev. F., 35I
Hickok, Mr. George S., 293
Higgins, Mrs. M. C., 294
Higgins (Memorial Home), 80
Highfield, Rev. H., ix
Hilarion, Archimandrite, I64
Hill, David (Memorial School), 89
Hill, Rev. Edward Munson, 295
Hill, Rev. S. J., 138
Binderer, Dr. David, I28
Hinkley, Rev. Willard H., 281
Hoare, Rev. J. C., 135
Hobson, Mr. William, 313
Hodge, Mr. Robert L., 179
Hodgson, Archdeacon F. R., 127
Hofmeyr, Rev. J. F., 63
Högberg, Rev. L. E., I50
Hogg, Mrs., 320
Hogner, Rev. Gudmar, 334
Hollingsworth, Miss Leila, 287
Holloway, Miss, 355
Holmes, Rt. Rev. John Garraway, 359
Holmes, Rev. J. H., 160
Holmgren, Rev. Josef, 335
Holst, Mr. Hans von, 335
Holton, Rev. E. P., 341
Honda, Mr. Y., 348
Hongo, Mr. S., 219
Hooke, Rev. D. Burford, 304
Hooker (Memorial), 220
Hooper, Rev. D., 124
Hooper, Rev. W., 138
Hopper, Mrs., 305
Houston, Rev. Prof. J. D., 317, 322
Hovhannessian, Rev. H., 220
Howard, Rev. S., 354
Howe, Rev. William, I59
Howlett, Mrs. M. S., 304
Hoy, Rev. W. E., 188
Hoyt, Mary S. Ackerman, 204
Hubbard, Mrs. A. W., 221
Hubbard, Rev. E. H., 127
Hubbard, Mrs. Oliver P., Ioa
Hughes, Mr. F. S., 304
Hughes, Rev. Griffith, 14o
Hughes, Rev. T. P., 142
Hughes, Rev. W., 321
Hu King Eng, Dr., 198
Hume, Rev. R. A., ix
Hunt, Rev. John, 156
Hunt, Rev. T. P., 342
Hunter, Annie (Memorial), 197
Hunter, Archdeacon James, 129
Hunter, Mr. Richard H., 318
Hunter, Mr. V. F., 232
Hunter-Brown, Mrs., 355
Huntingdon, Countess of, 23, 363
Huntington, Rev. D. T., x
Hurcomb, Mr. W. E., 313
Hurlburt, Rev. Charles E., 290
Hurst, Rev. Canon, 301
Husband, Dr. John, ix -
Hussey, C. G. (Memorial), Iog
Hutchinson, Miss, 304
Hutchison, Rev. J., 142
Ibuka, Rev. K., 239
Igarashi, Mr. Y., 219
Ilminski, Prof., 166
Imbrie, Rev. William, x
Inglis, Rev. John, I55
Innes-Wright, Mr. and Mrs. John W.,
52, 206, 345
Irvine, Miss M. J., x
Isaacs, Rev. H. H., 297
Isenberg, Rev. C. W., I27, 143
Ishii, Mr. J., II6, 178, 219, 253, 347
384
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Israel, Mr. G. J., 217
Ivens, Rev. W. G., I60
Jackson, Mr. F. B., 303
Jacobleff, Prof., I65
Jacobs, Mrs. W. B., 286
James, Mr. Walter, I45
Janson, Charles (Steamer), 252
Jansz, Rev. P., I47
Jarlin, Mr. Z., 334
Jarrett, Prof., I52
Jarvis, Mr. J. S., 3IO
Jarvis, Mary Rowles, 366
Jaschke, Rev. H. A., I36
Jay, Mrs. Mahalah, 283
Jeffries, Mrs. Ella, 281
Jenanyan, Rev. H. S., I6, 293
Jenkins, Rev. Alfred L., I62
Jenkins, Rev. J., I62
Jens, Rev. W. L., I57
Jensen, Mr. H., 323
Jeremiassen, Mr. C. C., I34
Jerome, Prof., 164
Jessup, Dr. H. H., x
Jewett, Rev. Lyman, I44
Joannides, Prof., 164
John, Rev. Griffith, 135, I37, 338
Johnson, Mr. A. C., 363
Johnson, Rev. Arthur N., 306
Johnson, Rev. Cameron, x, 348
Johnson, Mrs. Cameron, 348
Johnson, Archdeacon H.
Canon), I26, 359
Johnson, Rt. Rev. James, I28
Johnson, Rev. W. F., 342
Johnson, Archdeacon W. P., I26
Johnston, Miss, 305
Jones, Rev. Alfred G., x
Jones, Alfred (Institute), IO7
Jones, Rev. David, I25
Jones, Rev. D. P., I26
Jones, Rev. E. Donald, 297
Jones, Eli (Mission), 209
Jones, Rev. J., I58
Jones, Rev. J. T., I45
Jones, Sibyl (Mission), 209
Jones, Rev. Thomas, I40
Jones, Mr. William Roger, ix, 309
Jones, Most Rev. W. W., 358
Jones-Balme, Mr. F. M. T., 303
Jordan, Rev. L. G., 280
Josa, Rev. Canon, 299
Joseph, Rev. Thomas, I59
Jowett, Rev. W., I64
Judd, Mrs. A. F., 357
Judd, Rev. C. H., I35
Judson, Rev. Adoniram, I33
Judson, Mrs. Ann Hasseltine, I45
Jukes, Dr. Andrew, I42
Junod, Rev. Henri, I25
(also Rev.
Kalley, Mrs. R. R., 318
Kamambok (Burmese native), I33
Kanki, Dr. Pazos, I31, I32
Karoli, Rev. Gaspard, I62
Katerinski, Inspector, I50
Kausch, Rev. P., 326
Kazan Bey, I50
Keasberry, Rev. B. P., I47
Keen, Rev. J. H., I29
Keen, Sarah L. (Memorial), 92
Keer, Mrs., 345
Keith-Falconer (Memorial Library), 241
Kelker, Rudolph F. (Memorial), 243
Kellaway, Rev. A. C., ix, 352
Kellett, Rev. F. W., Igo
Kelley, Mrs. H. W., 290
Kelling, Rev. F., I48
Kelling, Mr. Paul, 349
Kellogg, Rev. S. H., 138
Kelly, Rev. Herbert, 304
Kennaway, Miss Joyce C., 314
Kennedy, Rev. Herbert B., 32I
Kennedy, Rev. James, I 38
Kennedy, Rev. W. H., 285
Kerr, Dr. J. G., 227
Kerr, Dr. Robert, 320
Kerr, Mr. William C., 320
Keskar, Dr. P. B., 2II, 232
Kidd, Mr. Dudley, ix
Kidd, Rev. James, 316
Kihlstedt, Rev. A., 335
Kimber, Rev. Joshua, 282
Kimber, Rev. Robert B., 282
King, Rev. Copland, 160
King, Mr. G. A., ix, I23
King, Rev. Joseph, ix, 354
King, Rev. T., 128
Kingdon, Rev. J., I31
Kinnaird, Lady, 205, 317
Kinsler, Mrs. L. C., 282
Kirkby, Archdeacon W. W., 128, 129
Kleinschmidt, Rev. A., 329
Klesel, Rev. C. J., 306
Klinkert, Rev. H. C., I47, 148
Knapman, Mr. and Mrs. (Zanzibar), 229
Knight, Mr. Thomas J., 313
Knowles, Rev. J. H., I4o
Enudsen, Rev. H. C., 126
Kobybanski, Mr. (Galicia), 163
Koefoed, Rev. C. L. G., 37, 323
Kolmodin, Rev. A., 333
Konym, Rev. W., I43
Kozaki, Mr., 187
Krapf, Dr. J. L., I23, 124, I25, I26, I27
Kroeze, Mr. J. H., 331
Krönlein, Rev. G., I26
Krothe, Rev. C., I27
Kugler, Mr. Christian, 127
Kugnitz, Mr. Stephen, 163
Kulisch, Mr. (Galicia), 163
Kumar, Mr. C., 346
Kumm, Mr. Karl W., 328
Kupérus, Rev. L., 330
Kyrias, Rev. Gerasim, I52
Labaree, Rev. Benjamin, I49
Labaree, Mrs. B. W., x
Lºadius. Rev. Mr. (Swedish Lapland),
IOI
Laffin, Miss Mary, IQ3
Laforte, Rev. T., I29
Lal, Rev. Sohan, I42
Lamb, Dr. Robert, I56
Lambert, Rev. J. A., I 38
Lambrick, Rev. S., I43
Lambuth, Rev. Walter R., 284
Lamont, Rev. Archibald, IO2
Lampard, Miss Adeline, 344
Lampard, Mr. J., 344
Landels, Rev. J. D., 157
Lang, Rev. A. H., 304
Lang, Mr. David Marshall, 3OI
Langerfield, Rev. E., I32
Langham, Rev. Frederick, I56
Langley, Miss, 353
Lankester, Dr. Herbert, 3OI, 3I4
Lapsley, Samuel (Steamer), 252
Laseron, Dr., 249
Lassar, Joannes, I36
Last, Rev. J. T., I25
Latourette, Mrs. E. S., 279
Latreille, Mr. I. R., 297
Laughlin, Rev. J. W., 287
Laughton, Rev. J. F., 131
Lawes, Rev. F. E., I58
Lawes, Rev. W. G., ix, I58
Laws, Dr. Robert, I26
Lecoat, Rev. G., 162
Lee, Rev. Samuel, I49, I52
Lee, Mr. S., 60
Lee, Rev. William, I44
Leendertz, Rev. W. I., 329
Leenhardt, Prof., 325
Leet, Rev. Canon A. W., 32I
Leeves, Rev. H. D., I53, I54, I55, 164
Legg, Mr. Hugh G., 361
Leggatt, Rev. T. W., I57
Legonidec, Mr. Jean, I62
Lehmpfuhl, Rev. H., 327
Leibert, Rev. M. W., 286
Leidekker, Dr. M., I47
Leipoldt, Rev. Mr. (Batavia), I46
le Jolle, Mrs., 331, 349
Lenker, Rev. J. N., x
Leonard, Rev. A. B., 284
Leone, Athias, I53
Lepsius, Dr. Johannes, 22I, 328
Lepsius, Prof., 126
Leslie, Miss E., 302
Leupolt, Mr. C. B., 138
Leuwgren, Rev. A., 334
Levinson, Rev. Isaac, 3II
Lewis, Rev. A., I37, I42
Lewis, Rev. C. B., 137
Lewis, Rev. Edwin, I44
Lewis, Sir Samuel, 32I
Lewis, Rev. Spencer, 339
Lewis, Rev. W., 140
Leyden, Dr. John, I37
Lindblom, Rev. Wilhelm, 333
Lineback, Mr. J. C., 286
Ling, Miss C. F., I44
Lipoffzoff, Mr. (R. B. S.), 134
Lipshytz, Rev. C. T., 3I4
Little, Mrs. Archibald, 229
Little, Rev. E. S., 339
Lloyd, Miss, 312
Lloyd, Rev. Arthur S., 282
Lloyd, Mrs. L. A., 322
Lloyd, Rev. Llewellyn, 338
Locke, Mr. and Mrs. Alexander, 229
Loesewitz, Rev. Mr. (Riga), I66
Loewenthal, Rev. I., I42
Logan, Miss, 322
Logan, Rev. R. W., I58, I59
Lögstrup, Rev. T., 323
Long, Rev. A. L., I53, I54
Loomis, Rev. Henry, x, 347
Loos, Dr. James, 339
Loran, Mr. T. M., 331
Lord, Rev. E. C., I36
Lorrain, Mr. J. H., 25, I40, 346
Lothrop, Mrs. Elnor B., 289
Louis, Rev. Mr. (China), I34
Löventhal, Mr. C. E., 323
Lovett, Rev. Richard, 306
Lovitt, Dr. Arnold, 338
Lowe, Miss C. M. S., 309
Lowe, Mrs., 319
Lowe, Nicholas (Institute), IoS
Lowndes, Rev. I., I64
Luchan, Señor Don F. D. Cayetano, I47
Luitkins, Mr., 167
Luke, Rev. James, I23
Lund, Rev. Eric, I48
Lund, Rev. M. A. S., 323
Lurage, Rev. C., 297
Lütze, Rev. W., I40
Lyall, Rev. James, 354
Lyall, Mrs., 354
Lykins, Mr. Jonathan, I30
Lyngbye, Rev. Mr. (Jutland), 161
Lyth, Rev. R. B., 156
Mabie, Rev. Henry C., 279
Mabille, Mr. A., I27, 18O
McA11, Rev. R. W., 308
MacAlpine, Rev. A. G., 360
Macbrair, Rev. R. M., 126
McCabe, Bishop C. C., 216
385
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
McClure, Rev. Edmund, 301
M“Clure, Mr. Robert, 316
McClure, Rev. W. G., I45
McCullagh, Rev. J. B., 129
McCurdy, Rev. E. A., 295, 298
M’Dermott, Mr. Robert, 322
Macdonald, Rev. Daniel, 156
Macdonald, Rev. Frederic W., 305
Macdonald, Rev. K. S., ix, 343
McDonald, Rev. N. A., I45
McDonald, Archdeacon Robert, I29, 130
Macdonald, Mr. R. G., 303
MacFarland, Rev. George, 32I
Macfarlane, Mr. John, 317
Macfarlane, Rev. S., I57, I58, I59
McGavin, Mr. E. W., 232, 345
McGaw, Rev. I. T., 312
McGeary, Mrs. E. L., 285
MacGeorge (Memorial Hospital), 203
McGilvary, Dr. Daniel, 145
McGilvary, Mrs. Daniel, I45
McGilvary, Rev. E. B., 145
Macgowan, Rev. J., I34
Macgregor, Rev. J., I34
Machno-Jones, Rev. W., 288
McIlvaine (Hospital), Ig7
McIntosh, Rev. John A., 297
McIntyre, Mrs. J. F., 294
Macintyre, Rev. J. L., 126
Mackay, Mr. Alexander, I24
McKay, Mrs. G. P., 295
Mackay, Rev. R. P., 295
McKean, Dr. J. W., 145
McKenzie, Miss Annie, 296
Mackenzie, Rt. Rev. C. F., 359
Mackenzie, Miss E. F., 30I
Mackenzie, Rev. H. L., I36
Mackenzie, Rev. J. W., I56
Mackichan, Rev. D., I4I
McKinley, President (quoted), 68
Mackintosh, Miss C. W., 3Io
Mackintosh, Mr. William, I27
Maclagan, Rev. P. J., x, I36
M“Laren, Mr. Duncan, 317
McLaurin, Rev. John, 345
Maclay, Rev. R. S., 146
McLean, Rev. A., 281
Maclean, Dr. J. L., 22, 298, 300
MacLean, Mrs. Peter A., 290
Macmahon, Miss (Singapore), I48
McMinn, Rev. R. D., 124
McMullan, Mr. and Mrs. James, Io9
MacMurray, Rev. George, 355
M“Murtrie, Rev. John, 316
MacNair, Rev. T. M., 348
McQuie, Miss Mabel A., 353
Macrae, Rev. William L., 298
MacWilliams, Mr. D. W., 292
NMaddox, Mr. H. E., I27
Mahony, Rev. Henry, 32I
Makari, Bishop of Tomsk, 150
Mäkinen, Mr. Antti, 324
Malaher, Mr. H. G., 302
Malm, Pastor (Finland), I65
Malton, Rev. W. H. C., 359
Manickam, Mr. Samuel, 345
Manning, Mrs. Ella E., 289
Manning, Rev. J. W., 294
Maples, Rt. Rev. Chauncy, I25, I26, I28,
252
Marling, Rev. A. W., 124
Marshall, Miss J., 320
Marshall, Miss Mary E., 316
Marshall, Rev. T. J., I24
Marshman, Rev. Joshua, I36, I44
Marten, Rev. J. L., I48
Martin, Miss Emily J., 295
Martin, Rev. W. A. P., 135
Martyn, Rev. Henry, I39, I49, I52, I79
Masaig, Pastor (Dorpat), I65
Mason, Edward DeWitt (Hospital), 195
Mason, Dr. Francis, I33
Mason, Rev. M. C., 138
Mason, Rev. W., 129
Mateer, Rev. C. W., x, I 35
Mateer Memorial (Hospital), 2OI
Mather, Dr. R. C., 139
Matsuyama, Rev. F., 146
Matthes, Dr. B. F., 147
Matthews, Rev. Edward W., 3II
Matthews, Mrs. G. D., 306
Mattoon, Rev. S., I45
Maunsell, Rev. Robert, 158
Maxwell, Dr. James L., I34, 312, 313
Mayer, Rev. T. J. Lee, I37, I42
Mayer, Rev. W., I64
Mayhew, Mr. Experience, I 30
Maynard, Mr. T. H., 345
Mayor, Mr. H. S., 336
Medhurst, Dr. W. H., 135, 136, I48
Meeker, Mr. Jonathan, I 30
Meller, Rev. T. W., 140
Melvin, Miss Marietta, 338
Mendoza, Mr. S., I47
Menzel, Rev. Paul A., 283
Menzies, Mrs. Stephen, 249
Mercer, Mr. Arthur, 309
Mercer, Mr. John, 298
Merensky, Rev. Dr. A., 325
Meriman, Mary A. (Memorial), 217
Mess, Mr. Adolf, 328
Methodius (Apostle to the Slavs), 167
Mexicos, Evangelos, 152
Meyer, Rev. Christian, 327
Meyer, Rev. F. B., 310
Michelsen, Rev. O., I56
Millar, Mr. W. B., 292
Millar, Rev. W. J., 320
Miller, Mrs. J. R., 286
Miller, Dr. W. R. S., 125
Millett, Col. (Punjab), 142
Mills, Mr. W. H., 314
Millwood, Mr. W. S., 300 -
Milman Memorial (School), 94
Milne, Rev. Peter, I58
Milne, Dr. William, I35, I36
Mitchell, Rev. D. F., 354
Mitchell, Rev. J. Mitford, 316
Miyake, Rev. A., 347
Modak, Mr. S., ix
Moericke, Rev. Mr. (Ba. M. S.), 140
Moffat, Rev. Robert, I24
Molony, Rev. H. J., I38
Moltke, Count Adam, 323
Moncrieff, Mr. J. Forbes, 363
Monro, Dr. C. G., ix, 344
Monro, Mr. James, 206, 344
Montgomery, Mr. Carleton, 29I
Montgomery, Rev. Henry, 322
Montgomery, Rt. Rev. Henry H., 3OI
Moody, Rev. Andrew, I62
Moody, Mr. D. L., 25I
Moody, Mr. Robert A., 320
Mooij, Mr. H. W., 330
Mooij, Rev. M., 331
Moore, Miss Bevy, 298
Moore, Rev. Joseph, I59
Morgan, Mr. R. C., 309
Morris, Rev. Charles S., 362
Morris, Mr. Henry, I68
Morris, Mrs. J., 343
Morris, Miss Mary Hay, 283
Morrison, Rev. Donald, I56
Morrison, Rev. George H. (quoted), 2I4
Morrison, Rev. John, ix
|Morrison, Mr. M. A., 150, I66
Morrison, Dr. Robert, I 36
Morse, Rev. Richard C., 292
Morse, Miss R. F., 203
Morse Memorial (Training Home), 78
Morton, Rev. Alexander, I57
Moschou, Rev. X. P., 349
Moscrop, Rev. T., ix
Moses, Mrs. Helen E., 281
Mott, Mr. John R., 239
Moudain, M., 360
Moulton, Rev. James Egan, I60
Muir Memorial (Training Institution),
IIQ
Muirhead, Rev. W., 135
Mukerji, Rev. H. L., 344
Müller, Pastor, 329
Müller, Rev. W., 328
Mulvany, Miss, 303
Muraoka, Rev. K., 187
Murdoch, Dr. J., ix, 340, 34I
Mure Memorial (Hospital), 205
Murray, Rev. Andrew, 63, 69, IoS, 309
Murray, Rev. A. W., I59
Murray, Rev. Charles, I59
Murray, Rev. W. B., 159
Murray, Rev. W. H., 225, 320, 338
Myers, Mr. Harry S., 279
Nanson, Rev. W. L., 343
Narayan, Jay (School), 94
Nasif-ul-Yazijy, Sheikh, I52
Nasmith, Mrs. J. D., 295
Nathan, Mr. A. J., I26
Nathanielsz, Rev. J. H., Io9, 345
Neesima, Rev. J. H., 71, 347
Neethling, Rev. H. J., ix, 360
Neethling, Rev. J. H., 63, 360
Neill, Mr. A. S., 351
Neill, Mrs. A. S., 351
Neitz, Mr. Conrad, I5o
Nel, Mr. C. V., 362
Neumann, Rev. F. C., 330
Newcombe, Miss B., 134
Newcombe, Miss Hessie, 91
Newell, Rev. Samuel, I4I
Newman, Mrs. T. P., 305
Newstead, Rev. Robert, I39
Newton, Mr. C. E., 313
Newton, Rev. E. P., 142
Newton, Rev. John, I42
Niblock, Mr. H. B., 322
Nicholson, Cambridge (Institution), 95
Nicolaides, Christo, I55
Nicolson, Rev. W., 166
Niebel, Rev. C. J., I40
Nihill, Rev. William, I57, 158
Nind, Mary E. (School), 95
Nisbet, Mr. Harry Curtis, 3II
Nisbet, Rev. James S., 317
Nishi, Dr. T., 219
Nitzulescu, Prof. (Roumania), I64
Nixon, Mr. Richard, 346
Noel, Rev. Horaci, 308
Nommensen, Rev. J. L., I46
Norman, Mr. J., 216
Norton, Rev. Albert, 232
Nott, Rev. Henry, I59
Nottrott, Rev. C. A., I4I
Nouroji, Rev. Dunjeebhoy, 138
Noyes, Rev. Eli, I44
Nutta11, Rev. E., ix
Nuttall, Rev. L., 361
Nylander, Rev. G. R., I23
Nystrom, Dr. J. E., IQ3
Nyvall, Prof. D., 284
O'Brien, Mr. (Indian Civil Service), I42
Oehler, Rev. Th., 325
Ogburn, Rev. T. J., 285
Ogden, Rev. J., 305
Ogg, Miss M. A., 229
Okuno, Rev. M., I46
O’Meara, Rev. Dr. F. A., I29
O’Meara, Rev. T. R., 294
386
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Oncken, Rev. William Sears, 300
Organe, Rev. S. W., 340
Ormerod, Rev. R. M., I24
Ormsby, Rt. Rev. G. Albert, 299
Orr, Mrs. Adolphus, 318
Osborn, Mrs. L. D., 25I
Osborne, Mrs. Alice Todd, 320
Osborne, Rev. J. Denham, 322
Oshikawa, Mr. (Sendai), III
Ostrumoff, Mr., I5I
Osuga, Mr. (Tokyo), 219
Osunkhirhine, Rev. P. P., I29
Oteiza, Dr. (Basque Provinces), I64
Otsuka, Dr. S., 224
Ott, Rev. P., I4I
Ousley, Rev. Benjamin F., I27
Overtoun, Rt. Hon. Lord, 316
Owen, Rev. Joseph, I38
Owens, Mrs. O., 320
Paasonen, Mr. H., I66
Packer, Rev. George, 305
Paddock, Rev. R. L., 292
Padmanji, Rev. Baba, I4I
Page, Mr. Edwin A., 308
Page, Rev. R. L., 302
Palkowic, Canon G., I63
Pallade, Prof. (Jassy), I64
Palmberg, Pastor Karl, 334
Palmer, Rev. E. Reeves, I64
Palmstierna, Miss Elin, 334
Park, Rev. William, 321
Park, Mrs., 322
Parker, Rev. A. P., I35
Parker, Mr. E. H., 136
Parker, Dr. Peter, 196
Parks, Rev. H. B., 285
Parrott, Dr. A. G., 339
Parrott, Mr. F., 347
Parsons, Rev. J., I38
Passmore, Rev. J., 34I
Paterson, Rev. J., I 38
Paton, Rev. F. H. L., I57
Paton, Rev. F. J., I57
Pº Rev. J. G., Frontispiece, I55, I57,
IOO
Paton, Mrs. J. G., 253
Paton, Mr. W. T., 232
Patrick, Ella O. (Home), IoI
Patrick, Miss Mary Mills, 292
Patterson, Rev. George, 312
Patterson, Mrs., 312
Patterson, Mr. J. M., 287
Patteson, Rt. Rev. J. C., I57
Patteson, Miss Margaret, 227
Paulin, Mr. David, 318
Pauss, Mr. B., 332
Pauw, Rev. J. C., ix, 360
Payne, Rev. John, I24
Paynter, Mr. Arthur S., 345
Pearce, Rev. T. W., x
Pearse, Rev. A., I57
Pease, Rev. E. M., I55
Pelissier, Rev. Jean-Pierre, I27
Pennefather, Catherine (Memorial), 208
Penny, Rev. A., I56
Percival, Rev. P., I44
Pereira, Rev. Eduardo, 190
Perham, Archdeacon J., I47
Perkins, Rev. H. E., I39, 142
Perkins, Rev. Dr. Justin, I49
Perkins, Rev. William, 305
Perry, Rev. Th., 358
Pershore, Mr., 147
Petit, Sir D. M., 109
Pettee, Rev. James H., x
Pettey, Mrs. C. C., 286
Pettibone, Rev. I. F., 153
Pettigrew, Rev. William, I4I
Pfander, Dr. C. G., 149
Pfizmayer, Prof. (Vienna), I46
Pflanz, Pastor, 326
Phailbus, Baba, 138
Philips, Colonel G., 3II
Phillips, Rev. Charles, ix
Phillips, Rev. E. G., 138
Phillips, Rev. H. S., I34
Phillips, Mrs. H. S., 134
Phinney, Mr. F. D., ix
Photinoff, Mr. Constantine, I53
Pick, Dr. Bernhard, 123
Pierson, Rev. D. L., xviii
Pierson, Rev. George, I55
Pike, Rev. J. G., I44, 341
Pilkington, Mr. G. L., I24, 127
Pillai, Mr. P. Dorasawmy, 346
Pillay, Timapah, I4I
Pim, Mr. J. E., 322
Pinel, Mr. Edward, 153
Pinkerton, Dr. (Agent B. F. B. S.), I52,
I53, I67
Piper, Mr. F. W. Howard, 309
Pitman, Rev. Charles, I59
Plath, Prof. D., 326
Platt, Mr. T. Pell, I23, 124
Plested, Howard (School), 98
Plütschau, Rev. H., 323
Poblete, Don Pasquale H., I48
Podznieff, Prof. (University of St. Pe-
tersburg), 135, I5o
Pollock, Rev. Thomas, 346
Poole, Bishop (Memorial), IOI
Poole, Miss Mary E., 321
Popou, Mr. P. A., 167
Post, Dr. George E. (quoted), 192
Pott, Rev. F. L. Hawks, xviii
Poulden, Captain Edward, 302
Powell, Rev. Roland D., 220
Powell, Rev. W. D., 22O
Powers, Rey, William Dudley, 282
Praetorius, Prof. (Halle), I24
Prat, Mr. J. M., I64
Pratt, Dr. A. T., I54
Pratt, Rev. George, I58, I59
Pratt, Rev. H. B., 131
Prautch, Rev. A. W., 216
Pressly, Rev. W. L., 288
Pressly Memorial (Institute), 84
Preston, Rev. I. M., I24
Price, Rev. F. M., I59
Price, Rev. J. C., I24
Price, Rev. John, 35I
Pridham, Mrs. A. E., 312
Princess Christian (Hospital), II.3, 194
Pritchett, Rev. Edward, I44
Pritchett, Rev. J. H., 284
Probst, Rev. L. K., 284
Procter, Miss Louisa, 30, IO5, 2IO, 313
Puckey, Rev. W. G., 158
Puller, Rev. H. H., 308
Puluj, Dr., 163
Pulvertaft, Rev. Thomas J., 303
Puxley, Rev. E. L., I43
Quandt, Rev. John Jacob, I66
Radloff, Dr., I5I
Rae, Rev. George Milne, 319
Ramabai, Pundita, I6, 55, II6, 247, 293,
343
Ramsay, Sir Henry, 70
Ramsay, Rev. J. R., I30
Ranade, Mr. Justice, 247
Rand, Rev. S. T., I29
Rand, Rev. William W., 289
Ranken, Mr. Bryce W., 309, 3Io
Rappard, Rev. C. H., 327, 336
Rat, Dr. J. N., I31
Rattray, Dr. P., I25
Ray, Mr. Sidney, I59
Reade, Miss F. M., 309
Rebmann, Rev. John, I27
Reed, Henry (Steamer), 252
Reed, Miss Mary, 223
Reeve, Mr. Charles F., 344
Reeve, Rt. Rev. W. D., 129
Reeve, Rev. William, I39
Reid, Rev. Gilbert, I6, 293, 339
Reid, Mrs. W. J., 287
Remer, Mrs. S. P., 283
Reuss, Mr. A. B., 308
Revell Company, Fleming H., x
Review, Quarterly (quoted), 276
Reynolds, Miss A. M., 3I4
Reynolds, Rev. W. D., 146
Rheinisch. Prof. (Vienna), I23, 124
Rhenius, Rev. C. T. E., I44
Rice, Rev. Edward P., ix
Rice, Miss Mary S., IO4
Richard, Rev. Timothy, x, 338
Richards, Bessie (Memorial), 196
Richards, Rev. E. H., I27
Richards, Rev. W., I57
Richardson, Miss Helen, I2O
Richardson, Rev. R. B., 358
Rickard, Rev. R. H., I55, 158
Ricketts, Mr. J. E., Io'7
Riddell, Miss H., 248
Ridley, Jane (Memorial), 196
Ridley, Rt. Rev. William, 129
Ridley, Mrs. William, 129
Riggs, Dr. Elias, I49, I53, I54
Riggs, Dr. S. R., I 30
Rijutei, Mr., I46
Rinnooy, Rev. N., I57
Ritchie, Rev. J. P., 360
Ritson, Rev. J. H., 307
Ritter, Rev. Dr. H., x
Roach, Mr. E. B., 337
Robb, Rev. A., I24
Robb, Miss Sophia L., 296
Robert, Mr. Christopher R., 72
Roberts, Dr. Alexander W., ix, 360
Roberts, Rev. H., I4o
Roberts, Principal, 321
Robertson, Mrs. A. E., 312
Robertson, Rev. H. A., I56
Robertson, Rev. P., 354
Robertson, Rev. W. S., 130
Robertson, Mrs. W. S., I 30
Robin, Rev. L. P., I60
Robinson, Archdeacon, I49
Robinson, Rev. Canon C. H., I25
Robinson, Rev. William, 148
Robottom, Mr. Charles, 3Io
Rodriguez, Rev. Luis Lopez, 308
Rodriguez, Madame Lopez, 308
Roepstorff, Rev. F. A., 148
Rogers, Mr. Thomas G., 346
Rohrlack, Rev. A., 284
Rolland, Mrs., 353
Rood, Rev. I., I28
Rooney, Rev. Isaac, I55
Rose, Mrs. A. T., 133
Rose-Innes, Miss, 361
Roskott, Mr., I47
Ross, Rev. John, I46
Rossiter, Rev. S. B., 289
Rouse, Rev. G. H., I37
Rowat, Mr. F., 344
Rowe, Bishop (Hospital), IQ5
Rowling, Rev. Frank, I24, 127
Roy, Raja Ram Mohun, 248
Royer, Mr. Galen B., 280
Rudisill Memorial (Press), 178
Rudland, Rev. W. D., 136
Rumi, Abu, I23
Russell, Prof. S. M., 338
Rutherfurd, Miss, 316
Ryde, Rev. Robert W., 340
387
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Ryerson, Miss Elizabeth L., 291
Sabàt, Mr. Nathaniel, I52
Sadler, Rev. W., 304
Safford, Mrs. H. G., 279
Saker, Rev. Alfred, I24
Sala, Señor (Catalonia), I64
Saleman, Mr. (Russian Imperial Li-
brary), I66, I67
Samuel, Mr. I. A., 345
Sandeman, Mrs., 319
Sanders, Rev. C. S., x
Sandreczky, Dr. M., 209
Saponnoff, Mr., I53
Sato, Mr. Hirokichi, 348
Satthianadhan, Mr. S., 344
Satthianathan, Rev. C., 346
Sauerwein, Dr. G., I50, I5I
Sautter, M. Emmanuel, 325
Savage, Rev. Daniel, 286
Savidge, Mr. F. W., 25, 140, 346
Saville, Rev. A. T., I59
Schaaf, Pastor, 326
Schaeffer, Rev. William Ashmead, 283
Schaub, Rev. M., 136
Schauffler, Dr. W. G., I53, 154
Schell, Mary Tabor (Hospital), 2O6
Schereschewsky, Rt. Rev. S. I. J., I35,
I37
Scheve, Rev. Edward, 327
Schevris, Bishop (Tabriz), I54
Schiefner, Prof. Franz Anton, 135
Schipper, Mr. J. C., 329
Schlenker, Rev. C. F., 127
Schmelin, Rev. Mr., 126
Schmidt, Miss Dora, 323
Schmidt, Dr. James, I50, I5I
Schmidt, Rev. S., 325
Schneider, Rev. F. E., I 38
Schneider, Pastor G. A., 327
Schneider, Rev. J. H., 284
Schneller, Pastor Th., 220, 328
Schoch, Mr. S., 331
Schofield Memorial (Hospital), 20I
Scholl, Rev. George, 283
Schön, Rev. J. F., 125, 126
Schoon, Rev. H. J., 360
Schreiber, Rev. A., I46, 326
Schreiber, Pastor August Wilhelm, 326
Schreuder, Bishop, 332
Schroeder, Mr. Johannes, 323
Schroeter, Rev. Mr., I61
Schuler, Mr. E., 124
Schultze, Benjamin, 139, I44
Schutz, Rev. C., 146
Schuurmans, Mr. N. D., ix
Scofield, Rev. C. I., 289
Scott, Mr. A. T., 34o
Scott, Rev. Canon, 322
Scott, Rev. D. Clement, I26
Scott, Rev. H., I58
Scott, Rev. J. McP., 296
Scranton, Dr. W. B., 146
Seal, Rev. A. C., 343
Seaman, Rev. William, I54, 167
Sebastiani, Rev. L., I49
Selden, Dr. C. C., x, 337, 339
Selden, Mrs. C. C., 339
Sell, Rev. Edward, ix
Selwyn, Rt. Rev. G. A., 355
Sen, Keshub Chunder, 248
Seraphim, Archimandrite, I54
Seward, Sara, 202
Sharkey Memorial (School), 98
Sharp, Miss F., II4
Sharp, Rev. John, 307
Shaw, Rev. T. F., I26
Shearer, Rev. George L., 289
Sheffield, Rev. D. Z., 136
Shellabear, Rev. W. G., ix, I47
Shenston, T. S. (Steamer), 253
Shidiac, Fares es, I52
Shillidy, Rev. J., 341
Shirt, Rev. G., I43
Shupe, Rev. H. F., 28i
Sibree, Rev. James, ix
Sieboerger, Rev. W., I31
Sikemeier, Rev. W., I40
Silsby, Rev. J. A., 338
Silva, Don Felipe, I31
Simpson, Rev. A. B., 290
Sinclair, Rev. R. W., 34I
Sirur, Mrs. (quoted), 246
Sivastian, Prof. A. G., 350
Skaar, Rev. Paul Vilhelm, 332
Skidmore, Harriet Bond, 217
Skinner, Rev. James, I 38
Skresfrud, Rev. L. O., I43
Slack, Miss Agnes E., 29I
Sleigh, Rev. James, I57
Sloan, Mr. Walter B., 308
Slowan, Mr. William J., 317
Smail1, Rev. T., 156
Smirnoff, Archpriest, I5o
Smith, Adeline, 90
Smith, Rev. Arthur H., x
Smith, Mrs. A. R., 363
Smith, Dr. Azariah, 2Io
Smith, Mr. Charles Edwin, xviii
Smith, Rev. Eli, I52
Smith, Rev. G., 136
Smith, Dr. George, 316, 317
Smith, Rev. George Furness, 301
Smith, Rev. H. C., 125
Smith, Rev. Judson, 281, 291
Smith, Mr. J. C., 318
Smith, Philander, 80, 98, 190
Smith, Rev. T. Howard, 338
Smith, Rev. W. I. Carr, 352
Smyth, Rt. Rev. William Edmund, 359
Snell, Rev. C. D., 301
Snodgrass, Mr. E., I48, 348
Snodgrass, Mrs. E., 348
Snow, Rev. B. G., I55, I57
Snyder, Elizabeth (Memorial), 96
Sodhi, Bābā Makhan Singh, 315
Soltau, M. W., 324
Sommerville, Rev. R. M., 287
Sonnedecker, Mrs. T. H., 288
Soothill, Rev. W. E., I36
Soper, Rev. Julius, x
Soules, Louisa (Memorial), 93
Southall, Mr., 312
Southerland, U. S. Chaplain (Philippine
Islands), I47
Sparham, Rev. C. G., I35
Spaulding, Rev. H. H., 130
Speer, Mr. Robert E., 278 (quoted), 286
Spence, Rev. D. B., 153
Spencer, Rev. Canon, 294
Spencer, Rev. D. S., x, 187
Spring, Mr. (Malabar), I4I
Stallybrass, Rev. Edward, I35, I5I
Stanton, Rt. Rev. George H., ix
Start, Rev. William, I40, I42
Steele, Rev. David, 286
Steere, Rt. Rev. Edward, I27
Steggall, Rev. A. R., I27
Steller, Miss Clara, I48
Stenberg, Rev. D., 135
Stephens, Mrs. D. S., 285
Stevens, Rev. H. J., 337
Stevens, Rev. Mackwood, 303
Stevenson, Miss Ethel, 3I4
Stevenson, Mary, 91
Stevenson, Rev. William, 316
Stewart, Rev. Dr. James, ix
Stewart, Rev. John, ix
Stewart, Rev. Robert, I32
Stewart, Rev. R. W., 75, 89, 90, I34, 198
Stirling, Miss E. B., 318
Stirum, Count O. de Limburg, 331
Stitt, Rev. W. C., 289
Stock, Mr. Eugene, 3OI
Stockfleth, Rev. N. J., 161
Stoddart, Miss, 312
Stojkovitch, Prof., 163
Stone-Wigg, Rt. Rev. Montagu John, 352
Storrs, Rev. Richard S. (quoted), 212
Strachan, Mrs. E. S., 295
Stritar, Prof. (Vienna), 163
Stronach, Rev. J., I35, 136
Strong, Rev. E. E., x
Sturges, Rev. A. A., I59
Sturges, Jonathan, IOI
Stursberg, Mr. J., 326
Sully, Mrs. E. H., 352
Sunderland, Rev. J. P., 158
Sundermann, Mr. H., I48
Sutherland, Rev. A., 295
Sutton, Rev. A., I44
Sverdrup, Prof. George, 284
Swan, Hannah (Memorial), 197
Swan, Rev. William, I34, I35, I5I
Swanson, Rev. W. S., I34
Sykes, Rev. W., I26
Sylvester, Joannes, I62
Talbot, Mr. Edward A., 3Io
Talmage, Rev. Dr. J. van N., I34
Taplin, Rev. George, I58
Tauberzweig-Schmidt, Mr., 328
Taylor, Miss Annie R., 309
Taylor, Miss Grace, 35I
Taylor, Rev. J. Hudson, I35
Taylor, Miss Jessie, 220, 319
Taylor, Dr. John, I4I
Taylor, Mr. S. Earl, 293
Taylor, Mrs. Sarah K., 363
Taylor, Rev. W. E., I27
Tchekanoff, Major, I50
Teck, Duchess of, 205
Teissères, M. U., I24
Templeton, Mrs., 35I
Thanbyah, Rev. T., 337
Theodosius (Ecclesiastic), I53
Theodotius, Metropolitan of Wallachia,
I64
Theron, Dr. C. P., 360
Thing, Miss Ella, 16, 280
Thing, Mr. Samuel B., 280
Thirkield, Rev. Wilbur P., 292
Thoburn, Bishop J. M., 344
Thomas, Mrs. B. C., I33
Thomas, Mr. John, I44
Thomas, Rev. John O., 320
Thomas, Rev. J. W., ix
Thomas, Rev. S., 336
Thomas, Rev. T. Morgan, I26
Thomas, Rev. W. F., I33
Thomas, Mrs. W. H., 287
Thompson, Commander, 3I4
Thompson, Rev. E. W., 342
Thompson, Rev. M., I4I
Thompson, Rev. R. Wardlaw, 22, 306
Thompson, Mr. W. Stewart, 317
Thomson, Rev. Dr. Alexander, I52
Thomson, Rev. Edward, I36
Thomson, Mr. (Agent B. F. B. S.), I31,
I32
Thomson, Mrs. R. M., 339
Thurston, Rev. A., I57
Tilsley, Dr. J., 339
Timpany Memorial (School), 95
Tims, Rev. J. W., 128
Tipaldo, Prof., 164
Tisdall, Rev. W. St. Clair, I54
Tjader, Mrs. Richard, 290
Tokaieff, Father (Ordonsk), I5I
Tolfrey, Mr. W., I42, I43
388
INDEX OF
PROPER NAMES.
Tomeoka, Mr. Kosuke, 228
Tomlin, Rev. Jacob, I45
Tonge, Rev. George, 303
Tonjoroff, Mr. E. B., 30
Tonjoroff, Mrs. E. B., 30, 313
Tooker Memorial (Hospital), 200
Torrance, Dr. D. W., 209
Torrance, Miss, 316
Torre, W. Charles K., 220
Torrey, Rev. C. C., I29.
Towne & Whitney, xviii
Tracy, Rev. James E., ix
Trail, Mr. John A., 319
Travers, Rev. Duncan, 302
Trittelvitz, Pastor W., 327
Trollope, Rev. M. N., I46
Trplan, Rev. Mr., 163
Truber, Canon (Tübingen), I63
Trueheart, Mrs. S. C., 285
Tsutsui, Mr. S., 347 -
Tucker, Rt. Rev. A. R. (quoted), 256
Tucker, Rev. H. W., 3IO
Tucker, Sarah, 7I, IIo, II6, 205
Tulloch Memorial (Hospital), IQ5
Turnbull, Rev. A., I42
Turner, Mr. Fennell P., 292
Turner, Rev. George, I59
Turner, Juliet, 75
Turner, Mr. Richard, 307
Turner, Dr. W. Y., x, 298
Tuxford, Elliot, 98
Twyeffort, Mr. E., 293
Uhl, Rev. L. L., ix
Ulphilas, Bishop, 162
Underwood, Rev. Dr. H. G., I46, 348
Urruty, Mdlle. Anna, I6I
|Urry, Mr. T., I36
Vahl, Dean, ix
Valentine, Dr. Colin S., II4
Valjavec, Prof., 163
van Capellan, Van de Velden, 330, 349
van der Heijden, Rev. F. A., 330
van der Tuuk, Dr. H. Neubronner, I46
van der Vorn, Petrus, I47
Van Dyck, Dr. C. V. A., I52
Van Dyke, Rev. J. W., I45
van Eck, Rev. R., I46
van Engelen, Rev. C. A. J., 349
Vanes, Rev. J. A., 340
van Hasselt, Rev. J. L., I57
van Nes, Rev. H. M., 331
van Noort, Rev. J. H., 330
Van Santvoord (Hospital), 209
Van Sommer, Miss Annie, 322
Vanstone, Rev. I. B., 305
van Wijk, Mr. L. J., 330
Veniaminoff, Mr. Joan, I29
Venning, Mr. W. M., 300
Verbeck, Rev. G. F., I46
Verhoeven, Rev. J., 331, 349
Vethamony, Mr. S., 232
Villamor, Prof. Y., I47
Voget, Pastor, 326
von Buddenbrock, Fräulein, 328
Vong, Mr., I45
von Holst, Mr. Hans, 335
von Schwartz, Rev. C., 326
von Tardy, Rev. Dr. H., I61
von Wedel, Fräulein Marie, 328
von Zieten-Schwerin, Graf, 326
Vreede, Dr. A. C., I47
Waddell, Hope (Memorial), 73, 84, Io'7
Wade, Hannah (Memorial), 177
Wade, Rev. T. R., I40
Wagner, Rev. F. A., 348
Wakefield, Rev. T., I24, 126
Waldmeier, Mr. Theophilus, 228, 315
Waldock, Rev. F. D., 3II
Walker, Rev. Alfred, 314
Walker, Rev. F. W., 159
Walker, Rev. John, 353
Walker, Rev. R. O., I47, I48
Walker, Rev. W., 126
Walker-Arnott, Miss E., 319
Walker-Arnott, Miss J., 319
Waller, Miss E. L., 344
Wallis, Rt. Rev. Frederic, ix
Walsh, Mr. C. R., 352
Walter, Colonel, 247
Walters, Mr. W., 312
Wanless, Elizabeth Graham, 205
Wanless, Dr. W. J., II4
Ward, Mr. and Mrs. Longhurst, II9
Ward, Rev. N. M., 146
Warne, Bishop F. W., ix
Warneck, Dr. Gustav, ix, 254, 325
Warner, Rev. A. J., 286
Warren, Rev. Gilbert G., 338
Warton, Robert (Stearner), 253
Waterbury, Mrs. N. M., 279
Waterhouse, Rev. Joseph, I59
Watkins, Rev. E. A., I28
Watsford, Rev. John, I56
Watson, Rev. Canon, 297
Watson, Rev. James, 297
Watson, Mr. J. P., 320
Watt, Mr. J. Gordon, ix, I23
Watt, Mr. Stuart, 361
Watt, Rev. William, I60
Watts, Arthur G. (Memorial), 70
Weakley, Rev. R. H., I54
Weaver, Rev. George, 360
Weigle, Rev. G., I39
Weitbrecht, Rev. H. U., ix, I39, 340, 34I
Welinkar, Mr. N. G., 345
Wellington, Bishop of, ix
Welton, Rev. W., I34
Wendland, Rev. Mr., 325
Wenger, Rev. Dr., 137, 143
Werguno, Primate at Beresov, I5I
Weser, Pastor Hermann, 326
West, Miss Maria A., 231
West, Rev. Thomas, I60
Westcott, Rt. Rev. B. F. (quoted), I22
Westcott, Rev. G. H., ix
Westlind, Mr. N., 124
Weyer, Mrs. G. W., 287
Wheeler, Miss Emily C., 293
Wherry, Rev. E. M., 342
Wherry, Rev. J., I36
White, Rev. G. E., x
White, Rev. H. J., 302
White, Rev. John, I26
White, Mr. J. Campbell, 346
White, Rev. Newport J. D., 321
White, Rev. Prebendary L. B., 306
Whitford, Mrs. Albert, 28O
Whitford, Rev. O. U., 280
Whitley, Rev. W. T., ix
Whitmee, Rev. S. J., I59
Whitney, Mrs. Anna L., 57, 207
Whitney, Rev. J. F., 155
Whitney, Dr. W. N., x, II4, 187, 207, 347
Whitridge, Mr. C. F., 354
Wiedemann, Dr., I66, I67
Wigram, Rev. B., 127
Wilcox, Mrs. W. J., 282
Wilder, Rev. G. E., 128
Wilkinson, Rev. A. B., 140
Wilkinson, Mr. J. A., 306
Wilkinson, Rev. John, 313
Williams, Rev. A. F., 355
Williams, Rev. Jacob Samuel, 359
Williams, Rev. J., I62
Williams, Rev. John, I59, 253
Williams, Rev. P., 296
Williams, Rev. P. J., I25
Williams, Rev. R. H., I26
Williams, Rev. Thomas, I56
Williams, Rev. William, 158
Williams, Archdeacon, 249
Williams, The Misses (Daughters of
Bishop Williams of New Zealand), 86
Williamson, David (Steamer), 252
Williamson, Rev. H. D., I 38
Williamson, Margaret, 200
Williamson, Dr. T. S., I 30
Willingham, Rev. R. J., 280
Willis, Rt. Rev. Alfred, 357
Willmot, Miss, 312
Willoughby, Rev. W. C., ix
Wilmore, Mrs. Mary L., 285
Wilson, Rev. D. A., I26
Wilson, Rev. G. A., 312
Wilson, Mr. Grahame, 320
Wilson, Dr. J., II4
Wilson, Rev. Jonathan, I45
Wilson, Rev. Samuel, I59
Wilson, Dr. William, 305
Wimbush, Rev. J. S., I26
Wingate, Mr. H. K., 350
Wingate, Miss M. D., 282
Winget, Rev. Benjamin, 285
Winn, Rev. T. C., 219
Winn, Mrs. T. C., 219
Winquist, Dr. K., I27
Wiseman, Mrs., 305
Wishard, Luther D., 238
Wistar, Mr. Edward M., 283
Withey, Mr. H. C., 126
Withington, Mr. R. C., 355
Witt, Mrs. B. F., 280
Witt, Pastor, 328
Wolff, Dr. Joseph, I49
Wood, Rev. A. N., 125
Wood, Mr. Francis H., 313
Wood, Mr. F. Marcus, 308
Wood, Mrs. George, xviii
Wood, Mr. John W., 282
Wood, Rev. R. E., 339
Woodcock, Mrs. Elborough, 304
Woodruff, Rev. Henry C., 290
Woodward, Miss, 302
Woollacott, Mr. J. C., 3II
Woolmer, Miss, 302
Woolston Memorial (Hospital), 198
Worcester, Rev. S. A., I29
Wray, Rev. J. A., 127
Wright, Rev. A., I29
Wright, Rev. Asher, I 30
Wright, Caroline (Memorial), IoI, II6
Wright, Henry Francis (Memorial), 204
Wright, Rev. J. N., 149
Wright, Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Innes, 52,
206, 345
Wright, Rev. Joseph T., x
Würtz, Rev. L., I27
Würz, Rev. Fr., 325
Wyckoff, Rev. C. E., 292
Wyckoff, Prof. M. N., 348
Wylie, Mr. (B. F. B. S.), 135
Wynkoop, Rev. T. S., 34o
Yates, Rev. Dr. W., I37, I39, I42, I43
Yazijian, Mr. Dikran, 350
Yazijy, Sheikh Nasif-ul, I52
Yonge, Miss Charlotte, 253
Yoshikawa, Mr. K., 219
Young, Rev. A. Willifer, 340
Youngman, Miss Kate M., 224
Yun, General (Korea), III
Zaremba, Mr. (Ba. M. S.), I49
Ziegenbalg. Bartholomew, 144,323
Zinzendorf, Count, I65
Zoellner, Pastor, 328
Zohrab, Dr. (Constantinople), I53
389
INDEX TO THE MAPS.
The numerous geographical references in this volume call for maps which can be readily consulted. The fact that many of the places mentioned in the tables, and in the text of “Christian Missions and Social Progress,”
are obscure mission stations not found on ordinary maps, makes it all the more desirable that special pains should be taken to indicate them. This Index is not intended to be a complete list of mission stations, as only those
mentioned in the previous pages in connection with mission institutions are, as a rule, inserted. The immense territory to be included and the narrow limits of space available have necessitated a system of devices for designating
places without undue congestion of names. The plan adopted is explained below. If a reader desires to identify any place on the map he should first consult the Index, and he will find the locality of the place he is searching for
plainly indicated.
The maps are designated in this Index as follows: Asia, 4 ; Africa, Af; Oceania, O; North America, NA; Mexico, M ; South America, S4. The Index is on the usual plan, lettering the columns formed by the
Meridians A, B, C, etc., and numbering the squares formed by the Parallels I, II, III, etc. Each town is found by looking in the square pointed out by the Index. Thus the Index designates Agra in India at A. E III. The
place will be found on the map of Asia in the E column and the third square. Where there was not room for a name, a number was put in its place on the map. The Index shows these numbers after the indication of the square in
which they are. Thus, Banza Manteka is designated in the Index at Af. D V 4. Its locality is at the point numbered 4 in the fifth square of column D of the map of Africa. A number of places are entered in the Index, because
there was no room to mark them on the map, with a mere indication of their general direction and approximate distance from a given point; the direction is indicated by an initial which is followed by the number (in parenthesis) of
Thus the Index designates Nazareth in South India at A. E V 9 N (8). This should be understood to mean that Nazareth is about eight miles northward from the place numbered 9 (Megnanapuram) in the fifth square of
The indication merely approximates to the direction, but this method permits the location of many places which the small scale of the maps would exclude. The name of any place indicated by num-
miles.
column E of the map of Asia.
ber on the maps may be found by reference to the key which follows the Index.
The author is under many obligations to the Rev. Henry O. Dwight, LL.D., for valuable services in the preparation of the maps.
Abashiri, A. L I3
Abbottabad, A. E II I
Abeih, A. A II Beirut S (IO)
Abeokuta, Aſ. C IV
Abetifi, Aſ. B IV 6
Abokobi, Aſ. B IV Akkra N (15)
Abomey, Aſ. CIV
Aburi, Aſ. B IV Akkra N (30)
Acca (Acre), A. A II
Accra,
Akkra, {4/. B IV
Ada, Aſ. C IV
Adabazar, A. A II
Adana, A. A II
Adelaide (Australia), O. B IV
Aden, A. B. IV
Agarpara, A. F III Calcutta NE (I5)
Agboa, Af. C IV Lagos NE (20)
Agra, A. E III
Aguas Calientes, M. B II 7
Ahmedabad, A. E III
Ahmednagar, A. E. IV
Aintab, A. A II
Aitutaki, O. F IV Rarotonga N
Aiyansh, AVA. E II 24 NE (75)
Ajmere, A. E III
Ajmala, A. E II 9
Ajoudhya, A. F III 3 E (5)
Akabe, Aſ. CIV 10 NE (20)
Akashi, A. K II II
Akbarpur, A. F III 29
Akidu, A. F IV 7
Akita, A. K II
Akropong, Aſ B IV 4.
Akwamu, Af. C IV 4.
Akwa Town, Af. D IV part of Kamerun
Albany (Australia), O. A IV
Alberdi, S.A. C VII Buenos Ayres W (150)
Alberni District, AVA. E II and III Van-
Aldabra Is., Aſ. GV
Alenso, Aſ. CIV Asaba S (18)
Aleppo, A. A II
Alert Bay, AVA. E II 23
Alexandretta, A. A II Io
Alexandria, Aſ. E I
Algiers, Aſ. C I
Aligarh, A. E III 16
Aliwal North, Aſ. E VIII
Allahabad, A. F III
Allepie, A. E. V
Almora, A. E III
Alofi, O. E III 2
Alutgama, A. F V near 4
Amahasoa, Aſ. G VII Mangasoa NE (45)
Amaki, A. K II Tokyo SW (50)
Amanzimtote, Aſ. F VIII Durban SW (20)
Amarilta, S.A. B VI
Amarwara, A. E III 52 NW (20)
Ambala, A. E II 22
Ambalangoda, A. F W Galle NW (18)
Ambato, S.A. B IV Quito S (75)
Ambohimandroso, Aſ. G. VII Fianarantsoa
S (35)
Ambohimanga, Af. G. VI Antananarivo N
(IO)
Ambriz, Af. D V
Ambrym, O. DIII 2
Amedschovhe, Aſ. C IV I
Amirante Is., Aſ. HV
Amoy, A. I III
Amraoti, A. E III 56
Amritsar, A. E II
Analakely, Aſ G VI Antananarivo NE (15)
Anamabo, Aſ B IV Cape Coast Castle E (15)
Anand, A. E III 33
Anchia, A. III I I W (20)
Andaman Is., A. G. IV
Aneityum, O. DIII Erromanga SE (50)
Angora, A. A II
An Hsien, A. H II
Aniwa, O. D III
Ankingfu, A. III 34
Ankober, Aſ. FIV
Ankochuang, A. I I I
An Lu, A. I II 29
Annobon Id., Aſ. C V
Antananarivo, Aſ. G VI
Antioch, A. A II
Antofagasta, S.A. B VI
Antsirabe, Aſ. G VI
Anum, Aſ. C IV 3
Anvik, AVA. A. I 2 I
Aomori, A. L I
Apia, O. E III 3
Appelbosch, Af. F VII Stanger W (28)
Aracaju, S.A. F V
Araucania, S.A. B VII
Arcot, A. E IV 4o
Arivonimamo, Aſ. GVI.Antananarivo W (25)
Arni, A. E IV 40 SE (20)
Arorae, O. DIII Gilbert Is.
Arrupukottai, A. E V 2
Asaba, Aſ. CIV
Asansol, A. F III 19
Asmara, Aſ. F III
Assiut, Aſ. F II
Asuncion, S.A. D VI
Auckland, O. D IV
Aurangabad, A. E IV I
Austral Is., O. F IV
Ayliff, Aſ. E VIII Tinana NW (45)
Azimgarh, A. F III 6
Baakleen, A. A II Beirut S (18)
Baalbec, A. A II II
Baba Lakhan, A. E II Sialkot (10)
Bab el Mandeb, Str., Aſ. G III
Badagry, Aſ. C IV Porto Novo E (18)
Baddegama, A. F V
Badulla, A. F W I
Baghchejik, A. A. I 2
Baghdad, A. B II
Bagirmi, Aſ. D III
Bahawa, A. F III 12 N (6)
Bahia or San Salvador, SA. F V
Bahia Blanca, S.A. C. VII
Bahrein, A. C III
Bahrwal Atari, A. E II Amritsar NW (10)
Baidyanath, A. F III 9 NE
Baihir, A. F III 35
Bailundu, Af. D VI
Bakama, Aſ. C IV Okrika W (10)
Bakel, Aſ. A III
Balasore, A. F III
Bali Id., O. A III
Bamaku, Aſ B III
Bambarra, Aſ. B III
Bamutenda, Aſ. F IV 3 NE (8)
Banani (Pemba Id.), Af. F V
Banda, A. F III 4
Bandawe, Af. F VI
Bangalore, A. E IV 37
Bangkok, A. H IV
Bangweolo, Lk., Aſ. E VI
Banjarmasin (Borneo), O. A III
Bankheri, A. E III 45
Banks Is., O. D III
Bankura, A. F III 27
Bannu, A. E II
Banting (Borneo), A. IV
Banza Manteka, Af. D V 4
Baraka, Aſ. C IV Libreville SE (10)
#. {4. F III Calcutta N (4)
aranagore,
Barava, Aſ. G IV
Barbados (W. I.), S.A. D II
couver’s Island
Bardezag, A. A I 2
Angom, Af. D IV 3
Backerganj, A. G III 7 S (5)
INDEX TO MAPS.
Bareilly, A. E III
Barhawa, A F III 12 N (6)
Barisal, A. G III 7
Barnagar, A. E III 27
Baroda, A. E III
Barrackpur, A. F III 32
Barranquilla, S.A. B II
Basim, A. E III 55
Bassein, A. G. IV
Bata, Aſ. CIV 19
Batala, A. E II. I.4
Batanga, Aſ. C IV
Batavia, O. A III
Bathurst (Gambia), Aſ. A III
Battalagundu, A. E. V Madura NW (20)
Batticaloa, A. F V
Batticotta, A. E. V. Jaffna N (15)
Battleford, AVA. G II
Battle Harbor, MA. L II I
Bayazid, A. B II
Baziya, Aſ. E VIII 4 W (16)
Beagle Channel, S.A. B IX
Beawar, A. E III
Bebejia, A. G III near Sibsagor
Begoro, Aſ B IV 5
Beira, Af. F VI
Beirut, A. A II
Belgaum, A. E IV 18
Belize, AZ. D III
Bellary, A. E. IV
Bellesa, Aſ. F III
Benares, A. F III
Bengazi, Aſ. E I
Benguela, Aſ. D VI
Benin, Aſ. CIV 16
Benito, Aſ. C IV 20
Bensonvale, Aſ. E VIII Aliwal North NE
(50)
Berbera, Aſ. G III
Bergendal, S.A. D.III
Berhampore (Bengal), A. F III 22 S (6)
Berhampur (Madras), A. FIV
Beroa, Af. D VIII 2 N (20)
Bersaba, Aſ. E VII I
Betalo, Af. G. VI -
Bethany (Bengal), A. F III 20 N (15)
Bethany (Namaqualand), Af. D VI
Bethel (Bengal), A. F III 20
Bethel, Af. F VII I
Bethesda (Bengal), A. F III 2.0 W (25)
Bethesda (Kaffraria), Aſ. E VIII 2
Bethlehem (Bengal), A. F III 20 E (20)
Bethlehem (Palestine), A. A II Jerusalem S
wºn (W. I.), SA. B II Jamaica
Bethsaida (Bengal), A. F III 20
Beto (Borneo), O. A III Banjarmasin NE
(I30)
Bettigeri, A. E IV 20
Bezezike, Af. G. VII Morondava E (32)
Bhagalpur, A. F III
Bhagaya, A. F III 12 NW (20)
Bhaisdehi, A. E III 49 NW
Bhamo, A. G III
Bhandara, A. E III 54
Bhera, A. E II 4
Bhimpore, A. F IV
Bhiwani, A. E III IO
Bhol, A. E III 9
Bhopal, A. E III 29
Bhot, A. F III Pithoragarh N
Bhowanipore, A. F III near Calcutta
Bida, Aſ. C IV
Bihe, Af. D VI 2 NW (35)
Bijnour, A. E III 4
Bilaspur, A. E II 18
Bilaspur, A. F III 37
Bindraban,
Brindaban, {4. E III 15
Bingyae, A. J III Wenchow S (20)
Binue River, Aſ. CIV
Bishtopore, A. G III east of Calcutta
Bismarck Arch., O. C III
Bissagos Is., Aſ. A III
Bissao, Aſ. A III
Bitlis, A. B II
Blackfoot Crossing, AVA. F II 22
Blacklead Id., AVA. L I 14
Blantyre, Aſ. F VI
Blythswood, Aſ. E VIII 8 N (28)
Bobbili, A. F IV 4.
Boca del Toro,
Bocas del Torro, { SA. A III
Boeroe Id., O. B III
Bogota, S.A. B III
Bokhara, A. D II
Bolengi or Equatorville, Af. D IV
Bolitong Id., O. A III
Bolivar, S.A. C III
Bolobo, Aſ. D V
Boma, Af. D V 3 W (50)
Bombay, A. E. IV
Bompe, Af. A IV Freetown SE (20)
Bonaberi, Aſ. CIV 18
Bonin Is., A. L III
Bonny, Aſ. C IV
Bonthe, Aſ. A IV Sherbro Id.
Borgu, Aſ. C III
Borneo, O. A II and III
Borsad, A. E III 32
Botsabelo, Aſ. E VII Middelburg N (10)
Bougainville Id., O. C III
Bowringpet, A. FIV near Madras
Brandon, MA. H III 2
Brass Nembe, Aſ. C IV Obonoma NW (35)
Brass Tuwon, Aſ. C IV Akassa E (12)
Brewerville, Aſ. A IV Monrovia N
Brisbane, O. C IV
Broach, A. E III
Brousa, A. A. I
Buchanan, Aſ. E VIII 4 NE (40)
Budaon, A. E III 8
Buea, Aſ. C IV Victoria N (6)
Buenos Ayres, S.A. D VII
Bugama, Aſ. C IV Obonoma N (20)
Bukaleba, Aſ. FIV
Bulandshahr, A. E III 12 W (10)
Burju, A. F III 24
Bushire, A. C III
Busrah, A. B III
Butaritari, O. D II
Butterworth, Aſ. E VIII 8 NE (20)
Bwemba, Af. D V Bolobo NE (35)
Cabacaburi, S.A. D.III Georgetown NW (50)
Cabes, Aſ. D I
Cabinda, Af. D V
Cabul, A. D. II
Cachoeira, S.A. F V
Caconda, Af. D VI
Cairo, Aſ. F I
Cala, Aſ. E VIII 6 NW (35)
Calcutta, A. F III
Caldera, S.A. B VI
Caledon, Af. D VIII 2
Calicut, A. E. IV
Callao, S.A. B V
Cambay, A. E III 31
Campanha, S.A. E VI
Campo Largo, S.A. E VI
Campos, S.A. E VI
Canandua, Af. D V 7 W
Canhotinho, S.A. F IV Pernambuco SW
(IIo)
Cannanore, A. E. IV
Canton, A. I III
Cape Coast Castle, Aſ. B IV
Cape Delgado, Aſ. G VI
Cape Guardafui, Aſ. H III
Cape Horn, S.A. CIX
Cape Maclear, Aſ. F VI 7 (Livingstonia)
Cape Mount, Aſ. A IV
Cape Palmas, Aſ. B IV
Cape Town, Af. D VIII
Cape Verde, Aſ. A III
Cape York (Australia), O. C III
Caracas, S.A. C II
Carizal Bajo, S.A. B VI
Carmen, S.A. C. VIII
Carnarvon, Aſ. E VIII
Caroline Is., O. C II
Cartagena, S.A. B II
Casablanca, Aſ. B I
Castries (S. Lucia Id.), S.A. C II
Cawnpore, A. F III
Caxias, S.A. E. IV
Cayenne, S.A. D. III
Ceara, S.A. F IV
Celebes Is., O. AB III
Ceram, O. B III
Chaco, S.A. C V and VI
Chad, Lake, Aſ. D III
Chaibasa, A. F III 38
Chainpur, A. F III 7
Chakai, A. F III IO
Chamba, A. E II 6
Chanaral, S.A. B VI
Chandag, A. F III near Pithoragarh
Chandkuri, A. F III near Bilaspur
Chandpore, A. E III 6
Changchow, A. I II 36
Changpoo, A. I III Amoy SW (35)
Changshafu, A. I III
Changte, A. I III
Chaochowfu, A. I III 24
Chaoyang, A. J. I -
Chapelton (W. I.), SA. B I Jamaica
Charlottenburg, S.A. D.III Paramaribo E (28)
Chauchih, A. H II
Chautung, A. H III
Chavagacherri, A. E. V. Jaffna E (IO)
Chefoo, A. J II
Chemulpo, A. J II
Chenchau, A. I II
Chengbau, A. I III 9
Chengku, A. H II 3
Chengtu,
ë. {4. H II 7
Cherapoongee,
ºns {4. G III 5
Chiangchu, A. I III 19
Chianghoa, A. J III 7
Chiao Cheng, A. I II near 3
Chicacole, A. F IV
Chichou, A. I II 17
Chiclayo, S.A. B. IV
Chieng Hai, A. G IV I
Chieng Mai, A. G IV 2
Chihuahua, AZ. B II
Chikalda, A. E III 47
Chik Ballapur, A. E IV 37 N (35)
Chikole, Ay. F VI
Chikuse, Aſ. F VI II
Chilcat,
Chilkoot, } WA. D II
Chillan, S.A. B VII
Chilliwack, AVA. E III New Westminster E
25)
Chiloane Id., Aſ. F VII
Chiloe Id., S.A. B VIII
Chinanfu, A. I II II
Chinchew, A. I III I5
Chinchow or Kinchow, A. J. I
Chinde, Aſ. F VI
Chindwara, A. E III 51
Chingchowfu, A. III I2
Chingleput, A. FIV Madras SW (30)
Chiningchow, A. I II 24
Chinkiang, A. J II
Chinsurah, A. F III Serampore N (IO)
Bezwada, A. F IV 12
Chisamba, Aſ. D VI -
Brummana, A. A II Beirut E (5)
Cesarea, A. A II
INDEX TO MAPS.
Chisanga, Af. F VI
Chisumulu, Aſ. F VI 3 E (20)
Chitambo (Ilala), Aſ. F VI I (Livingston
died at Chitambo, April 30, 1873)
Chitangali, Aſ. F VI Newala N (20)
Chitesi, A/. F VI
Chittagong, A. G III
Chittoor, A. E IV 35
Chiwanga, Af. F VI
Chiwere’s, Aſ. F VI 4 SE (25)
Chofu, A. K II
Choiseul Id., O. C III
Cholchol, S.A. B VII
Chombale, A. E. IV
Choonkoosh, A. A II Harpoot S (60)
Chosen Is., A. J III
Chouping, A. I II IO
Christiansborg, Aſ B IV Akkra E (5)
Christmas Id., O. A III
Chuanchow, A. I III I5
3. { (Nganhui), A. I II 31
Chuchow (Chekiang), A. I III 32
Chudderghaut, A. F IV near Madras
Chunar, A. F III Benares SW (20)
Chundicully, A. E. V. Jaffna SE (8)
Chungking, A. H III 3
Chunju, A. J II
Chupat, S.A. C VIII
Chupra, A. F III
Chuquisaca, S.A. C V
Chuwang or Kwang, A. I II
Ciong Bau, A. I III 9
Circle City, MA. C I
Ciudad Bolivar, S.A. C III
Ciudad Victoria, AZ. C II I2
Clarkabad, A. E II I5
Clarkebury, Aſ. E VIII 6
Clarkson, Aſ. E VIII 12 NW (28)
Clay Ashland, Aſ. A IV Monrovia NE (IO)
Cline Town, A/. A IV near Freetown
Cocanada, A. F IV
Cochabamba, S.A. C V
Codacal, A. E. IV
Coimbatoor, A. E IV 52
Colesberg, Aſ. E VIII I
Colima, Mt., Aſ. A III
Colombo, A. E. V.
Colonia, S.A. D VII
Comoro Is., Aſ. G VI
Concepcion (Chile), SA. B VII
Concepcion (Paraguay), S.A. D VI
Concordia, S.A. D VII
Concordia, Af. D VII 4
Conjeveram, A. E IV 40 E (25)
Constantinople, A. A. I
Copiapo, S.A. B VI
Cordoba, S.A. C VII
Corisco Id., Aſ. C IV Libreville NW (35)
Corrientes, S.A. D VI
Cosmoledo Is., Af. G. V.
Cotta, A. E V Colombo E (8)
Cottayam, A. E. V
Coyacan, M. C III Mexico S (5)
Creek Town, Aſ. C IV Duke Town N (8)
Cuba, SA. AB I
Cuddalore, A. E IV 51
Cuddapah, A. E IV 31
Cuenca, S.A. B. IV
Cumbum, A. E. IV 25
Cunningham, Aſ. E VIII 8 N (25)
Curityba, S.A. E VI
Cuttack, A. F III
Cuttington, Aſ. B IV near Cape Palmas
Cuzco, S.A. B V
Cyprus Id., A. A II
Dakar, Aſ. A III
Dalgin, S.A. D III Georgetown S (45)
Damascus, A. A II
Damoh, A. E III 25
Danakly Dist., Aſ. G III Obok SW
Dapoli, A. E. IV
Dar es Salaam, Aſ. F V
Darjeeling, A. F III
Daska, A. E II 7
Dehra, A. E II 24
Delgado, Cape, Af. G. VI
Delhi, A. E III
Deodanduwa, A. E. V. Galle NW 10)
Deogarh, A. F III IO E (IO)
Depok, O. A III Batavia S (3)
Dera Ghazi Khan, A. E II 25
Dera Ismail Khan, A. E II 12
Desterro (I. St. Catharina), S.A. E VI
Dhar, A. E III 35
Dharmsala, A. E II 8
Dharwar, A. E. IV 19
Diadia, Af. D V 4 NE
Diarbekir, A. B II
Dindigul, A. E IV 53
Dixcove, Af. B IV 2
Djokdjakarta (Java), O. A III 4
Dodanduwa, A. E. V. Galle NW (10)
Dohad, A. E III 34
Domasi, Aſ. F VI IO
Domburg, S.A. D. III Paramaribo SE (12)
Domingia, Aſ. A IV Taburia N (6)
Dongola, Aſ. F III
Duff, Aſ. E VIII 6 SE (15)
Duke Town, Aſ. C IV
Dum Dum, A. F III Calcutta E (5)
Dummagudem, A. F IV 2
Dundee, Aſ. E VII 2 NW (20)
Dunkwa, Aſ. B IV Cape Coast Castle NE
(2O)
Durango, M. B II
Durban, Aſ. F VII
Dwarahat, A. E III Almora NW (8)
Ebenezer (Bengal), A. F III 21
Ebenezer (Cape Colony), Af. D VIII I
Ebenezer (Guiana), S.A. D.III Georgetown
W (6)
Ebolowoe, Af. D IV 2
Ebutemeta, Aſ. C IV Lagos NW
Edendale, Aſ. F VII Pietermaritzburg SW
IO
Ełº Af. A IV 5
Efate, O. D III
Efulen, Af. D IV I
Eggan, Aſ. C IV 7
Eid, Af. G III
Ekutuleni, Aſ. F VII 4
Ekwendeni, Aſ. F VI 2
El Abbas, Aſ. B II
Elat (Corisco), Aſ. C IV Libreville NW (35)
El Harib, Aſ B II
Elim (Cape Colony), Aſ. D VIII Bredasdorp
SW (12)
Elim (Damaqualand), Aſ. D VI
Elim (Kaffraria), Aſ. F VIII 1 S (25)
Elim (Transvaal), Af. F VII
Elkhorn, AVA. G II Regina E (200)
Ellice Is., O. D III
Ellichpore, A. E III 49
Ellore, A. F IV 6
Elmina, Aſ. B IV Cape Coast Castle W 15)
El Paso, M. B. I -
Elukolweni, Aſ. E VIII 2 SE (10)
Emgwali, Aſ. E VIII 8 NW
Emjanyana, Aſ. E VIII 6 W (15)
Emuremura, Aſ. C IV 17
Engchhun, A. I III I4
Engcobo, Aſ. E VIII 6 NW (30)
Engotini, Af. E VIII 7 S (22)
Enon, Aſ. E VIII Port Elizabeth N (37)
Entumeni, Aſ. F VII 4 SW (20)
Epe, Aſ. C IV 9 N (20)
Epi, O. DIII New Hebrides
Erromanga, O. D III
Erukadtantjeri, A. F IV Tranquebar SW
Erzerum, A. B II
Erzingan, A. A II
Esidumbini, Aſ. F VII Stanger W (22)
Etemberi, Aſ. E VIII Port Elizabeth N
(35)
Ezinkuka, Aſ. E VIII 2 SW (12)
Fairfield (W. I.), SA. B II Jamaica
Faizabad, A. F III 3
Fallangia, Aſ. A IV Taburia E (Io)
Farafangana, Af. G. VII Vangaindrano N (28)
Farukhabad, A. E III I8
Fashoda, Aſ. F III
Fatehgarh, A. E III 18 S (6)
Fatshan, A. I III Canton SW (5)
Feira de S. Anna, S.A. F W Cachoeira N (12)
Fenchowfu, A. I II 6
Fenoarivo, Aſ. G VI
Ferozepur, A. E II
Fez, Aſ. B I
Fiadanona, Af. G. VII
Fianarantsoa, Aſ. G VII
Fifé, Aſ. FV 16
Fihaonana, Aſ. G VI Antananarivo NW (20)
Fiji Is., O. DE III
Fishtown, Af. A IV Monrovia SE (30)
Florida Id., O. DIII Malayta W (50)
Floris Id., O. B III
Foochow, A. I III
Formosa Id., A. J III
Fort Albany, AWA. I II
Fortaleza, S.A. F IV Ceara
Fort Dauphin, Aſ. G VII
Fort Garry, AVA. H II same as Winnipeg
Fort McLeod, AVA. E II 4
Fort Simpson, AVA. E. I
Fort St. John, AVA. E II
Fortsville, Aſ. B IV I
Fort Wrangel, AVA. D II
Fourah Bay, Aſ. A IV Freetown E
Franzfontein or Ombombo, Af. D VII
Fray Bentos, S.A. D VII
Freemantle (Australia), O. A IV near Perth
Freetown, Aſ A IV
Freretown, A/. F V Mombasa NE (3)
Friendly Is., O. E III and IV
Fuchukpai, A. I III 26
Fuhning, A. J III
Fukuoka, A. K II 4
Funchal, Aſ. A I Madeira Id.
Funghwa, A. J III Ningpo SW (55)
Furicaria, Aſ. A IV I
Fursan Is., A. B. IV
Fusan, A. J II
Futuna, O. DIII Erromanga SE
Fwambo, A/. F V 15
Gaboon Id., Aſ. CIV
Gadag, A. E IV 20
Galle, A. F V
Gambagu, Af. B III
Gampola, A. F V 2
Gananeh, Aſ. G IV
Ganking, A. I II 34
Garraway, Aſ B IV Harper W (30)
Gaza, A. A II
Gazaland, Aſ. F VII Sofala W and SW
Gazaya, Aſ. F IV Mengo N (20)
Gbebe, Aſ. C IV Io
Gelidi, Aſ. G IV
Genadendal, Af. D VIII 2 N (6)
Gensan, A. J II 7
Geogtapa, A. B II near Urumiah
Georgetown (Cape Colony), Aſ. E VIII
Georgetown (Guiana), S.A. D III
Ghaziabad, A. E III II
Ghilan, A. B II
Gifu, A. K II IQ
Gilbert Is., O. D II and III
Girgaum, A. E IV Bombay N (7)
Gisborne, O. D IV
Gloriosa Is., Aſ. G VI
393
INDEX TO MAPS.
Goa, A. E. IV
Godda, A. F III II
Godthaab, MA. L I 8
Goed Hoop, Af. F VII
Goedverwacht, Af. D VIII Piquetberg NW
12)
Golbanti, Aſ. G V I
Golden Grove, S.A. D.III Georgetown S (15)
Gomba, Aſ. C III
Gonda, A. F III
Gondar, Af. F III
Gooty, A. E.IV 22
Gorakhpur, A. F III
Goshen, Af. E VIII 7 SE (30)
Govindpur, A. F III 18
Graham's Hall, S.A. D III Georgetown S (6)
Grahamstown, Af. E VIII
Greenville, Af. B IV Sinoe NW (15)
Greytown (Natal), Af. F VII 5
Groot Chatillon, S.A. D III Paramaribo SE
17
cºntin Af. D VII
Guadalajara, M. B II
Guam. Id., A. L IV
Guanajuato, M. B II
Guardafui, Cape, Af. H III
Guatemala City, M. C III
Guayaquil, SA. B. IV
Gudiyatam, A. E IV 39 W (25)
Gujarat Dist., A. E III Baroda W and N
Gujrat, A. E II
Gulbarga, A. E. IV 12
Guledgudd, A. E IV I5
Gumbu Humene (Nias), A. G V 2
Gumsur, A. F IV
Gundu or N’gandu, Aſ. E V
Gunsee, S.A. D III Bergendal S (25)
Guntur, A. F IV 9
Gurgaon, A. E III I3
Gurun, A. A II 5
Hadjin, A. A II 6
Haifa, A. A II
Hainan Id., A. H.I IV
Haitang Is., A. I III
Hakodate, A. L I
Hall Is., O. C II
Hamadan, A. B II
Hamdu Lilla, Af. B III
Hanamakonda, A. E. IV I4
Hanchung, A. H II
Hangchow, A. J II 4
Hankow, A. I II
Hanyang, A. I III
Happy Grove (W. I.), SA. B II Jamaica
Haputale, A. F W 3
Harar, Af. G. IV
Harda, A. E III 40
Hardoi,
Hardui, } A. F III 2
Harper, Aſ. B IV
Harpoot, A. A II
Harrismith, Aſ. E VII 3
Hartford, Af. B IV I E (15)
Hasbeiya, A. A II 13
Hassan, A. E IV 36
Hatton, A. F W near Kandy
Hawaii Id., O. F I
Hayti, S.A. B II
Hazaribagh, A. F III
Healdtown, Aſ. E VIII 10 NW (13)
Hebron, A. A II
Heerendyk, S.A. D III Paramaribo NE (15)
Hemel en Aarde, Af. D VIII 2 SE (25)
Henzada, A. G. IV
Hervey Is., O. EF III
Hiao-i, A. I II 5 N (35)
Hiau Kan, A. I II Hankow NW (35)
Hilo, O. F I Hawaii
Himeji, A. K II 8
Hinghua, A. I III
Hinnen, A. I III I8
Hirametsu, A. K II near 4
Hiranpur, A. F III 12
Hirosaki, A. L I
Hiroshima, A. K II 3
Hivaoa, O. G III Marquesas Is.
Ho, Aſ. C IV 2
Hobart (Tasmania), O. C V
Hocheo, {4. H II 9
Hochow,
Hodeidah, A. B. IV
Hoffman (Liberia), Aſ. B IV near Harper
Hohchau, A. I II I8
Hohenfriedeberg, Aſ. F W 6
Hoihow, A. I IV I
Hok Chiang, A. I III 13
Hokkaido Id., A. L I
Hokschuha, A. I III 20
Honam Id., A. I III Canton SE
Hong Kong, A. I III
Hongtong,
Hungtung, ! A. I II 19
Honolulu, O. F. I
Hope Fountain, Aſ. E VII
Hoshangabad, A. E III 42
Hoshuwan, A. I III 27
Hoshyarpore, A. E II
Ho Tsin, A. I II 2 I W -
Houtkloof, Af. D VIII Bredasdorp NW
(18)
Hsianfu, A. H II I
Hsiaoi, A. I II 5 N (35)
Hsibaw or Thibaw, A. G III
Hsin Chen, A. H II
Huaraz, S.A. B. IV
Humansdorp, Aſ. E VIII 12
Hurda, A. E III 40
Hwaian, A. I II
Hwuyluh, A. III
Hydah, MA. D II Queen Charlotte Is.
Hyderabad, A. E. IV
Hyderabad, -
Hydrabad, { (Sindh), A. D.III
Hyogo, A. K II I2
Ibadan, Aſ. C IV II
Ibague, S.A. B III
Ibo, Aſ. G VI
Ibuno, Aſ. C IV Duke Town SW (35)
Ichang, A. I II
Ichowfu, A. I II
Idaiyangudi, A. E V 9 SW (IO)
Iganga, Aſ. F IV
Igbegbe, Aſ. C IV Io
Igbesa, Aſ. C IV Lagos NW (25)
Ijebu Ode, Aſ. CIV 13
Ikorofiong, Aſ. C IV
Ilala-Chitambo, Aſ. F VI I
Ilena, Aſ. G VII Fianarantsoa NW (4)
Ilesha, Aſ. CIV 12
Ilo, Aſ. C III
Iloilo, A. J IV Panay Id.
Ilorin, Aſ. C IV
Impolweni, Aſ. F VII Pietermaritzburg N
(II
tº. A. G III
Inanda, Af. F VII Durban N (15)
Indian Harbor, AVA. L II 20
Indore, A. E III
Ing Chung, A. I III I4
Inghok, A. I III Foochow W (5)
Inhambane, Aſ. F VII
Insein, A. G IV near Rangoon
Inuvil, A. E V near Jaffna
Ipoh, A. H. V
Iquique, S.A. B VI
Irebu, Af. D V
Irungalur, A. E IV 48 N (13)
Isabel Id., O. C III
Isandhlwana, Af. F VII 2
Ise Shrines, A. K II 18
Iseyin, Aſ. C IV 7 N (20)
Isles de Los, Aſ. A IV
Isoavina, Af. G. VI Antananarivo E (I2)
Ispahan, A. C II
Itarsi, A. E III 42 E
Jabalpur, A. F III
Jaffa, A. A II
Jaffna, A. E. V
Jagdalpur, A. FIV
Jagraon, A. E II 20 SW (20)
Jalalpur, A. E III
Jalandhar, A. E II 17
Jalna, A. E IV 2
Jamaica (W. I.), SA. B II
Jammulamadugu, A. E. IV 29
Jamu, A. E II 3
Jandiala, A. E II Amritsar E (IO)
Jaunpur, A. F III 5
Java, O. A III
Jeddah, A. A III
Jerusalem, A. A II
Jessore, A. F III 33
Jeypore, A. E III
Jhansi, A. E III
Jhelum, A. E II Gujrat NW (25)
Jiaganj, A. F III 22 N
Jilore, Af. F V 7
Jodhpore, A. E III
Johannesburg, Aſ. E VII
Johnsonville, Aſ. A IV Monrovia NE (30)
Jowai, A. G III 3
Juan Fernandez, SA. A VII
Juba River, Aſ. G IV
Juiz de Fora, S.A. E VI
Julfa, A. C II
Juneau, AVA. D. II
Jungo, Aſ. F W Mengo SW (12)
Kabarok, Af. F IV 3
Kabato, A. L I 2
Kachwa, A. F III Mirzapur N (15)
Kaira, A. E IV Ahmedabad SE (25)
Kaiyuan, A. J I
Kalasapad, A. E IV 26 E (25)
Kalgan, A. I I
Kalimpong, A. F III
Kallakurchi, A. E IV 40 SE
Kalmunai, A. F V Batticaloa S
Kalna, A. F III 28
Kalutara, A. F V 4
Kambole, Aſ. F W near Pembete
Kamerun, Aſ. D IV
Kamiesberg, Af. D VIII
Kamiyasugi, A. K II near 9
Kamundongo, Aſ. D VI 2
Kanagawa, A. K II Yokohama N (IO)
Kanatsi, Aſ. G VI
Kanazawa, A. K II
Kandy, A. F V
Kang Hau,
Kang How, A. I III
Kanghoa Id., A. J II Chemulpo NW (25)
Kangra, A. E II II
Kangwe, Af. D V I
Kanigiri, A. E IV 25 SE (30)
Kano, Aſ. C III
Rapasqanga, A. F III 30 N (20)
Karachi, A. D. III
Karadive, A. E V near Jaffna
Kararamuka, Aſ. FV 18
Karegaon, A. E IV 7
Karemma, Af. F V 12
Karimganj, A. G III 4 SW (35)
Karnal, A. E III
Karonga, Aſ. F V
Karur, A. E IV 47
Kasaka, Af. F IV 6 SW (12)
Kasambarra, Af. B III
Kasembe, Aſ. E V
Kashgar, A. E II
Kasongo, Aſ. E V 2
394
INDEX TO MAPS.
Kassala, Aſ. F III
Kathiawar Dist., A. E III
Kauai, O. F. I
Rawaiahoa Pt., O. F I Oahu
kawimbe, Aſ. F VI
Kawola, Aſ. F IV 2
Kayin,
Kayintschu, {4. I III 17
Razembe, Aſ. F VI 6
Kedgaum, A. E IV Poona E (28)
Kedoeng-pendjalin, O. A III I
Keeling Is., O. A III
Kegalle (Ceylon), A. F V Kandy W (20)
keiskamma Hoek, Af. E VIII 9 S
Kelat, A. D. III
Reppel Island, S.A. C IX Falkland Is.
Kerak, A. A III
Keta, Aſ. C IV 5
Ketchikan, WA. DE II 24 N (20)
Keti, A. E IV 46 S (6)
Khama's Land, Aſ. E VII
Khammamett, A. F IV 5
Khandwa, A. E III 39
Khanna, A. E II 20 SE (35)
Kharrar, A. E II I3
Khartum, Ay. F III
Khed, A. E IV 5
Rhedgaon, A. E IV Poona E (28)
Khiva, A. D. I
Khoi, A. B II Tabriz NW (75)
Khoolna, A. F III 34
Kiahsing, A. J II 5
Kiangyin, A. J II 2
Kiating, A. H III I
Ribunzi, Af. D V 2
Kichelwe, Aſ. FV Dar es Salaam S (5)
Kienchang, A. I III 8
Kien Ning, A. I III
Rihchau, A. I III 2
Kilimane or Quilimane, Af. F VI
Kilimani, Aſ. F W 8
Kilima Njaro, Mt., Aſ. F V
Kilindini, Aſ. F W near Mombasa
Rillengues, Af. D VI
Kimberley, Aſ. E VII
Kinchow or Chinchow, A. J. I
kingsmill Is. See Gilbert Is.
Kingston (W. I.), SA, B II Jamaica
King Williams Town, Aſ. E VIII 9
Kinhwa, A. I III 6
Kinjilia, Af. D W 5 SW
Kirin, A. J. I
Kismayu, Aſ. GV
Kisokwe, Af. F W Mpwapwa NW (12)
Kisserawe, Aſ. FV Dar es Salaam SW (12)
Kissy, Aſ. A IV Freetown SE
Kisulutini, Af. F V Mombasa NW (10)
Kityang, A. I III Shaochau W
Kiuchau, A. I III 4
Kiukiang, A. I III
Kiungchow, A. I IV I SE (5)
Klondyke, MA. CD I
Kobe, A. K II 12 E. (6)
Kochi, A. K II
Kodiak Id., AWA. B II
Kofu, A. K II 22
Koga, A. K II 27
Kohala, O. F I Hawaiian Is.
Kohima, A. G III
Koimbatur, A. E IV 52
Kokan, A. E. I
Koki, Aſ. F V Province of Uganda
Kokstad, Aſ. E VIII 3
Kokura, A. K II 4 NW (35)
Kolar, A. E IV 38
Kolhapur, A. E IV 9
Kologwe, Af. F V Io
Komgha, Aſ. E VIII 8
Kommagas, Aſ. D VII 5
Kondowi, Aſ. F VI
Kong, Aſ. B IV
Konia, A. A II
Kopay, A. E. V. Jaffna E
Korosko, Aſ. F II
Kotageri, A. E IV 46 NE
Kotakota, Aſ. F VI
Kotapad, A. F IV Jagdalpur E (9)
Krishnagar, A. F III 30
Kucheng, A. I III
Kuching (Borneo), A. I V
Kuganda, Af. F W 3 Sese Is.
Kuhwu, A. I II 22
Kuka, Af. D III
Kumake (Belep Is.), O. DIV New Caledonia
NW
Kumake, S.A. D. III New Amsterdam S (50)
Kumamoto, A. K II 6
Kumassi, Aſ. B IV
Kummumett, A. F IV 5
Kungchowfu, A. I IV SE (5)
Kunsan, A. J II 7
Kurnool, A. E IV 23
Kurreemnuggur, A. E IV near Hyderabad
Kuruman, Aſ. E VII
Kusaie, O. C II
Kushiro, A. L I
Kwanchungtzu, A. J. I
Kwangyuen, A. H II 4
Kwato, O. C III 2 New Guinea
Kweiki, A. I III 7
Kweiyang, A. H III
Kyebi, Aſ. B IV 5 SW (18)
Kyoto, A. K II I5
Labi, Aſ. A III
Laccadive Is., A. E. IV
Ladak, A. E II
Ladi, Aſ. C IV
Ladrone Is., O. C II
Ladybrand, Aſ. E VII
Lagoon Is. See Ellice Is.
Lagos, Aſ. C IV
La Guaira, S.A. C II
Laguboti (Sumatra), A. G V 3 NE (28)
Lahore, A. E II
Laitlyngkot, A. G. III near 2
Lakawn, A. G. IV 4.
Lake of the Woods, AVA. H III
Lakhimpur or Impur, A. G III
Lalitpur, A. E III
Lampoon, A. G IV 3
Lamu, Aſ. GV
Lanchau, A. H II
Lanchou (Chihli), A. I II 2
Landaur, A. E II 23
Laohokeo, A. I II 28
Lao Ling, A. I II 9 SW (30)
La Paz, S.A. C V
Larangeiras, SA. F V
Larnaca (Cyprus), A. A II
Las Animas, S.A. B VI
Latakia, A. A II
Lavras, S.A. E VI
Lealuyi, Aſ. E VI
Lebu, S.A. B VII
Leh, A. E II
Leke, Aſ. CIV 15
Leliendal, S.A. D III Paramaribo E (IO)
Leloalang, Aſ. E VIII Tinana NW (43)
Leopoldville, Af. D V
Leribe, Aſ. E VII Thlotse NE (25)
Lesser Slave Lake, MA. F II 19
Lesseyton, Aſ. E VIII 7 W (6)
Leulumoega, O. E III Upolu
Lhassa, A. G III
Liaoyang, A. J I
Libreville, Aſ. C IV
Lien Chow, A. I III
Lieng Kong, A. I III Foochow NE (15)
Lifu, O. DIV I Loyalty Is.
Lijdenburg, Aſ. F VII
Likabula, Af. F VI Blantyre NW (4)
Likoma Id., Aſ. F VI 3
Lilong, A. I III 31
Lima, S.A. B V
Linares, S.A. B VII
Linching, A. I II
Livelezi, Aſ. F VI 8
Livingstonia (former site), Af. F VI 7
Livingstonia (new site), Aſ. F VI Kondowi
Loanda, Af. D V
Lodiana, A. E II 20
Lohardugga, A. F III 16
Lokoja, Aſ. C IV 9
Lolodorf, Aſ. C IV Batanga NE (32)
Lomboc Id., O. A III
Longheu, A. I III 31 NW (3)
Lo-Ngwong, A. I III IO
Loo Choo Is., A. J III
Lord Howe Id., O. C IV
Lota, S.A. B VII
Lovedale, Aſ. E VIII Io
Loyalty Is., O. D IV
Luba's or Bukaleba, Aſ. FIV
Lu Cheo, A. I II
Lucknow, A. F III
Lueba,
Luebo, {4/. E. V.
hº O. E III Upolu, Samoan Is.
ugan,
#. {4. III I6
Lukolela, Aſ. D V
Lukunga, Aſ D.V 2 SE (5)
Lulanga, Af. D IV 4.
Luluaburg, Aſ. E V
Lumanga, Aſ. F VI Newala.NE (20)
Lütke Is., O. C II
Lytton, AVA. E II 5
Macao, A. I III
Macassar (Celebes), O. A III
Maceio, S.A. F IV
Machala, S.A. B. IV
Maclear, Cape, Aſ. F VI 7 Livingstonia
Madanapalle, A. E IV 30
Mader, Aſ. G III
Madras, A. FIV
Madschame, Aſ. FV 4 W (26)
Madura, A. E. V.
Madura Id., O. A III
Madurantakam, A. E IV Madras SW (35)
Maebashi, A. K II 26
Mafeking, Aſ. E VII
Magadla, Aſ. E VIII 2 N (14)
Magadoxo, Aſ. G IV
Magila, Aſ. F W II
Magomero, Aſ. F VI Io S (20)
Mahaica, S.A. D.III Georgetown SE (28)
Mahanoro, Aſ. G VII
Mahoba, A. E III 2I
Mahoo, A/. F V Taveta E
Main, Aſ. E VIII 6 SW
Mainpurie, A. E III 20
Majam, Aſ. FV 4 W (26)
Majaweram, A. E IV 50
Makpo, A. J II
Malatia, A. A II
Maldive Is., A. E. V.
Malindi, Aſ. GV
Malo, O. D III New Hebrides
Malua, O. E III Upolu
Mamba, Aſ. FV 4
Mamboia, Aſ. F V 13 -
Mamre, Af. D VIII Cape Town N (28)
Manamadura, A. E V 4
Manambondro, Aſ. G VII
Mananzara, Aſ. G VII
Mandala, Af. F VI Blantyre SW (10)
Mandalay, A. G III
Mandapasalei, A. E V 3
Riungani, Af. F W Zanzibar SE (5)
Mandla (Patpara), A. E III 48
Ladysmith (Natal), Aſ. E VII 2
Lorenzo Marques, Aſ. F VII
INDEX TO MAPS.
Manepy, A. E. V. Jaffna N
Mangaia Is., O. F IV Hervey Is.
Mangalore, A. E. IV
Mangasoa, Af. G. VII
Manila, A. J IV
Mankar, A. F III near 27
Mannargudi, A. E IV 58
Manow, Aſ. F V Rungwe SE (15)
Manua Id., O. E III. Upolu SE
Manyema, Aſ. E V
Mapo, A. J II Seoul E
Mapomulo, Aſ. F VII Stanger NW (20)
Maracaibo, S.A. B II
Marakesh, Aſ B I Morocco
Maranhao, S.A. E. IV
Marash, A. A II
Mardin, A. B II
Marianna, S.A. E. V. Ouro Preto NE (40)
Maritzburg, Aſ. F VII
Marquesas Is., O, F III
Marshall, Aſ. A IV Gr. Bassa NW (15)
Marshall Is., O. D II
Marsovan, A. A. I
Martandam, A. E V II E
Masaka, Aſ. F V 2
Masasi, Aſ. F VI
Masindi, Af. F IV I
Massaruni, S.A. D III Georgetown SW (40)
Massett, AVA. D II Queen Charlotte Is.
Massowah, Aſ. F III
Masulipatam, A. F IV II
Matadi, Af. D V 3
Matamoros, M. C II
Matara (Ceylon), A. E. V.
Matara (Guiana), S.A. D III New Amster-
dam SW (30)
Matsuye, A. K II 9 NW (110)
Matto Grosso, S.A. D V
Maunaolu, O. F I Maui
Mauritius, Aſ. H VII
Mawphlang, A. G III near Shillong
Mayebashi, A. K II 26
Mayendenda's, Af. F VI Chisanga SW (IO)
Mazafarpur, A. F III
Mazagan, Af. B I.
Mazanderan, A. C II
Mbau, O. DIII Fiji Is.
Mbonda, Af. E VIII 2 SE (35)
Mbweni, Aſ. F V Zanzibar S (IO)
Mecca, A. B III
Medak, A. E. IV
Medellin, S.A. B III
Medina (Senegal), Aſ. A III
Medingen, Af. F VII Elim SE (37)
Meerut, A. E III
Megnanapuram, A. E V 9
Meguro, A. K II Tokyo S
Melbourne, O. C IV
Mengo, Aſ. FIV
Mercedes, SA, D VII Buenos Ayres W (50)
Merelava, O. DE III Fiji Is.
Mergaredja (Java), O. A III 2
Mersine, A. A II
Meshed, A. C II
Metlakahtla, AVA, DE II 24
Mexico City, M. C III
Mhow, A. E III 36
Middelburg, Aſ. E VII
Midnapore, A. F III 39
Midyat, A. B II Mardin NE (50)
Miencheo,
Mienchow, {4. H II 6
Migomera, Aſ. F V 9
Miller, Aſ. E VIII 5
Millsburg, Aſ. A IV Monrovia NW (30)
Minahassa (Celebes), A. J. V.
Minchiang,
Mº, {4. I III I2
Miraj, A. E IV II
Mirzapur, A. F III
Misozwe, Aſ. F W II NW (10)
Mitsidi, Aſ. F VI Blantyre W
Mityana, Af. F IV 6
Miwa, Aſ. F VI Newala NW (15)
Miyazaki, A. K II 6 SE (70)
Mkoma, Af. F VI 5
M’Kulla, Aſ. F III Massowah W (5)
Mkunazini, Aſ. F W Zanzibar S (8)
Mkuzi, Aſ. F V 11 SE (10)
Mlanje, Af. F VI Blantyre SE (25)
Mlomo, Aſ. F VI Blantyre S (50)
Modjo-Warno (Java), O. A III 3
Mogador, Aſ B I
Moilim, A. I III 23
Molokai, O. F I Hawaiian Is.
Molucca Is., O. B II
Mombasa, Af. F V
Mombetsu, A. L I
Mondo, Aſ. FV 14
i., 4: G III
Ongnal,
Monrovia, Aſ. A IV
Montego Bay, S.A. B II Jamaica
Monterey, M. B II
Montevideo, S.A. D VII
Moorea, O. F III Tahiti
Moradabad, A. E III 7
Moravian Hill, Af. D VIII near Cape Town
Morija, Aſ. E VII Ladybrand S (25)
Morioka, A. L II
Morley, AVA. F.II 18
Morondava, Af. G. VII
Mortlock Is., O. C II
Moschi, Aſ. FV 4 SW (12)
Mosetla, Af. E VII
Mosul, A. B II
Mota,
Motlaw, ! O. D III Banks Is.
Motomono, Af. F VI
Moukden, A. J. I
Moulmein, A. G IV
Mount Olive, Aſ. A IV Gr. Bassa N (IO)
Mount Silinda, Af. F VII
Mozambique, Aſ. G VI
Mponda, Aſ. F VI 9
Mpwapwa, Af. F V
Msakambewa, Aſ. F VI 4
Mtinginya's, Aſ. F V 9
Muakereri, Aſ. F W Rungwe E (19)
Muang Praa, A. H IV
Muhammadnagar, A. F III Balasore NW
Muhlenberg, Aſ. A IV 3
Mukimbungu, Aſ. D V 4 NE (20)
Mukimvika, Aſ. D V San Antonio SE
(IO)
Mulki, A. E IV 27
Multan, A. E III
Mungeli, A. F III 36
Murshidabad, A. F III 22
Murzuk, Aſ. D II
Muscat, A. C III
Mussoorie, A. E II 23
Muttra, A. E III 19
Mutyalapad, A. E IV Hyderabad NW
Muzaffarnagar, A. E III 2 SE (30)
Mwenzo, Aſ. FV 16
Mwera, Aſ. F VI 4 SE (25)
Mwimwanda, Aſ. FV 17
Mwuliya, Af. F VI
Myenyane, Aſ. E VIII 3 W (20)
Mysore, A. E. IV
Nablous, A. A II 18
Nagano, A. K II 24
Nagasaki, A. J II
Nagercoil, A. E V Io
Nagoya, A. K II 20
Nagpur, A. E III
Nain (Labrador), WA. K II
Naini Tal, A. E III 5
Nakakonyi, Aſ. FIV 5
Nakawn, A. G. V. I
Nalgonda, A. E IV 17
Namirembe, Aſ. FIV near Mengo
Namkham, A. G III 9
Nan, A. H IV
Nandyal, A. E IV 24
Nanking, A. I II
Nantziang, A. I III Amoy W (20)
Napier, O. D IV New Zealand
Nara, A. K II 16
Narowal, A. E II Io
Narsinghpur, A. E III 46
Nasik, A. E. IV
Nasirabad, A. E III
Nassa, Af. F V
Natal (Brazil), SA. F III Pernambuco N
(IOO)
Navuloa, O. DE III Fiji Is.
Nayudipeta, A. E. IV -
Nazareth (Madras), A. E V 9 N (8)
Nazareth (Palestine), A. A II 17
Neemuch, A. E III 23
Negapatam, A. FIV
Nelia, Aſ. B IV
Nellore, A. F IV
Newala, Af. F VI
New Amsterdam, S.A. D III
New Archangel, AVA. D II
New Calabar, Aſ. C IV near Bonny
New Caledonia, O. D IV
Newcastle, Aſ. E VII 4
Newchwang, A. J I
New Guinea, O. BC III
New Hebrides, O. D III
New Hermannsburg, Aſ. F VII 5 E (I2)
New Umtali, Aſ. F VI 14
Neyoor, A. E V II
N'gandu, Aſ. E V
Ngankingfu, A. I II 34
Ngan Luh, A. I II 29
Ngao, Aſ. G V I N (5)
Ngogwe, Aſ. D V 5 S (22)
Ngoli, Aſ. F VI Chitesi NE (Io)
Ngombe Lutete, Aſ. D V 5
Ngucheng, A. I III Hinghua E
Nhanguepepo, Aſ. D V 6
Niamkolo, Aſ. F V Pembete E (10)
Nias Id., A. G. V.
Nicobar Is., A. G. V.
Nictheroy, S.A. E VI Rio de Janeiro E (5)
Niesky (W. I.), S.A. C II St. Thomas
Nikko, A. K II 25
Nineveh, A. B II Mosul E. (6)
Ningdaik, A. I III II
Ninghai, A. J II I
Ningpo, A. J III
Niue Id., O. E III I
Nodoa, A. H IV 2
Norfolk Id., O. D IV
Normanton, O. C III
Nossi Bé Id., Aſ. G VI
Nova Friburgo, S.A. E VI Petropolis E
(2O)
Nowgong, A. G III
Nsaba, Aſ. B IV Akkra NW (37)
Ntomba, Aſ. D V Banana E
Ntonda, Af. F VI Tete N
Nukapu, O. DIII Santa Cruz Is.
Nupé Dist., Aſ. C IV Rabba N
Nursaravapetta, A. FIV 9 W (20)
Nyangwe, Aſ. E V I
Nyassa, Lake, Aſ. F VI
Nyenhangli, A. I III 22
Obbiat, Aſ. G IV
Obok, Aſ. G III
Obomosho,
Ogbomosho, ! Aſ. C IV 6
Obonoma, Aſ. CIV
Obusi, Aſ. C IV Onitsha SE (10)
Ode Ondo, Aſ. CIV 14
Odumase, Aſ. B IV Kumassi E (25)
Oji, A. K II near Tokyo
396
INDEX TO MAPS.
Okahandja, Af. D VII
Okayama, A. K II 9
Okinawa, A. J III Loo Choo Is.
Okombahe, Af. D VII
Okoyong, Aſ. C IV Ikorofiong SE (I2)
Okrika, Aſ. C IV
Old Umtali, Aſ. F VI 15
Oman, A. C III Muscat
Omaruru, Af. D VII
Ombombo or Franzfontein, Af. D VII
Omupanda, Af. D VI
Ondangua, Af. D VI
Ongole, A. F IV IO
Onion Lake, AVA. G II 29
Onipa, Af. D VI Omupanda SW (20)
Onitsha, Aſ. C IV
Onyoro Region, Af. F IV Uganda N
Oodooville, A. E. V. Jaffna NE (5)
Ootacamund, A. E. IV 46
Ordoo, A. A. I 3
Osaka, A. K II I3
Osamare, Aſ. C IV Onitsha SW (20)
Oskarsberg, Aſ. E VII 2 NE (40)
Otaru,
Otarunai, { A. L I
Otjimbingue, Af. D VII I
Otta, Aſ. C IV Lagos N (20)
Oudtshoorn, Aſ. E VIII Georgetown NW
(25)
Ouro Preto, S.A. E VI
Oyo, Aſ. C IV 8
Paarl, Af. D VIII Cape Town NE (25)
Pachamba, A. F III 9
Pachau,
Pachow, {4. H II 5
Pachuca, M. C II 8
Padang (Sumatra), O. A III
Pagoda Anchorage, A. I III
Paita, SA. A IV
Pakhoi, A. H III
Pakokku, A. G III
Pakur, A. F III I3
Palabala, Af. D V 3 E (I2)
Palamcotta, A. E V 6 SE (IO)
Palani, A. E IV 55
Palapye, Af. E VII
Palghat, A. E. IV 45
Pallam, A. E V Cottayam S. (6)
Palmaner, A. E IV 34
Palmerston (Australia), O. B III
Palmur, A. E. IV 16
Palwal, A. E III I4
Panahpur, A. E III near Bareilly
Panama, S.A. B III
Pang Chuang, A. I II 4
Panhala, A. E. IV 9 N (IO)
Pannevellei, A. E W 7 SW (I2)
Pantjur-na-pitu (Sumatra), A. G V 3
Paoningfu, A. H III 5 SW (55)
Paotingfu, A. I II
Papauta, O. E III Upolu
Papua, O. BC III
Para, S.A. E. IV
Paracicaba, S.A. E VI São Paulo NW (100)
Parahyba, S.A. FIV
Paramaribo, S.A. D III
Paraperi, A. E IV Codacal SW (5)
Pasco, S.A. B V
Passa Tres, S.A. E VI Rio de Janeiro NW (8)
Pasumalai, A. E V Madura S (3)
Patagones, S.A. C VIII
Patiala, A. E II 2 I
Patna, A. F III
Patpara (Mandla), A. E III 48
Pauri, A. E III I
Pea Radja (Sumatra), A. G V 3 NW (8)
Peddapuram, A. F IV Cocanada NW (8)
Peddie, Aſ. E VIII Grahamstown E (35)
Peelton, Aſ E VIII 9 NE (20)
Pegu, A. G IV
Peho, Aſ. E VI
Peihai or Pakhoi, A. H III
Peking, A. I II
Pella, Af. D VIII Cape Town N (25)
Pemba Id., Aſ. F V
Pembete, Af. F V
Penang Id., A. H. V.
Periakulam,
Periapulam, { A. E IV 54
Perim Id., A. B IV I
Pernambuco, S.A. F IV
Perth (Australia), O. A IV
Pescadores Is., A. J III
Peshawar, A. E II
Petchaburee, A. G IV 7
Petropolis, S.A. E VI
Philippeville, Aſ. C I
Philippine Is., A. J IV and V
Phoenix Is., O. E III
Pietermaritzburg, Af. F VII
Pingelap, O. DII Caroline Is.
Pingliang, A. H II Tsinchau NE (80)
Pingtu, A. III 13
Pingyang (Shansi), A. I II 2I
Pingyang, A. J III 4
Pingyao, A. I II 7
Piquetberg, Af. D VIII
Pirie, Aſ. E VIII 9 N (10)
Pithoragarh, A. F III
Pitsanuloke, A. H IV I
Plaisance, Af. H VII Mauritius
Poerworedjo (Java), O. A III 4 W (15)
Point Barrow, AVA. B. I
Point Pedro, A. F V Jaffna NE (15)
Poladpore, A. E IV Bombay S (30)
Ponape, O. C II Caroline Is.
Poona, A. E. IV
Popayan, S.A. B III
Poreiar, A. F IV Tranquebar SW (10)
Portage la Prairie, MA. H III 6
Port Arthur, A. J II
Port au Prince, S.A. C II Hayti
Port Darwin, O. B III
Port Elizabeth, Aſ. E VIII
Portendic, Aſ. A III
Port Essington, AVA. D II 24 SE (50)
Port Lokkoh, Aſ. A IV 2
Port Louis, Aſ. H VII Mauritius
Port Moresby, O. C III I
Port Musgrave, O. C III 3
Porto Alegre, S.A. D VI and VII
Port of Spain, S.A. C II Trinidad
Porto Novo, Aſ. C IV
Porto Rico, S.A. C II
Port Said, Af. F I
Port Simpson, AVA. D II 24 N (30)
Potosi, S.A. C V
Premur, A. E. IV
Pretoria, Aſ. E VII
Prince Albert, AVA. G II 7
Proti, A. A. I near Constantinople
Pudiarakal, A. E IV near Calicut
Pudukotai, A. E IV 57
Puebla, M. C III
Pui, A. E IV Bombay SE
Punganur, A. E IV 33
Pungo Andongo, Aſ. D V 7
Punta Arenas, S.A. B IX
Purau Id., O. D III New Hebrides
Purulia, A. F III 25
Puthiamputhur, A. E V 7 W
Pyeng Yang, A. J II 6
Qua Iboe, Aſ. C IV Bonny E (37)
Queensland (Australia), O. C IV
Queenstown, Aſ. E VIII 7
Quessua, Aſ. D V 7 NE (70)
Quetta, A. D II
Quihongoa, Af. D V8
Quilimani, Aſ. F VI
Quilon, A. E. V
Quilota, S.A. B VII
Quino, S.A. B VII
Quito, S.A. B. IV
Quitta, Aſ. C IV 5
Qumbu, Aſ. E VIII 4 NE (25)
Quop, A. I V
Rabai, Aſ. FV Mombasa NW (10)
Rabat, Af. B I
Rabba, Aſ. C IV
Radahpuram, A. E V8 NE
Rahuri, A. E IV 3
Raiatea, O. F III Society Is.
Raipoli, A. FIV Gumsur SE -
Raipur (C. P.), A. F III 37 SW (70)
Rajahmundry, A. F IV 8
Rajkot, A. E III
Rakai, Aſ. F W I
Ramachandrapuram, A. F IV Cocanada SW
(I5)
Ramainandro, Aſ. GVI Antananarivo SE (18)
Ramallah, A. A II Jerusalem N (10)
IV
Ramapatam, A. F
Ramnad, A. E V 5
Rampore Bauleah, A. F III 15
Ranaghat, A. F III 30 SE (15)
Ranchi, A. F III 17
Rangoon, A. G. IV
Raniganj, A. F III 26
Ranipettai, A. E IV 40 N (5)
Ranipur, A. E III 22
Ranovelona, Af. G.VII Fort Dauphin SW (6)
Rarotonga, O. F IV
Ratburee, A. G. IV 6
Ratnagiri, A. E. IV
Ratnapur, A. F III 11 NE (8)
Rawal Pindi, A. E II 2
Red Deer, MA. F II 17
Regina, AVA. G II
Rehoboth, Af. D VII 2
Resht, A. B II
Rewa, O. D III Fiji Is.
Rhodesia, Aſ. E V
Rietfontein, Af. D VII
Rio de Janeiro, S.A. E VI
Rio Pardo, S.A. E VI
Riversdale, Aſ. E VIII
River’s Inlet, AVA. E II 30
Robben Id., Aſ. D VIII Cape Town N (6)
Roha, A. E IV 8
Roheitah, Aſ. G III
Romita, M. B II Io SW (6)
Roorkee, A. E III 3
Rosario, S.A. C. VII
Rose Belle, Af. H VII Mauritius
Rotti Id., O. B III Timur SW
Rotufunk, Aſ. A IV Freetown SE (20)
Ruatan Is., M. D III
Ruk, O. C II Caroline Is.
Rungwe, Aſ. F V
Ruo, Af. F VI Blantyre S (50)
Rutlam, A. E III 26
Rye Bay, Aſ. F VI Chisanga N (12)
Sabathu, A. E II 19
Safed, A. A II I4
Saffi, Af. B I
Saga, A. K II 5
Sagaing, A. G III
Sagalla, Aſ. F V 5
Sagar, A. E III 24
Saharanpur, A. E III 2
Saigon, A. H IV
St. Augustine, Aſ. G VII Tullear S (15)
St. Augustine's, Af. F VII near 2
St. Barnabas, Aſ. E VII Ladybrand S
(II)
St. John’s, S.A. C II Antigua
St. Peter's, AVA. F I 15
St. Thomas Id., S.A. C II
Sakai, A. K II 13 S (IO)
Sakanjimba, Af. D VI I
397
INDEX TO
MAPS.
Salatiga (Java), O. A III 4 N (30)
Salem, A. E. IV
Salmas, A. B II I
Salt, A. A II 19
Salta, S.A. C VI
Saltillo, M. B II II
Salto, S.A. D VII
Salt River (Cape Colony), Aſ. D VIII Pi-
quetberg E and N
Salur, A. F IV 3
Sam Kong, A. I III 16
Samoan Is., O. E III
Samsoun, A. A I
Samulcotta, A. FIV Cocanada NW (10)
San Bernardo (Chile), SA. B VII Santiago S
I5
sº ãº. O. D III Solomon Is.
Sandakan (Borneo), A. I V
Sandalwood Id., O. AB III
Sandoway, A. G IV
Sandwich Is., O. F. I
San Fernando (W. I.), S.A. C II Trinidad
Sangli, A. E IV Io
Sangyong, A. I III Foochow N
San Luis Potosi, M. B II
San Luiz, S.A. E. IV
San Salvador or Bahia, S.A. F V
San Salvador, Af. D V
Santa Cruz Is., O. D III
Santarem, S.A. D. IV
Santa Rosa, S.A. B III Machala S (50)
Santiago, S.A. B VII
Santirajpur, A. F III 30 S (13)
Santo, O. D III New Hebrides
Santos, S.A. E VI
San Yuan, A. H II 2
São Joao del Rey, S.A. E. V Juiz de Fora NW
(35)
São Paulo, S.A. E VI
Sapporo, A. L I I
Sarawak, A. I V
Sarcee Reserve, AVA. F II I6
Sardoghan, A. A. I I S (IO)
Satara, A. E. IV
Saugor Id., A. F III
Savaii Id., O. E III Samoan Is.
Sawyerpuram, A. E V8
Say, Aſ. C III
Scanterbury, MA. H II Winnipeg NE
(IOO)
Schiali, A. F IV Tranquebar NW (15)
Scutari, A. A. I part of Constantinople
Secunderabad, A. E IV 13
Secundra, A. E III Agra W (30)
Secundra, A. F III Allahabad N (15)
Secundra (Delhi), A. E III 12
Sefula, Aſ. E VI Lealuyi SE (20)
Segu Sikoro, Af. B III
Sehore, A. E III 29 W (25)
Selaga, Af. B IV
Selembanga, O. DIII New Hebrides
Semagala (Sese Is.), Aſ. FV 3
Senaar, Aſ. F III
Sendai, A. L II
Senegal, Aſ. A III
Senna, Af. F VI
Seoni, A. E III 52
Seoni Malwa, A. E III 41
Seoul, A. J II
Serampore, A. F III
Serena, S.A. B VI
Sese Is. (Uganda), Aſ. FV 3
Settrakru, Aſ. B IV Sinoe E. (15)
Sewala (Sese Is.), Af. F V 3
Sfax, Af. D I
Sganfu, A. H II I
Shahjehanpur, A. E III 17
Shaingay, Aſ. A IV Freetown S (50)
Shanghai, A. J II
Shaochau, A. I III
Shaohing, A. J III I
Shaowu, A. I III
Sharanpur, A. E IV Nasik W
Shasi, A. I II 33
Shawbury, Aſ. E VIII 4 E (15)
Shefa Amr, A. A II Acca SE (8)
She Hung, A. H II 8
Sheikh Othman, A. B IV 2
Shella, A. G III 4
Shemba, Af. F VI
Shibemba, Af. D VI
Shidzuoka,
Shizuoka, {4. K II 2.
Shillong, A. G III 2
Shilo, Aſ. E VIII 7 S (25)
Shilouvane,
Shilou wane, { Af. F VII
Shimlan, A. A II Beirut S (6)
Shimoga, A. E IV 28
Shimonoseki, A. K II I
Shiraz, A. C III
Shire Dist., Aſ. F VI
Shiu Hing, A. I III
Sholapur, A. E. IV
Shoshong, Aſ. E VII
Shupangu, Aſ. F VI 13
Shwebo, A. G. III 8
Shweifat, A. A II Beirut S (5)
Shweir, A. A II Beirut E (10)
Sialkot, A. E II
Siang Tan, A. I III
Sibsagor, A. G III
Sichow, .
Sihchau, {4. III 5
Sidon, A. A II
Siengiu, A. I III Amoy NE (60)
Sigan, A. III 16
Sihanaka Dist., Af. G. VI Tamatave NW
Sikaso, Aſ. B III
Silao, M. B II IO
Silindung Dist. (Sumatra), A. G V 3 N
Simla, A. E II
Sinchang, A. J III 2
Singan, A. H II I
Singapore, A. H. V
Singhani, A. F III Hazaribagh E (8)
Singo, Aſ. F IV (Province of Uganda)
Sinoe, Aſ. B IV -
Sinope, A. A I
Siokhe, A. I III
Siota, O. D III Solomon Is.
Sipirok (Sumatra), A. G V 3 SE (37)
Sironcha, A. F IV I
Sirur, A. E. IV 6
Sitapur, A. F III I
Sitka, AVA. D. II
Sivas, A. A II
Skaguay, MA. D II near Dyea
Smithfield, Aſ. E VIII
Smyrna, A. A II
Snyklip, Aſ. E VIII 12 W (25)
Soatanana, Aſ. G VII Fianarantsoa NW (25)
Society Is., O. F III
Socotra Id., A. C IV
Sofala, Aſ. F VII
Sohagpur, A. E III 44
Sokoto, Aſ. C III
Solinga, Aſ. G VI
Somerset East, Aſ. E VIII
Somerville, Af. E VIII 4 NW (32)
Sonai, A. E IV 3 W (12)
Sonai Bazar, A. G III 6
Songdo, A. J II 9
Soochow, A. J II 3
Sousa,
Sousse, {Af. D I
Springbokfontein, Af. D VII 4
Srinagar, A. E II
Stanger, Af. F VII
Stanley Pool, Af. D V
Steinkopf, Af. D VII 3
Stellenbosch, Af. D VIII Cape Town E (20)
Suadia, A. A II 9
Suakin, Af. F III
Suchien, A. I II 27
Suez, Af. F II
Suichaufu, {4. H III 2
Suifu,
Sukhia Pokhri, A. F III near Darjeeling
Sukul Gharb, A. A II Beirut SE (6)
Sultanpur, A. E II
Sulu Id., O. B II
Sumatra, A. G V ; O. A III
Sumbawa, O. A III
Sumoto, A. K II. I.4
Sunda Str., O. A III
Sun Kiang, A. J II Shanghai SW (25)
Surabaya (Java), O. A III
Surandei, A. E V 2 SE (45)
Surat, A. E III
Suva, O. DIII Fiji Is.
Swatow, A. I III
Sydney, O. CIV
Tabase, Af. E VIII 4 NW (6)
Tabora, Af. F V
Tabriz, A. B II
Tacna, S.A. B V
Tagoo or Taiku, A. J II
Tahiti, O. F III
Taichau,
Taichow, {4. J III 3
Taikang, A. I II 26
Taiku (Korea), A. J II
Taiku (Shansi), A. I II 8
Tainanfu,
Taiwanfu, {4. J III 6
Taiyuenfu, A. III 3
Takanabe, A. K II 6 SE (65)
Takarma, A. F III 23
Takata, A. K II 23
Talagouga, Af. D V
Talas, A. A II near Cesarea
Talca, S.A. B VII
Talegaon, A. E IV Poona NW
Taljhari, A. F III 8
Taltal, S.A. B VI
Tamatave, Af. G. VI
Tampico, M. C II
Tamsui, A. J III 5
Tanga, Af. F V
Tangier, Aſ. B I
Tangoa, O. DIII New Hebrides
Tangyong, A. I III Foochow N (20)
Taning, A. I II I4
Tanjore, A. E IV 49
Tank, A. E II
Tanna Id., O. DIII 3
Tanosi Dist., Aſ. G VII Tullear E
Tarn-Taran, A. E II I6
Tarsus, A. A II
Tarudan, Aſ. B I
Tashkent, A. D. I
Tasmania, O. C V
Tatung, A. II
Taudeni, Aſ. B II
Taveta, Aſ. F V
Tavoy, A. G. IV
Te An,
Teh Ngan, {4. III 30
Te Aute, O. D IV Napier S (35)
Teheran, A. C II
Tekenika, S.A. C IX
Tellicherry, A. E. IV
Tenduf, Af. B II
Tete, Af. F VI
Tetuan, Aſ B I
Thaba Bossiou, Aſ. E VIII Ladybrand SE
2
tº. A. E. IV Salem N
Thana, A. E IV Bombay NE
Thandang, A. G IV near Rangoon
Tharrawaddy, A. G IV r
Thayetmyo, A. G. IV
Thibaw, A. G III
398
INDEX TO MAPS.
Thlotse Heights, Aſ. E VII
Thongthauha, A. I III 30
Tiberias, A. A II I5
Tientsin, A. I II
Tierra del Fuego, S.A. C IX
Tiflis, A. B. I
Tillipally, A. E. V. Jaffna N (8)
Timarni, A. E III 40 NE
Timbuctu, Aſ B III
Timur Id., O. B III
Tinana, Aſ. E VIII
Tindivanam, A. F IV
Tinnevelly, A. E V 6
Tirumangalam, A. E V Madura SW (12)
Tirupati, A. E IV 32
Tiruvallur, A. E IV 56
Tiruwella, A. E. V. I
Tocat, A. A. I
Tocopilla, S.A. B VI
Tokachi, A. L I
Tokelau Is., O. E III
Tokyo, A. K II
Toluca, M. C III 9
Tonga Is., O. E III Friendly Is.
Tong San, A. I II 2 SW (20)
Toondee, A. F III Io SE
Toro, Aſ. EF IV
Tottori, A. K II 7
Toungoo, A. G. IV
Tranquebar, A. FIV
Trebizond, A. A I
Trevandrum, {4. E V
Trivandrum,
Tricalore, A. E IV 51 NE
Trichinopoly, A. E. IV 48
Trichur, A. E. IV
Trincomalee, A. F V
Trinidad, S.A. C II
Tripatoor,
#. {4. E IV 39 SW (48)
Tripoli (Africa), Af. D I
Tripoli (Syria), A. A II
Trutru, Af. D VIII 1 E (28)
Tsao Shih, A. I II Hankow W (60)
†." {4. I III 2 I
songshun,
Tsinchau, A. H II
Tsingkiang, A. I II 37
Tsolo, Aſ. E VIII 4 N (8)
Tsu (Ise), A. K II 17
Tsunhua, A. I I
Tucuman, S.A. C VI
Tulbagh, Af. D VIII
Tullear, Aſ. G VII
Tumbez, SA. A IV Paita N (75)
Tumkur, A. E. IV
Tungchau (Shensi), A. I II 20
Tungcho (Chihli), A. III I
Tungchow (Shantung), A. J II 8
Tungchuan, A. H III
Tungkun, A. I III 29
Tura, A. G III I
Tuticorin, A. E V 7
Tutuila (Samoan Is.), O. E III
Tutura, Aſ. E VIII 8 NE (24)
Tuwon, Aſ. CIV Akassa E (12)
Twystwyk, Aſ. D VIII 2 NE (25)
Tyre, A. A II
Tzana Lake, Aſ. F III
Ubatuba, S.A. E VI
Udaipur, A. E III
Udayagiri, A. E IV 26
Udipi, A. E. IV
Udupitty, A. E. V. Jaffna NE (15)
Uitylugi, S.A. D.III Georgetown W (28)
Ujiji, Aſ. F V
Ujjain, A. E III 28
Ulaua, O. DIII Malayta SE (30)
Umba, Af. F W II E (IO)
Umsinga, Aſ. F VII 3
Umsunduzi, Af. F VII Durban N (28)
Umtata, Aſ. E VIII 4
Umvoti, Aſ. F VII Stanger SW (7)
Umzumbe, Af. F VIII I
Unangu, Af. F VI
Ungkung, A. I III 25
Union Is., O. E III
Untunyambili, Af. F VII 5 NE (30)
Unwana, Aſ. C IV
Upernivik, AWA. L I
Upolu, O. E III
Urfa, A. A II 8
Urumiah, A. B II
Usagara, Af. F V
Ushuaia, S.A. C IX
Utonga, Af. F VI Chitesi SW (12)
Vakkam, A. E V Trivandrum NW (20)
Valencia, S.A. C II Caracas W (100)
Valparaiso, S.A. B VII
Van, A. B II
Vangaindrano, Af. G. VII
Vaniyankulam, A. E IV 60
Vanua Lava, O. DIII Banks Is.
Vate, O. D III New Hebrides (see Efate)
Vatorata, O. C III I SE (45)
Vayalpad, A. E IV 30 E (8)
Vellore, A. E IV 39
Verde, Cape, Aſ. A III
Vicenti, Aſ. F VI 13 N (5)
Victoria (Brit. Columbia), MA. E III
Victoria (Kamerun), Aſ. CIV
Victoria (Venezuela), S.A. C II Caracas W
5O)
Vikarabad, A. E IV near Hyderabad
Vinukonda, A. E IV 21
Vivi, Af. D V
Viva, O. DIII Fiji Is. near Mbau
Vizagapatam, A. F IV
Vuyyuru, A. FIV I I W
Wadai, Aſ. DE III
Wadale, A. E IV 4
Wadan, Af. A II
Wady Halfa, Aſ. F II
Wagadugu, Aſ. B III
Walajabad,
Walajapet, (a. E IV 40 N (8)
Wallajah,
Waluleta, Aſ. F IV 4.
Wandiwash, A. E IV 4.1 W (22)
Wangemannshoh, Af. F V Rungwe SE
(28)
Wanhatti, S.A. D. III
Wapuskaw, MA. F II 31
Waramuri, S.A. D. III
Waraputa, S.A. D.III
Wardha, A. E III 57
Waterloo, Af. A IV Freetown SE (20)
Wathen, Af. D V 5 (see Ngombe)
Wazirabad, A. E II 5
Weihaiwei, A. J II
Wei Hien,
Wei Hsien, {4. I II 25
Welimada, A. F V near 3
Wellington, Af. D VIII Cape Town NE (25)
Wenchow, A. J III
Weti, Af. F V Pemba Id.
White Plains, Af. A IV 4
Winneba, Aſ. B IV 3
Winnipeg, AVA. H III
Winnipeg L., AWA. H II
Witklybosch, Aſ. E VIII 12 SW (25)
Wittewater, Af. D VIII Piquetberg NW
IO
Witu, Aſ. GV
Wonsan, A. J II 7
Wood Id., AWA. B II 25
Worcester (Cape Colony), Af. D VIII Cape
Town NE (45)
Wuchang, A. I III I
Wuchingfu,
W. {4. I III 28
Wuchow, A. I III
Wuhu, A. III 35
W. A. J III (see wenchow)
Wusih, A. J II 3 NW (27)
Wusueh, A. I III 3
Wynberg, Af. D VIII Cape Town S (IO)
Yachau, A. H II
Yamaguchi, A. K II 2
Yangchau, A. I II 32
Yankochang, A. I I I
Yarkand, A. E II
Yellamanchili, A. FIV Vizagapatam W
Yellandur, A. E IV 44
Yen San, {4. III 9
Yenshan,
Yeung Kong, A. I III 25
Yezd, A. C II
Yohyang,
Yuehyang, $ A. I II I5
Yokohama, A. K II
York, AVA. H II
York Castle, SA. B II Jamaica
Yozgat, A. A II
Yuhshan,
Yusan, {4. I III 5
Yuincheng, A. I II 23
Zacatecas, M. B II Durango SE (70)
Zahleh, A. A II I2
Zambesi R., Af. F VI
Zanzibar, Af. F V
Zeitoon, A. A II Marash NW (20)
Zonnebloem, Af. D VIII near Cape Town
Zumbo, Aſ. F VI 12
399
KEY TO THE RED FIGURES ON
THE MAPS.
I
º
ASIA.
Adabazar
Bardezag
Ordoo
Gurun
Hadjin
Urfa
Suadia
. Alexandretta
. Baalbec
. Zahleh
. Hasbeiya
. Safed
. Tiberias
. Nazareth
. Nablous
. Salt
. Salmas
. Perim Id.
. Sheikh Othman
. Abbottabad
. Rawal Pindi
Jamu
Bhera
. Wazirabad
Chamba
Daska
. Dharmsala
. Ajnala
. Narowal
. Kangra
. Dera Ismail Khan
. Kharrar
. Batala
. Clarkabad
. Tarn-Taran
. Jalandhar
. Bilaspur
. Sabathu
. Lodiana
. Patiala
22.
. Mussoorie and Landaur
. Dehra
. Dera Ghazi Khan
. Pauri
. Saharanpur
. Roorkee
. Bijnour
Ambala
Naini Tal
Chandpore
. Moradabad
. Budaon
. Bhol
. Bhiwani
. Ghaziabad
. Secundra
. Gurgaon
. Palwal
Bindraban
} Brindaban
EIII 16. Aligarh
“ “ 17. Shahjehanpur
‘‘ ‘‘ I8. Farukhabad
“ “ 19. Muttra
“ “ 20. Mainpurie
‘‘ ‘‘ 2 I. Mahoba
22. Ranipur
23. Neemuch
24. Sagar
25. Damoh
‘‘ ‘‘ 26. Rutlam
27. Barnagar
“ “ 28. Ujjain
29. Bhopal
3I. Cambay
32. Borsad
33. Anand
“ “ 34. Dohad
“ “35. Dhar
“ “36. Mhow
39. Khandwa
40. Harda or Hurda
41. Seoni Malwa
42. Hoshangabad
44. Sohagpur
45. Bankheri
46. Narsinghpur
‘‘ ‘‘ 47. Chikalda
“ “48. Patpara (Mandla)
49. Ellichpore
5.I. Chindwara
52. Seoni
54. Bhandara
55. Basim
. Amraoti
. Wardha
. Aurangabad
2. Jalna
. Rahuri
. Wadale
Khed
Sirur
. Karegaon
. Roha
9. Kolhapur
IO. Sangli
II. Miraj
I2. Gulbarga
I3. Secunderabad
I4. Hanamakonda
. Guledgudd
. Palmur
. Nalgonda
. Belgaum
I9. Dharwar
2O. Bettigeri-Gadag
2I. Vinukonda
22. Gooty
23. Kurnool
24. Nandyal
. Cumbum
E IV 26
& & { { 27.
& & & & 28.
& & & &
29.
{ { 3O.
{ { 3I.
{ % 32.
... 33.
& & 34.
35.
& J. ( & 36.
{ { 37.
& & ( & 38.
. 39.
4O.
... 44.
45.
& { { 46.
{ { 47.
{ { { { 48.
& 4 £ &
{ { 5O.
“ 51.
* { 52.
. Udayagiri
Mulki
Shimoga
Jammulamadugu
Madanapalle
Cuddapah
Tirupati
Punganur
Palmaner
Chittoor
Hassan
Bangalore
Kolar
Vellore
Arcot
Yellandur
Palghat
Ootacamund
Karur
Trichinopoly
. Tanjore
Majaweram
Cuddalore
Coimbatoor
} Koimbatur
. Dindigul
} Periapulam
Periakulam
. Palani
. Tiruvallur
7. Pudukotai
. Mannargudi
. Vaniyankulam
. Tiruwella
. Arrupukottai
. Mandapasalei
. Manamadura
Ramnad
. Tinnevelly
. Tuticorin
. Sawyerpuram
. Megnanapuram
. Nagercoil
. Neyoor
. Sitapur
Hardoi
} Hardui
. Faizabad
. Banda
. Jaunpur
. Azimgarh
. Chainpur
. Taljhari
. Pachamba
. Chakai
. Godda
. Hiranpur
. Pakur
. Rampore Bauleah
4 & 6 & I6.
Lohardugga
FIII 17.
I8.
I9.
2O.
2 I.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
3O.
32.
33.
34.
35.
30.
. Bilaspur
. Chaibasa
. Midnapore
. Sironcha
. Dummagudem
. Salur
. Bobbili
{ {
{ {
:
i
Ranchi
Govindpur
Asansol
Bethel
Ebenezer
Murshidabad
Takarma
Burju
Purulia
Raniganj
Bankura
Kalna
Akbarpur
Krishnagar
Barrackpur
Jessore
Khoolna
Baihir
Mungeli
Khammamett
Kummumett
. Ellore
. Akidu
. Rajahmundry
. Guntur
. Ongole
. Masulipatam
. Bezwada
. Badulla
. Gampola
. Haputale
. Kalutara
. Baddegama
Tura
. Shillong
Jowai
. Shella
Cherra
} Cherapoongee
. Sonai Bazar
. Barisal
. Shwebo
Namkham
. Chieng Hai
. Chieng Mai
Lampoon
. Lakawn
. Tharrawaddy
Ratburee
. Petchaburee
. Nakawn
. Gumbu Humene
. Pantjur-na-pitu
I.
Hsianfu
} Singan
Sganfu
. San Yuan
. Chengku
. Kwangyuen
Pachow
} Pachau
Mienchow
} Miencheo
Chentu
} Chengtu
. She Hung
Hochow
. Kiating
Suichaufu
} Suifu
} Hocheo
. Chungking
. Pitsanuloke
Nodoa
Yankochang
. Tungcho (Chihli)
. Lanchou
. Taiyuenfu
. Pang-Chuang
} Sihchau
Sichow
. Fenchowfu
. Pingyao
. Taiku (Shansi)
} Yenshan
Yen San
. Chouping
I I.
I 2.
I 3.
I4.
I5.
I6.
I7.
I8.
I9.
2C).
2 I.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
3O.
Chinanfu
Chingchowfu
Pingtu
Taning
Yuehyang
} Yohyang
Lugan
Chichou
Hohchau
Hungtung
} Hongtong
Tungchau (Shensi)
Pingyang (Shansi)
Kuhwu
Yuincheng
Chiningchow
Wei Hsien
} Wei Hien
Taikang
Suchien
Laohokeo
Ngan Luh
} An Lu
Teh Ngan
Chucheo
ſº } Chuchow
. Yangchau
400
KEY TO THE RED FIGURES ON
THE MAPS.
ASIA – Continued. J II
6. Pyeng Yang B IV 2. Dixcove
I II 33. Shasi Gensan “ “ 3. Winneba
Ganking “ “ 7. & Wonsan “ “ 4. Akropong
“ “34. & Ankingfu 4 & 6 ſ. Kunsan . º 5. Begoro
Ngankingfu & 6 & © 8. Tungchow (Shantung) 6. Abetifi
“ “ 35. Wuhu 9. Songdo C IV I. Amedschovhe
“ “36. Changchow J.III I. Shaohing ‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Ho
‘‘ ‘‘ 37. Tsingkiang 2. Sinchang “ “ 3. Anum
I III I. Wuchang “ “ 3 }}º “ “ 4. Akwamu
‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Kihchau Taichau ( & & 4 Keta
“ “ 3. Wusueh º º 4. Pingyang o } Quitta
4 ( & & 4. Kiuchau 5. Tamsui “ “ 6 Ogbomosho
6 ( & & Yuhshan “ “ 6 } Tainanfu ę } Obomosha
5. } Yusan - Taiwanfu & 4 & 4 7. Eggan
‘‘ ‘‘ 6. Kinhwa ‘. .. 7. Chianghoa, “ “ 8. Oyo
“ “ 7. Kweiki K II. I. Shimonoseki “ “ 9. Lokoja
“ “ 8. Kienchang ‘. . 2. Yamaguchi ‘‘ ‘‘ Io } Igbegbe
4 & & 4 Ciong Bau º º 3. Hiroshima " ) Gbebe
9. } Chengbau º . 4. Fukuoka ‘‘ ‘‘ II. Ibadan
‘‘ ‘‘ Io. Lo-Ngwong ... .. 5 Saga ‘‘ ‘‘ I2. Ilesha
“ “ II. Ningdaik ... .. 6. Kumamoto “ “ 13. Ijebu Ode
( & & 4 Mingchiang ... ... ?" Tottori “ “ I4. Ode Ondo
I 2 } Minchiang ( & & 4 8. Himeji ‘. . 15. Leke
“ “ 13. Hok Chiang . . .9. Qkayama ‘‘ ‘‘ I6. Benin
( ( & & Ing Chung II. Akashi “ “ 17. Emuremura
I4. } Engchhun “ “ 12. Hyogo ‘‘ ‘‘ I8. Bonaberi
& & 4 ( Chinchew ‘‘ ‘‘ 13. Osaka “ “ 19. Bata
I5 $8., ‘‘ ‘‘ I4. Sumoto ‘‘ ‘‘ 20. Benito
‘‘ ‘‘ 16. Sam Kong ( & ſ I5. Kyoto D IV I. Efulen
6. ( & & Kayintschu ‘‘ ‘‘ I6. Nara ‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Ebolowoe
17 } Kayin “ “ 17. Tsu (Ise) “ “ 3. Angom
‘‘ ‘‘ I8. Hinnen * “ 18. Ise Shrines ‘‘ ‘‘ 4. Lulanga
“ “ 19. Chiangchu . . 19. Gifu D V I. Kangwe
‘‘ ‘‘ 20. Hokschuha 20. Nagoya ‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Kibunzi
4 & 6 ſ. Tsongshun ‘‘ ‘‘ 21. } Shizuoka “ “ 3. Matadi
2 I } Tschongtshun Shidzuoka “ “ 4. Banza Manteka
“ “ 22. Nyenhangli ‘‘ ‘‘ 22. Kofu & ( & & } Wathen
“ “ 23. Moilim “ “ 23. Takata Ngombe Lutete
“ “ 24. Chaochowfu . º 24. Nagano “ “ 6. Nhanguepepo
& & 4 & Yeung Kong “25. Nikko , . “ “ 7. Pungo Andongo
25 } Ungkung ‘‘ ‘‘ 26 } Maebashi “ “ 8. Quihongoa
“ “ 26. Fuchukpai 4 & ( & Mayebashi D VI I. Sakanjimba
‘‘ ‘‘ 27. Hoshuwan 27. Koga ‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Kamundongo
6 ſ ( & Wukingfu L I I. Sapporo D VII I. Otjimbingue
28 } Wuchingfu 2. Kabato ‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Rehoboth
‘‘ ‘‘ 29. Tungkun “ “ 3. Abashiri “ “ 3. Steinkopf
‘‘ ‘‘ 30. Thongthauha “ “ 4 } Concordia
‘‘ ‘‘ 31. Lilong Springbokfontein
“ “32. Chuchow AFRICA. ‘‘ ‘‘ 5. Kommagas
I IV I. Hoihow A IV I. Furicaria D VIII. I. Ebenezer
J II I. Ninghai ‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Port Lokkoh ‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Caledon
“ “ 2. Kiangyin “ “ 3. Muhlenberg E V 1. Nyangwe
“ “ 3. Soochow “ “ 4. White Plains & 6 & & 2. Kasongo
“ “ 4. Hangchow “ “ 5. Edina E VII. I. Bersaba
“ “ 5. Kiahsing B IV I. Fortsville “ “ 2. Ladysmith
. Harrismith
. Newcastle
. Colesberg
. Bethesda
. Kokstad
. Umtata
E VII 3
& 4 ( & 4.
I
2
3
4
“ “ 5. Miller
6
7
8
9
O
2
E VIII
& &
. Clarkebury
. Queenstown
. Komgha
. King Williams Town
. Lovedale
. Humansdorp
F IV I. Masindi
2. Kawola
“ “ 3. Kabarok
4. Waluleta
5. Nakakonyi
6. Mityana
I. Rakai
2. Masaka
3. Sese Is.
4. Mamba
5. Sagalla
6. Hohenfriedeberg
7. Jilore
8. Kilimani
9. Migomera
Io. Kologwe
II. Magila
I2. Karemma
I3. Mamboia
I4. Mondo
I5. Fwambo
I6. Mwenzo
I7. Mwimwanda
I8. Kararamuka
I. Chitambo (Ilala)
2. Ekwendeni
3. Likoma Id.
4. MSakambewa
5. Mkoma
6. Kazembe
Cape Maclear
7. } Livingstonia(former site)
8. Livelezi
9. Mponda
‘‘ ‘‘ Io. Domasi
‘‘ ‘‘ II. Chikuse
I2. Zumbo
I3. Shupangu
14. New Umtali
“ “ 15. Old Umtali
F VIII. Bethel
‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Isandhlwana
F.VII 3. Umsinga
‘‘ ‘‘ 4. Ekutuleni
5. Greytown
F VIII I. Umzumbe
G V I. Golbanti
& & 6 &
MEXICO,
7. Aguas Calientes
8. Pachuca
9. Toluca
IO. Silao
II. Saltillo
I2. Ciudad Victoria
NORTH AMERICA.
. Battle Harbor
. Brandon
Fort McLeod
. Lytton
. Portage la Prairie
. Prince Albert
. Godthaab
I4. Blacklead Id.
15. St. Peter's
I6. Sarcee Reserve
17. Red Deer
18. Morley
19. Lesser Slave Lake
2O. Indian Harbor
21. Anvik
22. Blackfoot Crossing
23. Alert Bay
24. Metlakahtla
25. Wood Id.
29. Onion Lake
30. River’s Inlet
31. Wapuskaw
i
OCEANIA.
A III I. Kedoeng-pendjalin
“ “ 2. Mergaredja
“ “ 3. Modjo Warno
“ “ 4. Djokdjakarta
C III I. Port Moresby
‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Kwato
“ “ 3. Port Musgrave
D III 2. Ambrym
‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Tanna
E III. I. Niue Id.
‘‘ ‘‘ 2. Alofi
3. Apia
( & { {
4OI
MADEIRA 2.
****
**.
• Jerusalem
§ is a
(2.
Ø 2
º A "D R A R Taudent
- Wadan" ---
*.
º
*
Kasambarra
-
--
-
." Wagadugu
* - ſ
---------
§gamb
*g.
i
Korosko
Berber
*...
ha
\ *
alSeniºr
Medina
-
a. ſala -
- A.
TROPIC of GANGER
Mecca
º Massowah
* , Hodeidah
Eid
Rahoita
Obok
cº Gaso
EQUATOR º sº-THowas st-2
f G-UINE.1 G. Lopez
C Annoaon slº, ogowe R.
SOUTHAMERICAN MISSIONS
- -
o º *
E-ºf-
62
º
_
º
Ankober
Harar
ºamoyo
ALDAERA
Dar es Salaam
Monrºla Isl.
as " Quiloa.
ºvassaxºsºsºc. Delgado aloniosa is.
Lake
Ibo
*. -
º
B.º.
anºwº,
*EROT:
akota
---
11:3Wººs.
# ---
Māshgº
-ºº º | Senna
LAND º
- º -
-
3 -
renzo Marques
ºpelagoa Bay
-
ofala Morondºva
CHILoane Isu. -
ºſinhºmbane Tº
9.Corrientis
-
**
Fiandaiyāna,
Maïgasoa & elbo
Tulear. "
cuba -
--
AMAlcºc,
*::... :Annaus -
HAIT s-ºrts ºuabaloupe
ºvença -
-MAntºniºus
- cº
Caribbeaſt s º *****
º Ma º gº GRENADA
*: ºuji. f sº -º-Bagº
i. minidad
º -- }rinoco -
ºra
º
ºt: -
Tjhº
lºt. A ſº-
º
ºld
- - sº
º
-in- - -
5piapo -
Cºle ºcorr
*-14:
Rordoba. Conce
cºupe sº-º:
* \
Lungto"
/
-
º
...FALKLAN5-
fe. -
º
scale of Miles
- 0 190 300 500 900
-- º
------- ------------
Tüß
Cape Town º:
20 Longitude East 3.
Str.afi. is.
u - ºrter-R-EL º
aeagle ch |
\ Lougitude west from Grenwich
80 ºn tº ºu
0 D
ſ -
º
Z
. º
F
from Greenwich
^.
AFRICAN MISSIONS
ScaLE OF MILES
500
50
-
W
0COMORO
als.
Taºye st-mariE's.
5A ſtananarivo
etalo- -Antsi,
angaindrano Tropic or
*Tºº ºn
S.
Burma; + do., E-grºwers, M. º.


















































































A B 0 D E F G
Manilalº-. Nº-vºli in A - 12 - -
||rſuergh º ſº. Eſſº West *... longitude from 1% Greenwich 180 Tº East 180°ºny SANDwich 140
**º-> Hanoiºſº. ºf (Br.) *Basheets. - * Honol ſu”.ºu. islands |
- º-Tº-
- .. º: ſººn Balatanºº ºl. MARIANNE'. * Q:## –20.
ºf. ºri wohnston is.” -
| Sir A M º Hue 2. Miamil 1.--OM Sy LADRONE is...: º - ------------------"
- - *------ --
ar:g º PARACEL's 15- ------- PHILIPPINE Guam- MARSHALL is.
* W C H IIA A - M I C R. O N *. E S I A.
- *g *-SAMAR - ... .º.
ºl. s r A ...,pºstands . ......... ºr
C. A. R. C. ********** 15-
... -Palawa - WW2 LEYTE Lt N E 18 L.A. N. D. 8 - Kaº -- --
FEENCE * * *. Mºndard u-ut-is- -- - * **nowsuits"? II
#" " . . . & Sea MINDAnao *..." ºurgºs. -: c. *** *
... º. Cottabato *PELEw ... : "aux *** senavºn is. *..." -
- º § lºssulº. .** swipe is. ponaptº- || - -
*}” 18. º ºne. ** ...” Durenney is. Knox is: - Pal:MYRA.
-u -- -*. • *Tu-un is. Moºr-ocks. - -......
aſº.” Kuchiº ...usatel: "... - ** **** easius -Twº-ken 18.
- #3 ſ?uesty scansonough range: “Tº G
(; ãºis º 㺠- - Phoeee. -CHRISTMAS -
º #- º slº—e-, 3:599 fºllº. alleen r *.*auranitas - (Br.) -
º | #/5 º * * F ADMIRALTY is 2, .. 5. --- - -Quatua 0.
§ £eiegºs’ “ſs: "Tº • 2. "... (Br.) "... Pº 18. swartwis
nEu MEcklenberg - - - - -
a. ñj Boehoe-2 Tºma º -- ARTHun. - - -
Macassar ºlºrs. Banda Sea & alsº - º, Nous"++ ºloney ºn-
F. ... "...º Nºvºtný tº º SALOMON is. -starsuck
Li tº 2, 2 Zuuur Lau; a .*&^ -------ºloisetº. Nº. (Br.) * - (Br-) *Rquisasts.
º-ºº: Arººrg Sea Nº ºx sºl\malarrº.: * - - TokELAu oh, p - (Fr.).
§ 5-sº (21 MUR” *---- - Louisº R. --" -- *...* * PENRºx - nukahiwag
§§ 3 -º ---- º º- ~santa cºuz is. ELLICE is, UNION GROUP -- (Br.) CAROLINE - -
ºb's Tººrºº: 2ARGº, *8. CHRISTOVAL (Br.) (Br.) --Hivaok III]
§ L-" "... * --BANKS 13. P O L Y N E: S I
----- w ºw. ºr vrr on 5AMOAOR NAVIGATORS 18- -
w
C. Lºve sawtoº ºpes wººsavaºs. ... *s.... low
- /7 erº" ..º. LEVU upol.u society is. *Ratatº ºr. ARCHIPE
- - - --- - - CHIPELA
I.N. D. I. A. N. J A. §v, tº. *ERRomanga ºva *...wawan is. Sctuur is." *...*& *:: Gº
20 º, - ~ 17. T. TAHITI on -
1. * s: n - ºffriendly cooklis. -- ~ * ºrs
- -- herwe ----- -
A. W. Cape *** **º Low-LTY is. - " i8. º'- GLouces TER --- - T -- . .”
---------------------------------- >-lº - Noumea (Br.) wºna ºf Austhal is. - - -
--------- --- ------------------------- - - - - - ___________________” --- * ----------
A u -: S - Trºop-of-c-Pa-o- --- (Fr.)
- madeusº N isº-, cºeensºniº. W. "--
of C E 4. A *--~~
WESTE-- - *-
Jº ** * \, -
|W AUSTR-LL- L - s” ºte 1.
*-* - -8. 0.
Perthº- 2-1. * Brº. ſº- 140 T IW
- Australiar: - - ta
C. Lºwtrim º orth - Tº -
Q. Bight 4. ..}- North C. \ Ringdoº
Albany spewer" a". 2, FIJI ISLANDS
Aucklun B. of Plenty 1 e.”
A. U S noRTH ISLAND . 0. Tawi-MI
isborne - B. & q = -
40—- - - - -- T * * . I A. New **** Napier 273 -
º Tasman Sea Nelſº º ellington 2 *º-
NEW ſº JºzealáND SEA cº-
TASMANIA Hobart Hokitiki-- º: - ! - n *, -- |
- h - T. a 2- .…
south ISLAND Christchurch 32 ºTIANGAU sº--le
cºarsaw - Suva hºr. Lake meaſº – 's
Inverca ºr” ſ watuleles. " . Passage - 18. . 3. W
STEwART ºr S. W. - / randé” Moala 3 "o
Cape -*Bounty al -ONo. 9 *
A º º ~TOTOYA -
anti-Podes ." Avu}ºloa. - Fulana's "
- 180 ." Went 178 Longitude from Greenwich 180 East 178
º:
*...* ---------- - - -
| 2 %, 5.º. ** *ś. nº º lw *
- #ºn - * Wºe - lºg 63& §
** solº º’ -º X. *c.cº. N º
15 s - w
m
Peace F udso
*º 47. Jº Bay
Q & º † º
- s * º
- § - - ** York
- - - - --
||| ºš..º.º.º. º:
- sº sº *--- º peg N \\1)
*Sº Lºyſºgosºr MISSIONS IN MEXICO
- w
*~3 fº" r 7 - IV. T.
- - NE - r :
º º sº * º : Rea.
!----- - -- -*. $º ºw- * - ; rº- sº fe WI º
17------- J T- St. *Mººſº, :}; º ſ **Mºs * T E x a sis |
*Yourse flºº. ºlis. -s J. § - ſ Wº/ º
i-yankº - º º MICH, º losil *: º Austin
- l * Chicago - ºillo
hihuah, Gººſe rº-
MISSIONS TO ABORIGINES a "º º
IN NORTH AMERICA -
--- --- A B C
- D =ll
Bormay 3 Co., Engravers, N.Y.




















































A D E F J K L
30 70 § Kwanchungtzu, 130 - - 140 ſº • *. Z
I HOKKAIDO
-Kirin k O
*Tashkent Wladivostoc
I • Kaiyuan I
Chapyang
Yº º k - • Moukden
okan
Marsovan. trºl º, Kalgan. - Kindhau - "Liaoyang
º: Angora Tocate Erzingan _- ZT- Tatung. -- - Tsunhua Newchwang 40-
. U Yozg: Sivas- §: sº "Bokhara -Kashgar ſ U-2 s Peking"?
&\lºw." - -
$º Paotingfu-
Sm º: Yº,
- Huayluh,
3. wº --> - N
- --- Yarkand
º rumiah º: º- C H I -*
º º - º º/* * * ... • * *.
intab º, 2. ºl, º -
- % - 4 2. 4 M. D. E. R. A* 3% & Mu Mºh º º º º, ºw * Lancha * :* ---
%tº "Kºwlºº. §ºulº . - º aucilau. -
II & %iº *wº w - º sº - Ichºwfu II
- - Ž. º - Tsinchau - *22 Chuch
Teheran | º n º º Hsincheng. - ** †o a ng-ho muchow --
- : "º -- %|Nºon...: - 1
Mediterranean & l º "hiº Cabul D. Chauchth Chenchau, Hwaian
- - sº -
Ispahan Z AFGHANISTAN Hanchungs -- Kwang- ---
.isp 49 \. Ta I B E. T *. *.
A. Julfa" -Yezd N. Anhsiens , ****A*: Ş. kiang -
** - - * * : hanghai
.* - º - * g -
- - * \- Sºº's - º- Yaºhan." º ... : 30
- --- - alt F.º. * Lº º, -ºn, º,
Y * Y-TV sºa. * | *- Nyº - º, sº sº. • 1 -- º -
* N - - º º ºws
Bushire \ Kelat. § º N * BONIN - o”
- &: Fº º - *...* ISLANDS
/ B.A.Looch 1st As º º Q -
...º.º.º.º. 30 LOO CHOo 2 w
ºne. Jodhpore. -Ajmere - - pu %\ºs ºS *sº ?
iii. 0. ISL. º seawaº "Nasirabad …sº ** Sº, "" ºwº. Fº ºn- .22%kinawk 18- - -
drabad -\Benares Lºe ºcta :* 3º Lien Chow, º - III
Udaipur- sºpatna". Nº-º-º: • * *. ". ** * ISLANDS
º Mirzapur " *.* ". +. • Bhamo \ Kang How -- Q 2. º
** 2. ** Hazaribagh.-- ... º -- -- Wuchow el: , , 2. FORMOSA ° º
* * * *, *, *, *, Jabalpur * ** º ...]: B U. - Mi -- A - Shishing sº
- * - +º 2 -- * * - *Thibaw -º-
& D.” sai.º. 2 ºzº . ...sº ". #º *"...ſºmº, -w cantoſ" *:::... ISLAND
ºddah Rae at Hadd -Baroda - * *s, ** * againg/s, . : - Hong Kong --
- a- aſ ºf a - - --- º Pakokku- Ava 's *Macao P A. C I F' I C
Mecca h N Balasore sauci-Fi 15- s Ø
- Cºttack º * Q
20-
- Bhimpore Thaye o
A. R. A. B. I A M ...? - * * erhampur - - o
- º - - HAINAN
Sandoway & Q
2 * LADRONE
- Kuria MuRIA 18. & E; 4. | º
-- ISLANDS
-
PHILIPPINE o
anila IV
R E N G |A 1, 9 2. auAMC2
- MiNDoRo º
SocotRa. 18- ANDAMAN º) º ISLANDS
is. 9 2 < Cºº SAMAR -
Cape Guardafui Y 29 º ~
-> - º Q - od
- - Palawan ſ/? %2e—º - 10
º
* ſ Negros. ſ Q D - CAROLINE
d - - ~
ºccº × MINDANAC a 9 C2 wº - ISLANDS 2 -
ls PELEW 2. º -
- º
0 Q ISLANDS 9 *2
- Labuan 18-y O -
l I -
Q San ſ -> ASIATIC MISSIONS W
I Nº D I A. |NT MALDIVE 9 A. NT Ö o
º ON
ISLANDS o - O
- Sarawak B 0 R N E 0. 0 MERCATOR'S PROJECTION
o or Kuching Bantin -
*Singapore - - g Minahassa allot? I
60 - - 70 80 Longitude East from Greenwich 90 110 Quop 120 c. E L E_B. E 130 140
C D E F G H I J K L
Bormay & Co., Engravers, N. P.


































































































































































*
|
-
||||||||||
;
*
→
; ‘. \
i. º
/
} -
3. -
; :
| |
!
'A .
- ! i
; -
| :
i .
- | - ;
R ; : -
! :
i r
-- |
& ! -
ſ
ſ
| |
;
| : -
| .
|
|
|
!
s
i
|
|
|
|
i
4. | ;
- i
- -
J.
s
à
i
- - * M|T|LATE [ARD i
i.
! . |
º }
! : \




sº assº. As . . .
* * * * * * * * *-* *
[...]
* -- * * * ***.*-* wr a sº-º:
* *-s ºr e º a was e a rs e era e a sº
sº º zºº ºl
* * * * * * * * * * * * * *
* ~ * * * * * * * * * *-* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
- * * * ºr e > - ºwe w is a t-sa ºr a wº
* *
* ºr are eare a see sº - a cºs º ºs e º 'º
-º-º-º-º: sº º cº-º-º- * * * * * * * *sa s.s als
* * * * * * * * * * *-* *-*.*.*.*.* ºve ºre we sº ºne waſ
ºr *-
* * * * * *.*.*.*.* *
*** * * *.** *** *
* R
** *** * * * * * *
2 * : *** *** * * *.*, *, ºvº º ºsº
- cº-º-º-º-º-º:
* * *-wº-
* * *
* -º cº-wº
** *
****º *** * *.*
ºw sº º cº-ºxºs as -- sº sacs- a
gº º ºr º-º-º: sº - a
º
sº was a .º.
tº º ºn tº
a sºvº
*-a--a sº--sºº sº w w sº sess º
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
*
tº re-is-sº tº as
ºws ºr sº
ºr sº
ºr tº sº
º, sº
* * * *
ºw ºve-sº
* ***** * * * -
*** * * * º sº ºr a º º ~
* º ºws º-ºrºwº ºs sº-c = -- sº ºr was. -- ºr sº ºr sº
ºw wºº º *** * * * * * * * * * * * * sº, º sº 4 tº a º
* * * * * * * * * * * º
***********.*.*.
ree e-sº-sº-verº ºr.º.º.º.º.e. area
a ºn sa zºº.º.º.º. ººzas ºs ºs --->
Lºa º ºxas.º.º. º. as
is tº
ºs-ºs- tº sº sº sº-º-º:
*** * * *-*. * * *.
º
ºzº cº-assº.---alsº seasº
* * * **** **-*-** we &ºe s wººt *.*.*.* tº ºw
* * * * *** * * * *-º
*- º
º
wºre ºw.ºrº, sº wºº rºw ºr ºs º ºr
tº ºrº- º
º
ſº
ºwntº
.**********s
sº cº-º
-º-º-º-º:
* ***.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.
-º-º-º-º-º-º: --~~
** **** **** ****
º ºw
F-ºr-
**ºss Jºe
º
* : *, *, *, **ssºr º: * * * : º ºx ºr
Sº a 5 ºz ºr wa ºr as ~ - º *** ***** * *
* • * * * **** * * **** * **** *
alº
ºws º-sº
ºzº a.º. ºº
º
º
º , a *.***
º-sº
sºa ºn-rºs s.a.
********* *************** * * * * ******
ºr ººz º.º. º. º.º.º.º.º.º.º. ººz-º-º:
--~~~….…. º.º.º.º.
Rººs º sº-ºº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º: º
º
º
º
º
º C- º zºº.º.º.º.º.º.º. wrºss º
*****, *.*.*.* * * Rºº-ºº-ºººººººº-º-º-º-º-º:
Exº~~~wº ºr sº-º-º: * - ºr sº sº wº * * * º-staxº~ wºre ºw-wºw ºve-ave-rºs ºs-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º:
ºrsº-ºº ºvºvº º ºs ºr sºvº ºr ºxº-ºws nºw º *** *** *-*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*
-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º- ºr- ºg º ºr ºrº- ºr e tº-sºº, º ºxº
º - - º f Fº º º
*&tº
ºr ºr -º
s ºr ºs-º- ºr ºr ºf ºs
- **** -º tºº we' ºs- ºf-ºr-º-º-º-º: s
.* ºr ºrº ºr e º s
was as sººts ºf
ºwn ºr ºtº a
****** **
º
º ººººººº-
** **** * * * *
* * * * * * * :
*
ºw rººs º: sº tº º
sº tº a sº-sº º ºr ºxº * * *.* ºr zºº.º.º.º. ººzzº
sº a dº sº.º.º.º. ººzºv ºr ºvar sº wº ºr ºf erº
~~~~ ******* ******* ***.*.*.*.*.*.*.***
**** a sºa rº- ºr ºx-ºr-º-º-º-º: sº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º:
ºp - ºr e-x ºr was ºr wºrs, sº sº.
sº-º-º: sº- sº
-.
****
…es ºn-sºrrº
* * * * * * * * * * *s
* * * * **** * *.x:
º-ºººººººººººº...a…:
Fº ºxº~º -
ºxº~...~~~~~~~~<rºvº-º-º: -
-sºº ºrº-ººrººººº-ººrººsa
- º
ºw-awºkº wº
** ******** **, ºrºrº
- ºw wºº lººr"
** **
º º
**** **************
* *-x ºº w w ºkºrº ºwº ºr *******
a re-ºr-war wº *~~~ºº
~ ** - º
** ******* **
* -
* *
rººs re-sº
a-axes as cºas-is's at a cºst º º- sº-º-º-º-º: sº
--º-º-º-º-º-ºrº as sº tº wº rº-ºes westerº esse-resses-s-s-s-tº-º-º-e wºreºs º-º-º- ºre
Fº zºº º º *********** ******* ****** * ****, * * * *** -ººººº-º-º-º:
ºr as ºr cº-º-º:
ºw- ºr arºzzºlarzaz.
sº-sº se -º-; e -º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º:
º E.
ºrse-dºse
wº-ºº-ºº: ºº º
***************** ****
º
º
º
- * * * * **** **
ºsºrºrº ºr enerºe tº a sº-
; ºf: - *-assº ºr a
* -º-º: wº-wºrn at-e ºs ºr exºs arºw ºr wº
as sº º ºt-sº-sº sº-ººr ºxºa º ºsº a scºre sº sº wºn
*** *-x w ºf º-ºº-ºº.º. º.º.º.º. º. ººr
tº as creºzº wºrºw rº-rºº
** *****...*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.
- ºr--º-º-º:
sº sº sº º ºs-
* -º-º:
wº
ºº:: * * *
º, tº ºw-wºº tºº we
*** * * ºr *
**t
º, a sº a sº
* tº acº tº sº-
zºº º
sº
* ºrds* ºf wººd,
º ºrºs ºf
º º
wºº. Tºº
zººs
-************ - ºriº
z-sa-e-º-º-execs: ºx-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-exes------a-rºse-recº- ºres
weezzº-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-re...ºrarie-ºº-ºº-ººrºsº-sºº's
º cº-ºrizºsa-º-º-º-º-º-º:
zºº wº zººsºº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º:
sº-sº sº crºss-ºwº sºrºrºs ºs -
ºº-exes...seº.º.e.'s wºr-º-º-º-º-º-º: s tº ºw.wºsº.º-sº
wresºzºº.º.º.º.º. º.º.º.º. re-re-rºa. *-estees -, -º as sºrs wºreº
= ~~~~-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º: ******
sºvº. 3 ºf
- - º
º-ººººº-ºº: ºwº º ºs
fº. º ºg º, ºf ºil
º ºw tºº. *
sº º ºr sº tºº
Rºss tº ser— tº wºre ºº ºve
ºrm a “ sº a va.ºr º
Fº
ºw ºr ſº wº tº ºr ºf
* * ºr r < a. a f* * * * * * * * * * * * ºf srºº sº. 4 ºr sº
** tº wºn tº º sº sº sº.sº wº wºº º + wº
sº ºwess sº º sº zºº tº
******** * * * * ***.*.*.* *
º
******* *** *** º
wº- ºr "
w * ºw wº
-- ºr sº - sº
* ***.****
º
* ...-º-º:
ºr ºss
ºr orº
º
º Rºwº
ºa , ºr a sºlºs.
** * * * * * * ******** * * *
assº cº-ºrº ºr
º, sº tº
. . *…* * * * * ſº -
**** *f; fº - º -
, sº tºº r *** r *.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.**** ********
x-º-º-º-º-º-º-sºsyº-wºr-º-º:
º, º –
º
a.º. as ºr a wers
- a .…------.
*** * * * * rºw dºº-ºººººººº sº ºvº º
* …º ºr -
º
ses ºf
fº.
º ºg sessiºns -
**** **-*...*& wº
sº. º.º. a . .
º º
º
*.
* ºt-º's º
sº -
ºr sº
:*:: *º-ſº a
tº sº a
ſº
ºr.
* ********-*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.
sº-º-º-º-º-º-º-e wºº
sº -º-º:
º w * -ºº:
** serº-ºe-awares wº º º
ºs-ºssºsºsºrse eº- is º ºs º
Ba i-º-º: ºrsº", ************ ****
sº sº-ººººº-ººrºº: wºrse--
&º º
Eºsº
*º-sºº ºr rºs
**...* * *
a.º.º.º. a zºº
ºs- ºr rºsa º ºr vºw tº sº ºr...as
*** * **** * * * * * *
*** *** * * * * * * * * *
ºr a
was…º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º. * º
ºxazºº º sº
rºl ºver-sº-saxerºsº re-we-º-e weaw - wº-ººººººº-e wº
ºrrºs.º.º. º. ººze-sexº~~ºssº wrºtºcº
tº ººzºº.º.º.º. ºº & 'sº tºº &º -
s-tº-westerº-º-º-º-º-º: ºrgret tº sº
ºcessexºlºr-a - -
º-º-º-º-º-º: -
sº fºr sº-º-º-º-º-º-º-e tº ºs-º-º-º:
º sº
- wºve tº ºsº
sº-º-º: sº
º º
º º -- ºwes- az. -
& º * º
*** *** ***.*.*** º w º
º-e wºrsº ºwe wºr: ºr.º.º. a.º.º.º.º.º.º ease tºº gº
- - **** * * * * * * * * * * * * * -º- ºf sº *.*, *** *-** * *
- - º * ºr's ºº º -
º
º º
* , a.k ºr - ºs-e tºe v.ºw * * * -º-º:
* * * * = … --→ ~ * * *
*
sº
º sº agº s -
3 * * **** * * * * * * ~ * - º º E.
wrºteºse: ºr * *.*.*.*.*.* * -Ps
Gr º
º *** wº:
tº ºs we arº
sº
sº sº -
º * - wº: ºº ºsº' wa &
zº ºf s ºr's
º
- ºf ºz º
* * ***.*s ºr *.* ºr ºk.
ſº a cº-º-º-º:
2. sº º-ºº º
* - ºr 3 º
* * * ****** * *-*. --~~...~~~~ * :------ee-arra Fº
- as sºara wºrse. …e. areaseºwºsºvºssºs
... º.º.º.º. ººº-ºº-ºººº…º.º.º.º.º.º.
.* * * * *-yººr-º º - …º.º.º.º.º. ºn sº tº ºr
Iº nº tºº.º.w…” A prº gº.ºr avº sº
sº º
º
-º-º: º
** * ~ * º sº
ºs-ºs-areas aws ºr -sa-
sº-º-º-º-º-º-º: *****
º
*** ** -
º c w -
a wº ºr ºs ºr tº º º
º º ºr ſº * * * º ºº: .
ºº::-sº º ºrrºr ºt-sº
º ºr sº º -
ºrse rºw
- a rºº
rºtº-sº-sº sº- ºr-sº
ºarn, ºr a ºf
º-º-º:
º-º-º:
rº
***.*.******
sº
* * * *
* * * * * * * * * * *
º - grºw
-º-º-º-º:
ºr cº-º-º-º-º:
ºrarºº-º-º:
º º:
*E**. C.
tº sº
sº sº arz ºf ºzº
º easº. ººzºº a zºº
re-º ºr ºr ºr sº-sº
º
º
* º cº-º-º-º-º-º:
º - a lºw ºr º-ºrietºstºe ºss-ºw
º -º-º: ºr, ºr eºs. º ax-e -wº ...] -
*** * *.*.*.*.*.* tº a º ºsºt &º
wº.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.
*::::::: - ſº wº
***
**** * *
* * * * *
sº sº a º
º
ºrs tº
* * tºº
sº sº ºr v. C.
º a teºsarº º º' º:
sea tº
sº wº
º
º, º º
º
- arºa-
º
* º wººyºº º º
sº a *** * * ºr azatºs---ea º *.*.* * * * tº º * †
- º * 3: ºr,
ºº:::::::: 2:: º sºvº -ºr wº
º sº
** * r *.*.*.*.*.*-e:
steºs º ºx was tº
ºn tº ºr
º
º ºss-ºrsº wº - º
tºº &.º.º.º. -º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º:
*** ******* *** * * *
sº sº ºne-wº
**º-ºººººººººº sº
***-* Sºrºs: ºº ºw zºº
*************
****** º sº: º wºrwº sº
*** ***** -
º
* * *
º º
º wrºte sº wºrvº wº
grºº
º
ºr sº wº
** * * * *** * *
t º º
ºr a sex-sºº.º.º.º.º.
ºx.º.º. ººººººwºc at º
e - ºr ºrº...º.º.º.º sº ºf ºr rºs. ººº-º-º: *.*-
Arieſ Arººs *** * **** ºº::
- sº
a zºº sº º sº
º-º-º: sº era ºs-ºs-zee ºr wº
tº ºz. º. º.º.º.º.º.º.ºrs
*…*.*.*.*.*.*, *s-, * : *-ºº-ºº:: *.*.*.
º º Bº ***
- ** *
5.3.2
º sº gº
sº wºw rººf 8 ºf a tº
: * * * * * * * * *
ºr nº sº ºr
º * * *
tº
º
... : : º
wº- ºr resºrºrº - sº- - º
ºrrºw ºn tº º sº.
º:::::::
Aſ sº
* - ºr se…nº
º ºg ºf eº
º
..º.º.º.º.º.º.
** ºxazºº º
** *
* * * *º-º-º-º-º-º:
.*.*.*.*.*.*.* * * * * *
*g, *g, *.*.*.*.*
Pºº-º-º:
***********
ºwwºws ºf
ºr ºrºzºr stºº
vº º zºº
*::-º-º:
* * * ****
- *Tº º
sº ºscº.
sº sº . ºr º
*:: * : *-ºf-ºp tº w.º.º.
-re ar-e-º-º-º- ºr-ºs ºs º ºs ºf
º … sºr ºn tº ºxº gº º
- exces a sº- ºr a .zºº rºsa ºr e-rºº
º sº wº.
a rºº
*** ***** * *
* “ºº tº Pºrnº
[-. ºf 2.
º sº -
º: sº ºra º ºsº
** w - * **** * * * * * * * * * * * * ~ *-*.
==Bººn sº cº- º: * r **** * * * * * *
wº-ººººº…a…: *** - sº a P- ºr--rºº ºf sº
ºº:: *es sº-sº sº *** * * * * * * * *
tº º
ºn tº
º
ºr sº *s, *, *
º sº º
**** sººº sº wº
a recºratºr
ºr a sº-
E - :
**-* r * : * * * * * * * * * * > *
set sº wº vºws tº ***** * * *
sº tºº ſº a rºº
* * * * * * * * T & sº
sº: º i.
º -
ºr ºr
*** *-rºº rº
º:
º º * …
a ... .º.º.º.º.º.º.º.
-a ºr ºs sº ºwe tº sº
sº º sººººººººº.
*…*.*.*.*.*.
Fº
º
* * : ***** -
fºr ººº-º-º: ,
sº esºs.sºsºsº.
C-: sºrº-ºrº tº º
*sº-º-o-º-º-º-º-º: sº-º-º-º-º-º-º:
-------sºº. . º. ººr sº assºsº.'
...sºrºres-sº sers wºrsºs s r. s r.'s
.*: º * ºr ºf
gº º
ſº-ºx º' we º ºxa º ºxº
** * *-* * * *******
**.*.*.*.*.*.
º
: * * * * * º
sº
s ºr rººs
as re.
º: -
::::::::::: *** ****
ºº:: º º * -ºs.
** = agrº-e-vº sº e dººr-º-º:
º * : * ~ *-* * * *****
º p = < ... ºr e-e. * * ºr sºrrºs º-si
:::::::::::::#; g-
ºr sº º
º
º
… ', ºf 4 gº º --- -
- º ºre sºlo exº-sº sº.
• *º **.*.*.* ºr - E. is sº-ºº::..º.º. ºss sºrºrº
ºr sº sº - º ºr rºº º
sº a zºº t - -
sº a "...º.º. set ºzº sº ºf
*** * * * : ºº & rºº
s’ W. & W & sº tº
* P. º.º.º. ºº
s.r.º.ºrrºsº. sº
sº
º - º
*** * * * ºr - e, ºr ex-º H. : :
º rººf”, * :º wº
* * * * * * -
sea º ºs-e ºr zººsaer
sº tº cº-º
3 :-º-º:*:
sº as wrºssrºº
ºr wº
ge ºr ºr **
* * * * *
º
ºr . .
5
42 - 4:... s r. º.º.º.º. - -
§ º, a ... ºº, ſº a zºº ºr a sº-ºr- ºr * * * * *-
tº ºr...arºº * * ***.*.* ºr tº sº wº
º-º-º-º-º-º: * : * ~ *...* ... a .4 fº. º
ºº:: *-*.*.* *** * * * * **** º
s.sº tº sexºse-ºs--- ºr sº-
º
- * …a as sex-rº-
argº-ººr saxa ºf ºfºº
A fºrts & ºrt tº
* * * * * * *
Łº - º:
º
sº a was +º yº
2:::::: º:::: wº
* * * * * * º
& º 'º wº
2.
- * * ~ *
a sºs º ºs ºr a sº
* - ºr sº ºr ºs & ºf
ſº tº Tº º ºa º zºº-ºº:
º º *** * * *
ºr sº-ºº:
º
ºr ºr -º
s: sº º
gº tº º żº
** 3. -
* * *.*.*.*.* tºº was ºs tº
*.*.*, * ~ * v-r-, * * *
ºrs - e : -
º lºssº tº 2.
º Eº º ºsº reº
* * * *
** * * * *
ºf *.
Bº
º tº wºº tº **** -
• **wº ºr sº gº wº º G
* * * *-º-º: -
* * * * *
*
zer an exar–sºrs-- * sº
* * *- : * * *-ºs - ºr sº ºr *-* *
** -e--s are sº erº ºr a s rºº was assº
****sºn-e- ºº: ºº is “aº, sº
a wºº gº -º ... ?: 3: . .
º
º
º
* 3: sº ſº."
*...*.*, *, *.*.*.* tº sº a
º **** **, *:: * ~ * *
º, º ºxº tº cººrºº
º-ººrººzzº rºs ** * * *
sº a sººza
**.*.*.*.*.*
ºw sº *" º
** ***
rºs. ----estºs.s
ºº: wº
º º -
: *.* *:::::::: :
: ãº
>esº
* . . . a sº, a .
* * * * * ***** *** * *
= sºas a sas: ºr ºf
º ==ez: a -º- ºr
- -, * * * * : **** * * * * *:
a's ºr sº ºne ºn-sºº we ºs-
º-º-º-eatre ars
tº ºr sº was
wº
e ºrº
º
ſ:
5
:* -º-º-º-º-º:
* * *-*…*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.
* - e-º-º: sº sºrº: a sº, sº
:: *.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*, * º: w
º
- **** * , s :: *- : **
ºº: º
* * * * * *
É
º
ºf . º.º.ºr-º- * * * * * * * * *
º * ... * * * * * * * * * * *** * * * * *
** * * * * *** ***** r * ~ * * * * * *
Kara ºr sºrºres sº *** ****** *****º asſº -º
+ ºr rºº ºr a re-ºr-s ºr ºr tº razº tº serº
-* : * * * ****w-s' ºs-rººf…º-ºº ºr's
* * *-ºs º area º
Sº gº º ºs º, ºr a
* * sº
º
-º
* * *º-º:
a cº-º-º-º: --
º *::: *****
º
enºs ra
Eºs ºº e
*** -i fºº
sº º
**," º
w - Era -
:
:
zº **.*** ***
* * ºr ** * *: º:
Jºe was ºrº -: * ~ *. º
sº wº.º.º. nº º ºxº
wº - ºf sº a tºº
sº -
&
- º
º, a sex ºr
..º. **.* º
& . * * º
ºr w
º
º
*:
ºz º.º.
aºs º ºr
'ºs- e.
... wº
º Prs
sºiºsº
&#º:
:::::::::::::::::
ſº
tºº
!--->
º
- º º -
- sº ºr a º º
rººf: ºxº
º
*:: * : * * * *
* * * * * : * * * * * * *
re-ear seasº
y-re
º 2.
- * ... º. º:2:::::::::: **** *
gº º º º ºr . 8 º 3. - [.
º ºf sº *::::::::::: º; ...;
Fº *
*'º º ** *** - *.*** r .
. s & .º.º.º sº -º,+? * *
º
º º
* Fºº ſº t, ºs ºs ºr
º a sº
arºa º sº tº
* …º.º.º. º.º. +
* ... r * * ºr
* *
a wrºa are sº *-* -ya -e-…-a -º-; - º
sº a sºrºrº tº ºzºº was a re-rººt *- * † º: ... : :
*** *** *****.*.*.*.* * * * * * * : *** # * * * *-* * -
- * * * * * : * : ***... º. º. ºr sº rººf” ºr . . . . ; ; ; ; ; 23. . .
§: F. : * > sº- 3 *
sº -
º
º -
# * ºff. .
s-º-º-º-º:
***** *
4.º. º
Fº rºº - † : * : * ºrº & ºr--ºf - a *
sº wrºssº, e º ºsº.º.º.ºrg º
- <-- rs ºr ſº
gº ºr ºf
tº 3 º', sº
sº ſº a
.*.*.*.*.*.*.**i.
º: :::::::::::: *
#:::::::::::::
::::::::::::::::::::::::
::::: *rºrs.
--"
:
º
ºeºsºt wºº º
º Sºś tº:
- tº: º-
º §: -
iº §: º ºr ºrº
§º º
ºº::
Sºº-ººººººººº
ºf ºf º 2 º' Sº
º º; sº-ºº: º
º, sº *** * *
* * gº º
gº
*::::
º_º
: ººº-ºº:
xº:::sº, ºx-sº
*-ºs.º.º.º.º.
*-º-º-º-º-º-º-º: & dº #:
*::::::::: S-43-r- fºr sº º
ºf : º
* * *
º
<-ºº:
…º § §§
:::::::::::... àº.
* * * * * * : * * *-*.
* * * * * * * * * *
twº esse a was saw - a sº-ºº-ººrº.
a º ºw
ºa º sº ºw.
º
*-ºw ºx. ºr.
º
C- º
º
**** *-** * *
ar.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.
- º º
º
º
ºr sº-sºº was
sº -
º
s.r.ºzº
*********º
ºw
º
s.sºrºr-ºr
ºzºwºsº.º.º.º.
º
- Fºr sº
ºr.º.º.wºsº.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.ºr
--~~~ ..º.º.º.º. - º
- cº-º-º:
sº-sºº
ºversarrº
º ****
º
º
sº rºl º º-ºº:
ºr re-esº-seº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º:
º-ºº-ºººººººººººº.
fº
E.-lºr ºxº
*:: * ~ *-
- *
ºr sº
º º-º-º:
*-*º-º-
* * * *
ºf sºw & ºr ſº a
sº
º
ºzsº º
º
rº- ºr ºf sº sº
sº sº as a wºr-ºw sº as a wº
- ** = a -º-º-º-º-º-
º
º
º ºg s = -
* -º nº sº sº. --~ *
*** * * * * ~ * ~ * * ºf twº w A-ºw
ºr ºve. … cºas vº -------
- º
tºº - ºr ºn ºf sº º * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * c ºx º º ºr a *.
resº a zºº was see-sºº e º zerº-sº sa s. sº a sº - ---> ºr recº e s a new sº º zºº ºf ºr a = x : * ~ * ~ *
º, ºr a sº-º ºr sº sº º ºs s r. sº tº º sº tº º
ºr-
-** @ -º Fºº º
- ºr ººzººlºº
* * * *
we we ºr a ºn sº sº a.a.a. was sº as a wa w is ºr ºxº
* * º z - a .e. -.… a zºº tº ſº
º º
* * ****
*** *** ***** ***** * *-* *-* *
ºw a rººs
ſº º ºxº
wº
Pºwºw
º
sº
-º-raº
- waºs
avº º ºssº wº
were sº tº wº wºº wºrrºw
º
º
ſº Eººls ºr
-º-º-º-º-º:
*** **, *, * * * * ºr.
rº- -
º *** **** ****** *-*. º
-ere a sº ere, e-º-º-º-º-º-º: rºs-s-s- e º ºx-s-s sº sº esca.
re-ºs---ases re-º-º-ear-esses a sers re-earer-sº-ºº:
*** * * * * * * * * * * *-** * * * * * * * *-ºs-sºvºsts sº-sea sº a w -
sº-sºvº erºssºszºw --was - º
º *** *** * *.*.*.* tº ºe is ree ºr wºº ºss a rººs
º **** *** * * * **** * * * * * * ********* tº ºsº
sº º - ºrs as a zººsaº ºre-º ºrwºº
º lºss tº ºwºw wººs º wºº
C E-
Bºas a rºº ºr ºf
sº sº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º:
º rºwſ ſº tº
sº
wº
ºna º
- º
ºs-ºs.º.º. ºrºgºss-cº
º º
º
ºwº
Fºres ses
ºradºra.… wº
Wººlºº.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.ºr.
w E.º.º.
s ==-ºº-ºº:
---a war-zºº.º.º.º.º.º.e.'s re. .
- ...º.º.º.
º
º gº
-s ºne-assº wºre ºr aw
ºw
º
º-ºra º ºxº
sº º
º º
º, º sº.---.… .º.º.
ºr exº~~~~
tº ºzzº-ezzº-sº
rº-re. -- arºº
wº
AAwºs ºººººººººº
**º &: IL
- === º
º
ºrºgeºcese sº
cº-ººººº-ºº-ººse
-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º:
- ºss
º
sºreºve wºrºº, ºs
º
ºre.
º ºvº-º
wº-seºs sººº-ºº:
ºr.
*-ºs-ºs-ºssºs-ºs-e-es sº
sºszews-rººrººzººes s
ºxº~~~~~~sº-wrºte sº
º º º
ºrºsaeºsº
ºrrºsº seasºn.
ºvers wºrs
[I-
ºrrºr-ºw
º º sº. *********º-ººrºº
*~~~~~~~~~~~~~ºvºrºiºanºvºrºa cºars
º sº-sarazºswºrerº ºr
Exºtº. - º
ºr ºf
*** ********re-º ºr
********* **********
º
*** ****** =:
searºº's sº-sº sºyººs sees ºr *-es-ºs-ºr-ºrº e º ºr www.ºrs assºvº..”. “
--~~~~ sº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º: *** * ****-*
*r-wº ---
º -
--- º
* ºve-º-º-º-º:
= z = - ..…-- ~~~~<--sº-sºº are º
****
R
- ******º-sºvº º
**************************** ************************
ºzº-sºca.º.º. ººza ºw.aaºº-ººrºº º
Rese sºrºrºszººsºns wºrs º ºs-assº
******* ************ -
ºrrºw tº ºvº-sºº's ºr
º
º
***
wº-ºº-wºrres-sº
ºr.º.º.º.º.º.
-º-º-º-º-º-esº-sº-sº-saw-wº-we-as-ºs
ºrrºr-saw-scºrer
Rºsawaº º
**º-ºº-ºº-ºººººººes ºstrº-ºsºvº's
ºfeº ºsºsºsºsºsº- * *
*-ºs-ºs-tº-sºº arrºwer-ºrsºs arºsºrºr-ressars
************* **, *, *s º
********
º
sº
- ~~~~~~wº-ºº-ºº-ººººººººººººººº sºrº: a*a****~~~~
**** *-wºrsº ºne wºrsºst-sº-sºº reºse resºrts-rººza was re-rºw ºxº- "
wº-seasº-wrºssºs º-tense-ºver-sºrrºws exº-ser---ºr-e-es rear-º-º-º-º:
was sº-ºº-ººººººººººººº-ººººººº. E.
* * * * ****wº-
E-
..º.º.º.
º
fºssºse ºrº
tºº
ºric
Cºl
** - &:
fºL-º-º: *.*.*.*.*.*.*-** **** ******** ******* ***
º º Ex- are wºº sº-ººrºº: www.sºr ºxserºarrºw ºr "
ºvº ºf rºº ºrº-- ******** - º * *** º-º.º.
ºl... ºenº-saxºs. awº-a-sº
ºrrºw-ºscºwer-rre exº~~~~e-wºrsºs re-sex-sex sº-sº
-. - ºver vessexº~~~~
ºur ºarerº - -
ºr-º-º:
Bºzºr-sº sº.
º º
2-zz-ºr-s:
ºr wrººrººz -ºº-ºº:
*
****
**** *******, *r-s-s-rºw-a-rs
**** ***.*.
*** ***** * * *** ******
*****
********4,www.tºº sººn sº ºr
sººn arcaſessºr ******** *
§3 ºf tºw wººttº ºwner:* * * *
[º º
º
- ºr.ºr º
ºr nº-
- ºr.
ºrs *******
* -s ºve- ºr saxº~º-asse’s sº tºº ºne ºf sº
---sº-sº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º:
Fºr ºvere sº-sº º
- º
zº-º-º-º: -
sº-ººs vºtes-º-º-º-º-º:
** ***.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.**** *******
º *************
wº, sº tº sººººººººººº.
- sº º
a twº
ºrºº
sº -
== E-T-2.
ºr ºr
º
.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.* º
* * *-is-sur-º-º-º-sºº as ºr *****
****** *** ***.*.*.*-ºs-
* *****
sº
º
wº. ºº tºº
sºsºvº -gºer wrºtasººsºº
* ****** *********** ****** ºte
wººl. º
º gº Bºrº
º
º
ºrza ºne-seas--ºr-º-º-º: - -
s.r.º.º.º.º.º.º.º. -
sºrrºzºº.º.º.º.º.
sº ºversaw- ºfte-ºwe ºwes ºr
pººr.º.º.º.
sº -
rº-ºº:
cº-sºussºs ºssºs-re
- ****
ºs-ºs--sº
sº tº rº-e are ºxº
º
a rºarº
º cº-º
*a** wººs-ºs-ºr-º-º:
cº-ºw.e. :
**, *.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*
= *-** ***.*
º
wereºexº,
zºº
º
º
-º-º-º-º:
-zºº.º.º. cºnsº
- - º ºr
===Tº
Exxº~~
tºº
* * *-ºss
- º:
ºsºvº sº
Rººts
Fº
tº sººnºº º
º *º-º-º-º-º-º: sº -
º -º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º: º Re-sºº wºrst-sº-sº wrºtewº-searººster
sºrºrºgº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º: *** **************** -º
ºr-tº-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-s-assister-axe-ester-tº-ear-er-es------
rºl.ºr. - -
sºs.sae.ºss-tº-cºstseasºsºre see eºs
***** ******ssessºrsºs ººº-º-º-º:
sº-ºwners-sº-sºº
sºle.…wº-ººººººººººººººº-ººººw
se-ºs.º.º.º.º.º. ºsmººr sº
º tºº
-º-º: º
fºr as zºº
º cº
ºf wº
º *** *****{{eºs
3-rºº, as re-ºr-ºw ºr ~ *-*** **** º
º
º sº ºr
**, *, *, ****** *
Fºº:
ºw" -
- º - - - º
º *********
º sº º ºsºvº
--- sº Farººs: º
* ºw, as
º aº º
º *** * * * * *
** *
3 ºr .
º sº º tº ºr 3
- Tº sº. zºº sº-sº
º
º
rºw. -
º º
a sº-º-º-º-º-wºº arº
= ºrº- ºr
** * **a-ºº-º-º:
Rºº.…cº. ** * *
e.º.º.º.º.º.
º sºrrºwse
º
... sºle -s. Fºrº ºwe ºn º
wers a sºre-, erºrs = tea ºrexº~ we re-ºss ºf
ºne-wºº sº wº
º 7.
º
º ***** -
* * ****-a- （“wº-s-s-s-sºº's wºr-º- ºr kºº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º:
- *-i-º-º-º: ******** ****
sºr-cºrr- - - -**s ºr ºr sesses wº are serverse-ee-ex ºrº-
-º-º-e -e-º-º-º-º-ºne rººs ºver-º-º-º-º-º: -.…are sºrrºsa-ºne-seasºazºs
3:...º.º.º.sº.4 ºzzº-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º- re-º-º-, * *-* ~ * ~ * ***** ********* ******, r*
- Aerºsº º - ºrrº
=
- a we case: sº
ºr ºr a sº-zerº-
º
º
ºr ºxes:
..º.º.
º
º -
zºº-ºº-ºº-ºº: º -º-º-º-º-º: sº w º º
ºrzºº.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º.º. rºe. gº sºvº's exº vs. sºrºrº rºseºwº rºº sº sº tº
sºº-ºººººººººººººººººº-ºº: Bºx **.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.* r *********-** * *******
2-ºxº - * * * * ~ * * ~ **** * *****444-º'-as-ºssº a 9 ºr
- sº wº
º
º
º Pºrº
º 44 rºº
º
... wº
Fº
arriº ºr-
tº-rº sº *** ***.
º º: Rºº.º. - d
ſº rº" º ºr is nºw º -
was sº cº-º rºs.: = , alº
*
sº
sº º
*** rºº
-ºwsº
ºf
* **** º
sº wºn ºf
* twº-ººrºº rº
• * * * * * * * *** * *
ºr ºssº wº wars
*.*-*** ***** ********
sº Ferºzºrºs
º tºº
º
*
º
º ºwest-sºº reases acrºssº
º ****** * * * * **** * * * ſº
ºver, sº ºwn secº, ºw:
º waſ ' s ºr sº a fºr
*** { r ºsº
ºr sº * ***** **** ** *-*.
Fºr as ºr ºne-ºr- º
* * 'º -º-º-º-seº-seº-sº-º-º-º-º:
- - - […] ºrs as sº--ºf-ars
tº cº-ºwº ºr eas ºne-º-º:
ºrs ºr º º
*** * *
sº.
•ºss-ºs-ºs wºrsº º
wº-fºs, sºvºrºus ºf sº-º-º-º:
ºr sº p-z
recºrazº
wººzºrºss
º **4 *
º
º
34 rººms & ºr e-ºe- Jºnº.
*** **s--- ºº:: *** **,
Fº …tº sº ºwns,ww.sºsº.'.
- º
** **º-w
sº
f
ºr 2- tº sº...º.º.
ºr ºr rºwers ºr
E. ...º.º. º.º.
ºzºsº ºr
-ºesºerºr.
ºº::
- º
rºtºrºlºr cº-ºr-º-º:
--s ºw-sex tº ºs-ºws ºne cº-º-º-º-
ºw s º º
Bºrº - a .º.º. ºff d
*****
*** ***** * *
E.---ºr, -*.
º-
º
ºr cer º-
sº
ºf a
º-º-º-º-º-
º :**:
sº-º-º-º-º-º-º: sº ºf
a sº-º-º-º-º-º:
---...-a ºrº-ºº-ººr set tº
wº-rººrººº-º-º-º-º-º-º:
ºzº-ºº-ºººº-
º
tº vº
sº
ºzº
ºr ºr exº-sº
********-*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*
********** ************* ****
º º a-at.
º ** **** *** * *:
ºteº.ºrºrº
** ** *:º º
ºr ºr º º: ºº: w
ºsºvº º º
º *** ºf rºw-
sºs ºr as 's
ºn tº
*** wº
º
*******:
ºwº-erº
*As º' 3 º' -
º
tº a º -
sº gº -dºws -
ºs- ºr seats-º *** a vº
--sº-sº
sº
**
º
Lºº! º
ºw ºf lºw wº
- * : * ***.*.*.*** *
a zºº cº- sº º
ºzº a.º.º.º.
* -
****
*.*.* * *-tº->
º
*s-
º- ** *****
* * * *-*-*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.* *
Fºr saw awww.s.º.º.º.º. º.º.º. r
ºr ºr cº-º-º-º-º-º-º- #
º º
AWS ºr
º
ºr ºr rº sº . º
ºzºa ºr cºw-ºrasa assº-
º zºa atº º::::::::::: ºr sº
**.*.*.*.* * * * ºr sº sº a rºad º- e.-
as tº ºss as rear sexes aº ; aw sº
- sº
&
sº -tº-esº-sº
sº ºr wºrse
º, sea ºar;--
Bºº º - ºr-- ?
tº as ºf sº •º * . . . * †
ºries ºr rººts Pºe º ** *** * * ****
res assissiºn 3 *
erre ºn...e. <r. As
º -
º
sºsºvº
ººrºº tºº º ºs - ...i.
a rººte aerºsa. :
e-aw ºx-º-va -s arºs a 3-r r -as - rea º
º - - :**** *** *** -
- sº cº-e
is v º, -ºº wºn twº
sº tº -v- ºr ºr ºrº
zºº wºº º º-º-º:
Lºw; sº * * * ºw is ----, -, --~ * *-
a rº s- ºr .
are sº-sº ºs º-wº º-
ºrrºrize -a --------a cº-º-º-º-º-º-º:
Sºº-º-º-º-º-º-º: sº assº wº
reº ºws sº sº sa -º- is,*** * * *
gº º, º ºr -º
saw tº ºf f :
ſº º
ºº:: :
C - g-f
º
sº
* * *-ºſº; ſº º sº
º::::::::::::
sº sº
3. w
;
sº
ºº:
º
is tº -º
i
§rº *** ****
sers ºr sº º eiº º, º ºsº.º. sº-ºº:
º::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
2 :::::::: *:::::::::::::::::::::
ºw tº A--sº ſº. Sº a * *
-swºrº
º
- t *:
wºres.aº -º-º-º: ---
" *** ** : * * .
* * *
ºneº-s
..º.º. º ſº - -
º:::::::::: º - -->4. ; : *::::::º
at-reas. ------a ºr Bºº - sº * - sº Acº-º-º: sº
º: *** * * * *
º º
ºf: ºr a º
º * - º Cl
sº -5sºsºs is ** * * * * * * *-* d
Fº º 3 * ~ * -> --> -º- ºr . * : * : º […]
Fºº -- -º-º- sº.------, … sº-º-º:
º
sº scºw
* … ºr ºr ºr -3-ºxº~s
** **** *** ********-****
º
ºrsºs
a tº
º
º & *…* ºr a - 5-
- º
ºr cº-rººs ºr ºv
==º-º-º: sº -
arrºwsº
.* * * * ***** * *-* *-***** : *.*.*.*.----, 3-4
ſº sº risks are ºcease ºr sº sº-sºº :*:::ſ
* º :*
in º
º ºfºrº º
tº:...: º: ... *::::::: : a sa 's, ºr r = < ... <-- ºr ºr sº - a.s.º. ºxº-º-º-º-º ºr --- wº-s ºr re-ºrd at a -ºº ºr "W
º sº a ºr ºr " * : * * * * * * * * * * * * * *-* ** . . . y = w - sº tº ºf
* * : * *** º *…* tº ºve
a rºws ºxº -
º tºº *::
ºf cº, * * * --- -
*** * *-*.*.*.*-ºs º-º-º-º: ºrazºº ::::::::::
* * *** *** * * * * * * * * * * * *- : *- : * 3. * * * * * **: º:
º, ºr a fºr º' x ºr sºr * * * * * * 7. §§
*** *** * ... :::::::: ºf º Fº & º **
.* * * * * * * * *-* * *.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*-**** * * * * * * Lºº r *.*.*.*.*.*.* tº 3 º * - ******. * * *
º º: º::::: E.:... :-º-º-º: * -º-; ºr:- sºº--sººººººººº-ºº º ****
* Firºz º.ºse ºre-º-º-º-º- a---sºmeºs: ºr razºº ºvº-e wº ******* ***** ***** {-, - ...º.º.º.º.º. #4 º'+* : * * * * *-*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.*.* sº
ºw.º.º.º. º.º.º.º.º.w…a rº - - * * * * : * * * * -> *, *, * ***.*.*.**** * * *** *** * * * - sia tº ºr ºr sº Fºr
s: -* is - a - - º º-sº a wº … º.º.º. - º: ** * * *-*. sº
* 3: ...º--> w = ...º-ºw ******* ******* - º
º ºr -ºxº a crºss ºr º º º tº 3 & § {
* ...º tº sº; sº º- sº
t-sº-sº a cº-ºxº-º ºsºvº
- *** ==etrº-ºst sº ºn
Pº we cººr-º- ***
ºf . ºf * * * * * * *-- F. : : a y -**.*.*.***
ºw # *... . . .';…º.º. º.º.º.º. º.º. wº: , … :: ***** * * * * * *
-- wº, nº re-ºs-isºr ºf ºs A, ºr ºr j, e. *…*.*.*.*.*.*.*-ºs ss.”
* i ºr sº is a rºw ºr ºf -º ºr ºf ºn cº-º-º-ºw.a. º. M. º.
* * * : is zºº sº- ºr, ºs.º.º.º. º.º.º. º.º. .*.*.*.*::::: * * * * * * * * *-
º-º-º-º: - * *...-a º ºx- 3 * * * :* - ºr -º-º: -
* F * * * ºrs 3: E - « . » “-º- ºr -º- ºr
.*.*, *, *.x * : *- : * ~1" tº “s 3 x tº *s - § sº fºr ºr º
Fºs :w ea - a -a - -r-, * *- : zizata sº tº º º §: ºº- -
ºr *s...sº cºs is sex ºr as he wº.º. º. º Sº ſº. tºº-ºº:
- sº ºn tº re. ::= -s ºr . - **** e-º-º-º: #º ** : * r *...* Bºº .
Bººsa & 2 × -a ºr 3-tºº-º- ºr * … r. sº º.º. ººº-ºº ºr "º gº - -
: ; ; ; ; º;: ; :::::::::::: sº, ºr ...a...º.º.º.º. º º: º ºſ º ºr º º
ºn is tº . * *...*... sº. tº as a *** * * * ºr. ºr a , ºr ºx º * *. "A * * ºr sº sº sº
* ... º. as -" -- . . . . ; ; ; , s is ºf g s zºº sº * * * ***** - 3 **** * * * * *
ºf arº s a sº º-as º *... º.º.º.º. - º ºr * * * * ---
t * -ºº º ºs- ** ºº: º gº - T - - sº * *:
i- ºr- i.e.: sºvº ºw- ºw ºr ºf ºzºº.º.º.º.º.º.º a .#
º Hºº “. . º.º. º.º.º.º. tºº.º.º.º. W.
_º *...* . . . . . . . * * * * * : * * # * * *... . . $ & ºr ; ; * * - º º ... . º
-: . . . ....… is -: * ~ * ~ *. … g.º.w. sº is sº a ºn tº . . . . . . . … * * *, * . . -
*** * * * 32 sº wº º: º
- *
*****
*...***** -º-º-º:
sº-ºs. tº was
-- i.
3 * * * *
-: *****-* * * * * *
-: * > º º * ***** *** **
a £e sº- fºs-size tº
º - sº waves viºsº ºw.
... sº, º 3 rºs sº
B
tº º
º *** -
- sº a stºrs are: -
ºf: ; c. : - -
º:
*** ****
::: ** = ... *-* : * * ºr a .
Lºs & Erse -t- ºr ºr was cº-s ºr ºf s sº
ºw ºf . sº ºn
* * * * * * * * : * ~ * * * *
, -ºs tº
sº :* * *
& r 1. - º
º º E * : * ~ * r: # , ºr revº.
E. cºrrºrs - ºt-sº
ºr ºn tº sº. i
* * * * * * * * * -
Q. º.º. * † º
*::::: *s-ſº
r. * * * * : * * *
... º.º. º.º.º. tº . . - sº as §:::: ... w; , ºf . , s
º Bºrzº º - ºr sº ºr ;
:*::::::: º
: ; 2 . . . f.; sº ºr
tºº
lº
. . . . . . . .
--- + . . .
§ {
º *** *
#3 4 * *
* * * * --
* * * *ś-º ºr º is .
tº a tº ºsºtºpe. º F. :- - - -
* tºº ::= º f : * *
P. f* *